Preboot Archives (40-76)

* XL
* XLI
* XLII
* XLIII
* XLIV
* XLV
* XLVI
* XLVII
* XLVIII
* XLIX
* L
* LI
* LII
* LIII
* LIV
* LV
* LVI
* LVII
* LVIII
* LIX
* LX
* LXI
* LXII
* LXIII
* LXIV
* LXV
* LXVI
* LXVII
* LXVIII
* LXIX
* LXX
* LXXI
* LXXII
* LXXIII
* LXXIV
* LXXV
* LXXVI

Non-Canon Elements

“What was that, Wind?”
This part contains a lot of non-canon, or removed from canon elements. Take everything you read here with a grain of salt.

Specifically, sections to do with the following are considered non-canon: Darxis moments, Blade-Boots, Dark's sheathe's function, Falaos looking over a cliff
Bed head zed

Falaos keeps walking. He eventually stops at a cliff.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"A small knife won't do much against a bear, wolf, or me."
Donotdiddlekids

"With momentum, and the right aiming", Solus said while flicking out his wrist blade, "This can work wonders on anything."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I still don't trust you. You have no reason to be following Alexis. I suggest you leave, you won't find whatever you are looking here"
Donotdiddlekids

"Maybe I will. I'm looking for someone.", Solus said, turning towards the camp. "And I just found him.", Solus added while directly looking towards Max.
"Who are you looking for?", Max asked from afar.
Solus pulled his wrist blade to his own face, trying to look more threatening. "You.", Solus said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark walks in front of Solus. "No, you didn't" Dark has his finger on the trigger of his sheathe
Donotdiddlekids

Max got up, and walked towards the two. "Me? You're looking for me?", Max asked.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Max, this guy is a threat. I'll handle this"
Donotdiddlekids

"Dark, I'd rather deal with my own problems than have someone else do the same. But thanks.", Max said as he got up to the two.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"And I would rather beat this guy myself. I have been itching for a fight for awhile now. It'll give me a chance to test my sword out."
Donotdiddlekids

"I can take the both of you.", Solus said. "I've been hunting you for a while anyway, Max."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I can take you myself"
Donotdiddlekids

"Oh, no.", Solus said. "Give me a challenge. Both of you. I'd love it."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You wouldn't stand a chance"
Donotdiddlekids

Solus and Max got in a combat stance.
"And how do you know?", Solus asked.
Max turned his head to Dark. "Hey, Dark, get back and keep Alexis safe. This guy talks a lot, but I can handle him."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I got this. I am no one to back down from a fight"
Donotdiddlekids

"*Dammit, Dark.*", Max thought to himself.
"Well, in case I don't have this, and I need help, you can come in. But if this guy's been hunting me, then I'll be damned if he doesn't have beef with Alexis.", Max whispered to Dark.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I am not backing down" Dark whispered in reply
Donotdiddlekids

Max didn't answer, as the standoff kept going.
Eventually, Max stepped forwards a bit, leading Solus to slice Max with the wrist blade, after which Max pushed Solus away with his telekinesis.
The fight was on.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark moves forward to join in on the fight.
Donotdiddlekids

Solus got up, and tried to stab Max. Max kicked Solus' arm away.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark jumped over Max and kicked Solus back down
Donotdiddlekids

Solus swiped Dark, and got back up. He then went for Max, whom Solus slashed a couple of times.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark got back up and pushed Max out of the way of the slashes, blocking them with his sword.
Donotdiddlekids

Max spun around Dark, and picked up Solus. He brought Solus close, and kicked him away again, stopping Solus' momentum hard.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark dashes at Solus and sliced at him once, twice, three times before Solus hit the ground.
Donotdiddlekids

Solus got up, and went for Dark. He slashed at him two times, one high, one low.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark dodged the high one and blocked the low one
Donotdiddlekids

Solus attempted a slash at Dark, but made a surprise slash at Max' s throat. Max moved his arm in the way, saving himself.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark launched a blade from his boot at Solus
Donotdiddlekids

Solus was crippled by the surprise attack, and fell down.
Max looked at Dark. "Hey, good work. I'll take him from here.", Max said.
He then lifted Solus back up, and slammed his head into a tree a couple of times, dazing the assassin.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark walks forward toward Max, but stops about 2 feet away from him, watching.
Donotdiddlekids

Max pinned Solus against the same tree. "Alright, you know I have questions.", Max said.
Solus weakly attempted to stab Max, but Max caught the attack, took the blade, and ripped it out.
Max then took the blade, and started to scrape it on the tree. "So... first off. Why were you following a family member of mine?", Max asked.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark continued to watch
Donotdiddlekids

Solus looked away, not answering.
Max took the blade, and stabbed Solus in the hand with it, then pulled it out quickly.
"Question still stands.", Max said in a threatening tone.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark picks up the blade he had shot from his boot and put it back in. He then continued to watch the current situation.
Donotdiddlekids

Solus looked away again.
Max thought of something, and then started breaking all of Solus' fingers on his right hand.
Solus cried out in agony, and Max stood there, arms crossed. "I followed her because I was curious.", Solus said weakly.
"Curious? Why, so you could kill her?", Max asked.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You aren't gonna get any valuable information out of him. He said the exact same thing to me"
That Bloncherer Jerk

Jitx is watching Max interrogate Solus from camp.
Donotdiddlekids

"I was only curious be-", Solus said as Max held the blade to Solus' mask, cutting him off.
"Rhetorical question.", Max said. "So, now, what the hell is your reasoning to kill me?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"He's not gonna tell you anything. You might as well just kill him."
Donotdiddlekids

"I wanted to kill you because you screwed over every person I knew, in one way or another.", Solus said.
"Alright. Who exactly did I screw over?", Max asked.
"Me. My friends.", Solus answered.
Bed head zed

Christa was watching Max's fight with Solus.
Donotdiddlekids

Max took the blade, and stabbed Solus' helmet.
Solus slumped down to the ground, dead.
Max started breathing in and out heavily. "...I still have a bit of mercy left in me...", He said quietly to himself.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"See what I mean? You don't get much info out of Assassins. They just babble on til you kill them."
Donotdiddlekids

Max put his hands on his knees, looking down. "At least... at least I tried, failed, then put him out of his misery.", Max said. "Damn, that wasn't fun."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"May not have been fun for you, but it was fun for me." Dark unsheathes his sword and looks at it. "This sword works pretty well in battle. Wish I could've used the secret function. But its time will come"
Opthipl3x

Arrow stopped, and turned around. He ran out into the open, seeing faint footprints heading in another direction. He immediately started following it, unknowingly headed towards Falaos.
Bed head zed

Christa slowly approaches Max.
Falaos sighs. "I wish i listened... Now look at where i am..." Falaos stares blankly at the cliff.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark turns and sees Christa. "And you are?" He says to her
Donotdiddlekids

Max turned over towards the camp, and saw Christa approaching.
"*Oh no... she's probably pissed at me for that.*", Max thought to himself for that.
"Yeah, Dark. That was DEFINITELY not fun.", Max said. "But I did what I had to."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Fun for me." Dark looks back at Christa. "Question still stands"
Opthipl3x

Arrow kept following the trail, a while later standing a few meters from Falaos. He looked at him hopelessly, slowly approaching him.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"You should have seen that coming you know. We're been doing this for a week" Sean said as he came out of the hiding. "I was expecting you to shout "DODGE", not use a leaf" Sub stood up, he was still rubbing his head.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Maybe you should try to find a way to counter the element of surprise. We still need to get you to activate your 4th metal sense." Sean said
"I don't even know what that is and how I'm supposed to unlock it." Sub said
Are You Freddy For Ready

"No answer, got it. I am heading back to camp" Dark sheathes his sword and walks to camp
Donotdiddlekids

Max kept breathing heavily. "Christa, I'm guessing you saw all of that...", Max said.
Alexis saw the entire thing, and looked at Dark. "Oh, hey, you two are safe. That's really good.", Alexis said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"That guy was all talk. He couldn't hurt a fly." Dark says to Alexis
TheOneTrueCardinal

"What I'm doing is actually affecting your ability to trigger it" Sean said
"How exactly??" Sub asked, he raised an eyebrow
"You'll know why when the time comes. But right now, Gabriel has a lesson for you" Sean said as he walked away. The forest transitioned back to Gabriel's... castle... fortress or whatever it is.
Donotdiddlekids

"Well, he actually did put up a fight, Dark.", Alexis said. "But you two got him good."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"He did? I couldn't tell." Dark chuckled at his own joke.
Donotdiddlekids

"Heh, heh. At least you and Max are okay.", Alexis said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah"
Donotdiddlekids

"And the way you and Max fought was awesome.", Alexis said, getting a little excited.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh stepped closer to Mira : "Still holding your mysteries for yourself, huh?" he asked.
That Bloncherer Jerk

Adré looked at Momo. "Remember how we burned Yumo's breakfast? It was so charred, and he had to eat it!"
YandereTsun

"He enjoyed it, though--"
"I DIDN'T ENJOY IT!"
That Bloncherer Jerk

"You totally did! Then you grounded Momo, but not me!"
Adré laughs.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Gabriel was petting a dragon/lizard-like golem. Sub stared at the thing, he never thought he would see something like this. He walked up to Gabriel.
"What... is that thing?" Sub asked. Gabriel turned around and looked at him. "Her name... is Damona, she is one of the special types of golems. Speaking of golems, I'm teaching you a thing or two about them."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Heh, yeah" Dark walks over by a tree and sits down.
Dismantled Foxy The Pirate (New Account)

Lickjuice sits down and fall asleep.
Mangledmeddlingmetal

"Wait what?" Mira asked. 'Damn. I really have to stop losing focus,' she thought to herself.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark goes out into the forest for a walk
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was a bit startled out from Mira's sudden snapping back to reality, although he had had all the time to look right into her eyes the whole time. He turned his gaze away, and repeated again. "What... What do we do now? Max told me nothing really important h... happened to the camp - and I'm glad nothing happened to the group, of course - but I wanted to ask you... Anything new?"
Mangledmeddlingmetal

"I can't stay focused on anything. That's what's 'new' with me," she said.
Paradox.XXIV

"O-Oh..." Hugh simply said, worried for her.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis looked at Max, worried. "*He looks regretful over interrogating that guy...I hope Max won't lose his mind.*"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark continues to walk through the forest.
Flicka the Flying Squirrel

Pandora was walking around in the forest, looking for somebody, preferably Hugh.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis continued to worry about Max, who looked ready to pass out.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark decides to climb up a tree and rest.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis laid down on her back, dozing off.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark wakes up from his nap and continues his walk.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked at Christa, unsure of himself. "The thing you just saw... me... interrogating the other guy...", he weakly let out, still horrified over how he acted.
That Bloncherer Jerk

"It was pretty cruel, Max, but I've seen worse. That's how I lost my father," Jitx tried to reassure Max.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark practices deep in the woods.
Donotdiddlekids

Max turned over to Jitx. "It shouldn't have even happened, but... I just kinda blanked out, snapped, and now I'm here, having done that."
That Bloncherer Jerk

"Believe me, Max, that is nothing to what killed my father."
Donotdiddlekids

"And I'm sorry for you.", Max said. "...we can all agree. Interrogation is f\*\*ked up beyond belief."
That Bloncherer Jerk

"Well, my father was tortured to death for no reason while I had to watch. But yeah, I agree with you."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark finishes practice and continues his walk
YandereTsun

"Remind me to blame you next time, Adré..." Yumo said then faked laugh.
Perfecto Incognito

Adré's eyes widen. "Don't you dare!"
YandereTsun

"I will... and you can't do anything about it..." Yumo smirked.
Momo just watched them.
Perfecto Incognito

Adré grabs his javelin. "Oh, I can!"
YandereTsun

"Where the hell did you get that?!" Yumo asked.
"Where did that come from!?" Momo asked.
Perfecto Incognito

"What do you mean? The store's literally right in Stoneyard."
YandereTsun

"I didn't buy anything..." Yumo said. "...I didn't know about that either."
Perfecto Incognito

Adré sticks the butt of the javelin in the ground. "Well, you should!"
"They even sell that liquid that lights on fire! It would've been perfect for burning Momo's building project! Like, just pour a little bit in, and light it!"
YandereTsun

"Hey! Don't even think about it, Adré!" Momo exclaimed.
"That's actually a great idea..." Yumo considered.
Perfecto Incognito

"Would've been useful earlier, but eh, I guess smashing it with a hammer did the trick too."
YandereTsun

"Should've been better, though. I'll go there some time.." Yumo said.
"You guys are mean..." Momo murmured.
Perfecto Incognito

"AS IF MURDERING MY DOG WASN'T!"
YandereTsun

"IT WASN'T ME!" Momo exclaimed.
"It wasn't?" Yumo asked.
Perfecto Incognito

"OH YEAH, IT WAS TOTALLY YOU! IN FACT, IT WAS YOU BOTH! I DON'T KNOW WHAT ATROTIOUS, INSANE, PERVERTED THOUGHT LED YOU TO DO THAT, BUT I DON'T APPRECIATE IT!!!"
Adré grabs his javelin and rests it on Momo's throat.
YandereTsun

"OH, COME ON IT WASN'T ME I SWEAR I PROMISE I'M BEING HONEST--" Momo said continuously.
"You're panicking..." Yumo reminded.
Perfecto Incognito

Adré pushes the tip in a bit further.
A drop of blood rolls down Momo's neck.
"HOW DO I KNOW IF YOU'RE BEING HONEST YOU BACKSTABBING MONSTER?"
YandereTsun

"B-BECAUSE I DON'T HAVE ANY REASON TO DO IT!!!!" Momo exclaimed.
"H-hey, Adré calm down..." Yumo said.
Perfecto Incognito

"YEAH, YOU DON'T HAVE ANY REASON TO BE HONEST!!! DO YOU KNOW HOW PAINFUL IT FELT TO WATCH HIM DIE!? YOU FUCKING RIPPED OUT HIS LEGS!!!"
The tip of the javelin is one-sixth in Momo's neck now.
SFXis

Red hits Adré in the head. "You're being violent... only I can be violent. And where the hell did you get that idea that Momo killed your dog?"
YandereTsun

"I'm gonna get killed if she gets killed, so don't do it man.." Yumo said, trying to push away the javelin.
"*I can't even speak right now..*" Momo thought.
Perfecto Incognito

Adré wheels around, unintentionally cutting a bit more of Momo's neck as the javelin exits, and hits Red's head with the blunt sides of the speartip.
"BECAUSE WHEN I MENTIONED MY DOG DYING IN CLASS SHE BLUSHED AND LOOKED AWAY!
YandereTsun

"What's the connection between that?" Yumo asked.
"*Ow...*" Momo thought.
Momo blocks the wound on her throat. 'I'm still alive...'
Yumo looked at Adré, waiting for an answer.
Perfecto Incognito

"BECAUSE THEN SHE WAS FELT GUILTY!!!"
TheOneTrueCardinal

"What do you mean by special?" Sub asked
"You're able to summon these golems from anywhere you want. They retain their properties from when they were saved to the storage bank and best of all, YOU can summon the previously made ones with just the ancient language." Gabriel explained the whole thing.
"Wait, wait, wait.. So you're telling me I can summon her anytime I want??" Sub asked as he pointed at Damona
"Well.... yes, but it'll take awhile, plus you can't summon her here, since she's present in this realm.... in fact all the stored golems are.... I can't really train you in here, you'll have to practice it yourself." Gabriel said.
YandereTsun

Momo looked at Adré. "*I DIDN'T!*" she told Adré telepathically since she can't talk properly.
Perfecto Incognito

"*OH YES YOU DID! IT WAS WRITTEN ALL OVER YOUR FACE!*"
YandereTsun

"*IT WASN'T! I ALWAYS BLUSHED FOR NO REASON BACK THEN!*"
Perfecto Incognito

"*Well, you either blushed because you were nervous or you saw your cruuuuuuuush.*"
YandereTsun

"*And who would that be!?*"
Perfecto Incognito

"*Oh, Buxi of course! I even saw you two kissing after class! Then I told Yumo and you got grounded! Again!*"
YandereTsun

"*WHAT!? WHEN!? HOW!?*"
Perfecto Incognito

"*Oh, after that class on Thursday.*" Adré purposely spoke out loud. "I was staying behind to get some books. I looked out the back window and saw you two kissing!'
YandereTsun

"What the?" Yumo muttered.
Perfecto Incognito

"Yeah! And they didn't even see me! Oh, they were hugging so tight...I almost decided not to tell Yumo, so I decided to say they were doing something else! Which was stealing from the teachers' office!"
YandereTsun

"*We weren't kissing, we were talking!*" Momo thought.
"What are you talking about, Adré?" Yumo asked.
Perfecto Incognito

"*Nyeh nyeh nyeh, why don't you say it?*"
"Remember when I told you that Momo and Buxi stole three markers from the teachers' office?"
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Hmm.... well, tell me what I need to do and I should probably be able to do it." Sub said in an excited tone
"Well, you also need to know the names of the golems if you want to summon them. Well, you can try with something small first, since it's fairly hard to summon the bigger golems." Gabriel said.
YandereTsun

"*You pierced a javelin right at my throat!*"
"Yeah, what about that??" Yumo asked.
Perfecto Incognito

"*It's not like you're gonna bleed to death from it!*"
"She was actually kissing Buxi by the schoolhouse. It looked so sweet, I decided to give her a lighter punishment from you."
YandereTsun

"We...were... just talking!!!" Momo exclaimed.
".... what?!" Yumo asked in a creepy voice.
Perfecto Incognito

"Yeah right! Then explain why you were hugging? His hands were definitely on your back!"
YandereTsun

"Just hugging because... he was thanking me for something?" Momo reasoned out.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Still, tell me what I have to do" Sub said.
"Summon: Name. That's all you need to do. The golem you should try to summon is Tiny." Gabriel told him
"Really creative name..."
"It's not my golem, someone else made it"
Perfecto Incognito

"And why would you need to hug him for an excess of twenty seconds? And push faces so close?"
YandereTsun

"....reasons?" Momo said.
Yumo glared at Momo.
Perfecto Incognito

"Well then, what are those reasons? An innocent girl would not have a reason to not say her reason, would she?"
YandereTsun

"I... don't know?" Momo said, nervously.
Yumo glared more. "Seriously?"
Perfecto Incognito

"Oh yeah Yumo, totally! Momo, why would you not know?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark hears yelling from somewhere in the forest. He decides to check it out from a top the trees.
Paradox.XXIV

"A... Anything wrong?" Hugh worriedly asked Mira.
Mangledmeddlingmetal

"No more than the fact that I have no idea what's even going on any more, and I've spent God-knows how long away from home now on a crazy quest with crazy people that I still don't know half the names of yet somehow know their family's entire story," Mira replied, her voice growing in hysteria with every word.
Paradox.XXIV

"C... Calm down ! I can't follow you this fast... But what I think is, it has to do with your powers..." Hugh looked down.
"... And from what I see... You are maybe one of the few who... Never wished to be that way..." Hugh calmly said, the dark forest surrounding the two alone anthros. He was calmly holding his breath after these words, conscious of the burden Mira had to carry on her shoulders. At least... The very few he knew about her powers was terrifying him.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis fell asleep, and Max became a little less horrified.
Flicka the Flying Squirrel

Pandora was walking around in the woods, looking for somebody.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked at Jitx. "Hey, me and Christa need to talk, so... could you give us some space?", he said, ready to be berated for interrogating Solus.
Bed head zed

Christa patiently waits for Jitx to leave.
Falaos turns around, he spots Arrow.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark finds where all the yelling had come from. It doesn't interest him that much, so he heads back to camp from the trees.
Donotdiddlekids

"F\*\*k it, not like he'll care anyway.", Max said. "Anyway, yeah, I'm guessing you saw that..."
Bed head zed

"Yeah i did..." Christa sighs.
Donotdiddlekids

Max was silent, then sighed as well. "I... just kinda... lost it. Snapped. And I don't want that to happen again."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark makes it back to camp while still being in the trees.
Bed head zed

"Yeah..." Christa whispers something under her breath.
Donotdiddlekids

Max heard Christa whispering under her breath, but couldn't make out what she said. "Wait, what did you just whisper?", Max asked calmly.
Bed head zed

"Uh... i just said... uh..." Christa looks at Max. "Nothing. I said nothing."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark notices that Max is talking to Christa.
*Wonder what they are talking about*
He decides to investigate
Donotdiddlekids

"No, you obviously said something... just be honest, I won't freak out or anything like that.", Max said, still calm.
Bed head zed

"I don't want to talk about it..." Christa looks away.
Donotdiddlekids

"Alright, that's fine...", Max said, eventually regaining his focus.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark listens in on the conversation from the trees
Bed head zed

"So uh, what was that assassin guy talking about?" Christa looks at Max.
Are You Freddy For Ready

*They're still talking about that guy?*
Looks like it.
Donotdiddlekids

"Apparently, I screwed up his friends, and he wanted to kill me. I don't know who he is, or where he came from... So I couldn't have been the culprit.", Max said.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"And if you want to undo the summon, just say undo" Gabriel told him "Well, good-bye"
The dream ended and Sub woke up. "Wait he never told me how to put a golem into this bank thing." Sub thought.
Opthipl3x

Arrow looked up at Falaos, wondering what he was doing.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark sharpens his blade while listening in on the conversation.
Bed head zed

"Uh, have you ever... done that to anyone in the past?"
Donotdiddlekids

"No... I haven't done that.", Max said.
Bed head zed

"Well... then i guess he was... just... crazy?" Christa shrugs.
Donotdiddlekids

"No, I just snapped. The fight itself wasn't bad, but again, I don't know why I started interrogating him..."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"*I'm really tempted to try to summon Damona, but this guy will have to do..... I guess*" Sub thought.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam, who had wandered off earlier, returned and saw Momo being threatened. He launched a barrage of stones at Adré, aiming to knock him off-balance.
Perfecto Incognito

Adré's eyes widened and he dodged the barrage of stones.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Okay, let's see..... Tannup: vopz" Nothing really happened.
"Maybe I need to extend my hand" He extended his hand "Tannup: vopz" A mini dim and light blue circle of light appeared in the ground, he felt like he's involuntarily summoning metal and it's draining more energy than it should.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam moved to another position and fired a second barrage.
Perfecto Incognito

Adré was able to dodge that, but barely.
He threw the javelin at a spot near Liam and grabbed another one.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam moved quickly to another position and fired once again.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Suddenly, metal started rising from the ground and it started forming something. Sub's hand is currently sweating.
Perfecto Incognito

Adré slowly maneuvers to Liam's old place while dodging the rocks. He threw another javelin at Liam's mask.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam managed to deflect the attack, but his mask was destroyed in the process. He glared at Adre, then sent a barrage of stone spears at him.
TheOneTrueCardinal

The metal completely formed into a mini-golem with horns. The circle disappeared and Sub dropped his hand on the ground. "That was.... \*huff\* tiring....\*puff\*" He lifted his hand up "Will....\*huff\* summoning Damona \*puff\* kill me??" He laid down on the ground.
Perfecto Incognito

Adré tries to dodge that, but is hit by one through the leg. He pulls the one threw earlier out of thr ground and throws it at Liam.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam summoned a tendril of earth and caught the javelin mid-flight, then snapped it in two.
Perfecto Incognito

Adré glares at Liam.
YandereTsun

"*Guys, stop fighting!*" Momo told them telepathically since she can't really speak with the pain on her neck.
Perfecto Incognito

"*Who are you to tell us?*"
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I just woke up and now I feel tired again." Sub thought, he let out a faint sigh.
Toreadorfreddy

"*I would like to,*" Liam thought, "*but he was pointing a javelin at your throat.*"

Non-Canon Elements

“What was that, Wind?”
This part contains a lot of non-canon, or removed from canon elements. Take everything you read here with a grain of salt.

Specifically, sections to do with the following are considered non-canon: Darxis moments, Daniel Goodguy, Tom Enteiman, Cricket, Richthofen and Christa getting kidnapped
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was still laying on the ground, he's recovering his energy.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark jumps down from his tree and walks back to camp
Daniel was sitting in the pub at Stoneyard, drinking alcohol.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"The person who made this golem must be wasting their time, why do you need to summon a tiny golem when you can just make one with little effort? It just doesn't make sense." Sub thought to himself.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel is approached by a man in the pub, who sits down across from him.
"We need to talk" said the man.
The two men proceed to talk
TheOneTrueCardinal

He sat up and looked at the little golem. He grabbed it and inspected it.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark arrives back at camp and sits in his usual spot.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"It would be odd if I could make him do things......" He set the golem on the ground
"Xeml" The golem started walking, it doesn't seem to stop.
"Hmmm....... Coh" The golem do anything other than walk
"Kanq" The golem still walked.
"Tvuq" The golem stopped.
"So I can control this thing with commands. Hmm...."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"He should've told me about this. How does he respond to these commands?? I'm confused" Sub thought
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark notices Sub's golem thing. He shrugs it off
Just some more stuff that I can't do
Daniel leaves the Pub and drunkenly walks into the woods. He appears to be looking for someone...
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Well, atleast you're useful for something. Apart from walking without my help, it seems like you can't do anything else." Sub thought
"Apfu" The same circle appeared and the golem descended down until there's nothing left. "And that barely took any effort, screw you powers and your odd rules."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark sharpens his sword
Daniel stumbles through the forest. He sees a camp and makes his way towards it.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub looks up at the moon, he was wondering how long it would take for the night to be over.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel steps on a tree branch near the camp
Dark hears the snap of a tree branch
"Did you hear that?" Dark says to Sub
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Loud and clear" Sub said, he looks in Daniel's direction.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'm gonna check it out"
Dark gets up and climbs up the tree. He then moves toward the sound from the trees.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Good luck with that." Sub started focusing, he's trying to activate the t3 metal sense.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel continues to stumble toward the camp.
TheOneTrueCardinal

He activated it. He's tracking Dark and an unknown man. "Hmmm..... can we go one day without having many unexpected guests??"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark spots a man walking toward the camp. He jumps down in front of him and takes out his sword, pointing it at the other man.
"Stop" says Dark
Daniel looks at Dark. He has to squint since it is dark outside
"Dark? Is that you?" says Daniel
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Looks like he jumped on him" Sub started walking in their direction.
That Bloncherer Jerk

"New arrivals, Sub?"
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis woke up, and sat up.
She made a slight groan, then said "Hey... I'm up."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Yep" Sub said before he reached Dark's location. "What's going on here??"
That Bloncherer Jerk

Jitx followed Sub.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark sheathes his sword.
"Daniel! How have you been" says Dark, who goes in for a handshake
"Good, and you?" says Daniel, shaking Dark's hand
"Well" says Dark
That Bloncherer Jerk

"Old friends?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You could say that." says Daniel
"This is Daniel A. Goodguy, a friend of mine"
"Salutations" says Daniel
That Bloncherer Jerk

"Greetings, human."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"That is one odd name." Sub said "Anyways, greetings, I'm Sub" He extended is hand.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Don't make the dragon mad, he is a bit insane" whispers Dark to Daniel
"Ok" Daniel whispers in reply
Daniel shakes Sub's hand
"Greetings Anthro."
That Bloncherer Jerk

"I heard that Dark. Just be weary when near me, and you'll be good. Right, Goodguy?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

*How did he hear me?*
"Alright, Dragon. And please, call me Dan"
Daniel pulls out his canteen and takes a drink from it.
Mich2B

Emerald approached Daniel and rest, eager to meet new person. Also, he wanted to find out more about Dark. When he was close, he greeted the man "Hello there, traveller! What brings you to our camp?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hello. I was given a tip that Dark may be here, and wanted to surprise him." says Daniel
Daniel whispers to Dark "How many anthros are at this camp"
"Like, five."
Mich2B

"Oh, alright." Wolffe said, stopping three steps before Daniel. "You're... Friends, brothers or something?" he continued asking newcomer, his tone expressing curiousness.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Friends." says Daniel, taking another drink from his flask
Mich2B

"Hm, alright, I see... Well, I won't be disturbing. If you need me, I'll be in camp." he said, then turned around. He made two steps in camp's direction, but afterwards, he turned around again "Ooh, almost forgot. Have you got Steam Could I know your name, sir?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Dan" says Dark
Mich2B

"Dan? It really is? What a common name." Em replied, then went silent for a second. He asked humans "Hey, you don't mind if I hang around? I've got nothing better to do."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I don't really care" says Dan
"Neither do I" says Dark
"Well, it was nice seeing you. You can make yourself at home at the camp, I think. I'm off to take a walk" says Dark, who then proceeds to take a walk
"Alright" says Daniel.
Mich2B

"I'll walk with you to camp, alright, Dan?" Emerald asked.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ok?" Dan says
This guy is weird
Dark walks through the forest
Mich2B

When Dark was away, Em started asking Daniel. "I just wanted to ask you some things... You see, Dark joined us not too long ago, and I'd like to know something more about him. How is he like? Is he a good friend?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"And you need to know this why?" Daniel asks
Mich2B

"You see, I don't find him someone who could be. That's why I'm asking you."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I don't feel like answering that. It seems like something you should find out for yourself." Daniel replies.
Mich2B

"If you say so." Emerald said, and continued walking in silence.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel takes a drink from his flask
Bed head zed

Falaos notices Arrow "Oh, you're still around here..." Falaos sighs.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub heads back to camp. He's still waiting for people to stop spreading out.
Donotdiddlekids

Max chucked a bit.
"Well, anyway, it's been a while since we've talked... even if it's not in the brightest of situations.", He said.
Bed head zed

Tom is sitting back at camp, writing in a book.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel stands around at camp. He doesn't know what to do.
Bed head zed

Tom looks at Daniel "Who might you be?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel looks surprised, and points at himself, asking if he was talking to him though body language.
Bed head zed

"Uh, who else could i be talking to?" Tom is staring directly at Daniel.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, there is a whole camp here, so anybody" says Daniel
Donotdiddlekids

"Oh, hey, Christa, have you met my cousin, Alexis?", Max asked.
Bed head zed

"Uh, okay, but i'm looking directly at you."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"So it would seem"
Kuromin

Distant crying could be heard by Lexi. Huh? They decided to check it out, stepping towards the source. Short, almost white hair.. pink blouse with red overalls.. knee high white stocking, white shorts and black shoes... No way. It was their little sister, Mimi.. WHY IS SHE HERE?! They told her sister to NOT follow them, and why did she?!
"Mimi.. what are you doing here.." They spoke in a low voice.
"I was.. I was searching for you!.. Then I got lost..." She sobbed.
"WHY were YOU searching for ME?!" They growled in denial.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub found a spot next to a tree and sat there. He's wondering if Gabriel knows how to teach golems to perform certain actions.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel dozes off.
Dark arrives back at camp.
Donotdiddlekids

"Hey, Christa, let's get back to camp, alright?", Max said.
Alexis saw Dark, and waved at him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark waved back.
Kuromin

Lexi comes back to the camp, pulling her little sister's hand.
"Have you told mom and dad?" They asked.
"Nope!" She said.
"That's how I like it." They answer, patting the small kid on the head.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis pulled out her knife, and played around with it. Away from the little girl, of course.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark sharpens his sword.
Daniel wakes up.
Kuromin

"Oh, hey yeah, change of plans, my sister is gonna be tagging along." Lexi said, while still holding her sister's hand, and they held it STRONG.
That Bloncherer Jerk

"Hi Lexi. Who's that?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"She just said it was her sister. Learn to pay attention." says Dark
Kuromin

"My little sister, Miki." Lexi let go of Miki's hand. "Miki, this is Jitx and Jitx, this is Miki."
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis eventually put away her knife, and made her way towards Dark.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub looked at Lexi
"In an insane quest to stop a really old, murderous and power-hungry psycho-path. What kind of elder sister are you??"
That Bloncherer Jerk

Jitx touched Miki gently.
"Hello, Miki."
Kuromin

"Sub, oh my God she is the one that wanted to tag along since apparently my hometown is under attack or something like that." Lexi looked back at Sub.
Mini was just looking at Jitx, both confused and scared a little.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"So your parents sent your sister here alone??" Sub raised an eyebrow.
That Bloncherer Jerk

Jitx kneeled down in front of Miki.
"Are you scared?"
Kuromin

"No, she ran away on her own. That's what she told me."
Miki nodded to Lexi's statement and Jitx's statement.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Whoa, Jitx is actually being nice. This is a site to see" Dark says, jokingly.
Daniel takes a drink from his flask. He is watching Jitx carefully, because Dark said he doesn't play nice.
That Bloncherer Jerk

"Why are you scared?"
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Actually, Dark. Jitx is just impulsive. A situation like this couldn't possibly be ruined by impulsivity." Sub told Dark.
Kuromin

"I..." She opened her mouth as Lexi continued on the sentence. "SHE didn't see talking dragons before, or talking animals really."
That Bloncherer Jerk

"Ah, so I see. Well, we're not going to harm you without reason."
Kuromin

"Uh, o-okay then..." Miki said as she stared to the ground.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel sharpens his knives.
That Bloncherer Jerk

"It'll be alright, child."
Dismantled Foxy The Pirate (New Account)

Lickjuice goes to river again
Are You Freddy For Ready

"What an eventful night" says Dark
TheOneTrueCardinal

"All that actually happened was the fact that you found your friend." Sub said to Dark "Hmm.... where's Momo, One-eye and that Adre guy??"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"And that Solus guy."
"Oh, and they are out arguing in the forest somewhere. That Red guy is also with them" says Dark
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub sighed, he activated the t1 metal sense and started heading towards them. He was tracking Momo through the device that she had.
TheMidnightBlade

Midnight jumps out of a tree, landing next to Dark. (Because he's a creepy facking stalker.)
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hey Mid, long time, no see" says Dark
TheMidnightBlade

Midnight is looking bad.
His fur is mangled, his eyes are half open, he stinks of dried blood, and he is barely standing.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel walks over
"Jeez, what happened to Midnight? He looks terrible." says Daniel
"I think he's sick. But I am not quite sure." says Dark in reply.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis sat down next to Dark.
"Hi, Dark.", she said.
She then looked at Midnight.
"Yeah, something's wrong with him.", she let out, worried.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hello" says Dark
""And you are?" says Daniel to Alexis

Donotdiddlekids

"I'm Alexis.", she said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Nice to meet ya" Daniel says.
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, you too.", Alexis said.
Donotdiddlekids

"Hey, Christa, I'll be back at camp.", Max said.
He then gave Christa a quick hug, and started to go back to the camp.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was close to Momo's location. He detected a couple javelins after using the t1 metal sense again.
"Uhh..... what?" He thought
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel takes a drink from his flask.
TheOneTrueCardinal

He went closer to the spot. He saw Adre and Liam fighting.
"Is that Adre kid trying to kill himself with a double-edged sword??" Sub thought
Bed head zed

Christa follows Max.
Richthofen leaves Stoneyard and starts walking through Stoneyard forest.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel decides to follow Sub. He heads off in the direction Sub had went.
TheMidnightBlade

Midnight silently collapsed in a pile of leaves.
TheOneTrueCardinal

He looks for anyone else in the field. He saw Momo, she was bleeding in the neck area.
"Yep, the Adre kid is definitely dead." Sub thought
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel walks up behind Sub.
"So what's happening here?" Daniel asks Sub.
"Looks like Midnight is pretty tired." Dark says.
Donotdiddlekids

Max made his way back to camp, and sat down near the fire.
"So, that's your friend, Dark?", Alexis asked.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah." Dark replies
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Someone kid has a death-wish or something. He's trying to fight a guy who can crush him to pieces" Sub replied to Daniel
"I'm not sure if I should intercept them or not."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Why not just watch?" Daniel says, taking a drink from his flask.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Watch a child get killed because he's half-asleep all the time??" Sub said as he stared at Daniel. "That's messed up"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well either you interfere and risk getting killed, or you don't and hope that they don't kill each other." Daniel replies.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"He's human and the other guy is an earth elemental" Sub said "The kid is gonna die unless someone stops them"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Earth what? Are you drunk or something?" Daniel responds.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Says the guy drinking." Sub replied. "Maybe I don't have to intercept, I'll just have someone else do it." Sub recoiled all three golem bracelets and made them form a huge one. He made it charge to the middle of the field.
That Bloncherer Jerk

Adré notices the golem and glares at Sub.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Touche" Daniel replies.
Bed head zed

Richthofen sees the gigantic golem "What the hell???"
TheOneTrueCardinal

"OKAY, ENOUGH OF TRYING TO KILL EACH OTHER. THE FUCK IS GOING ON HERE" Sub shouted the two of them
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel takes a sip from his flask, watching the ordeal.
Donotdiddlekids

Max and Alexis waved to each other, and Max started to stare at the fire.
That Bloncherer Jerk

"That guy is trying to kill me because apparently I poked my javelin at Momo."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"You poked a fucking javelin into someones neck. You're basically trying to kill her."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel looks at the girl he thinks is Momo
"By the looks of it, you seem to have cut her pretty good. I'd say that is worth the retaliation" Daniel says.
That Bloncherer Jerk

"I know what I'm doing, dog."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel turns his head to Sub
"You gonna take that?" he says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Oh really, you were always half-asleep all the time. You don't seem to understand a shit ton of normal things and you look like you're gonna kill yourself before One-eye kills you."
That Bloncherer Jerk

"Do you think I don't know how to properly use a javelin? What business do you have here anyways?"
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I'm here to bring the elementals back. I need Momo and Liam to be back at camp, it's an urgent business that has more significance than your existence."
Toreadorfreddy

"I never intended to kill him Sub," Liam said as he reformed his mask over his face.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Again with this elemental nonsense?" Daniel says
Dark dozes off
That Bloncherer Jerk

"Then end it, if it is worth ending over your business!"
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Is that a deathwish or are you being half asleep again??"
That Bloncherer Jerk

"It's a challenge for you to act upon your threat."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"You're not really a threat. You're just extremely obnoxious and annoying."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel chuckles a little.
That Bloncherer Jerk

"You're not getting my sentence, aren't you?"
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I don't think anyone gets you" Sub replied.
That Bloncherer Jerk

"I mean, you said my life has less significance that your business? And I'm standing in its path? End my life then," Adré said in a tone that someone would use to speak with a person who is just learning English.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel's hand is twitching.
That Bloncherer Jerk

Adré looked at Daniel. "News flash: you can too!"
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Technically I have a choice of removing you from the path or throwing you off the path." Sub said, there was a moment of silence after it. Then Sub finally opened his mouth "I choose.... OFF THE PATH" He made the golem dissamble it's right hand and dropped it on Adre. Before it could reach him and crush him. He turned it into a cage. "Now you're off the path. Anyways, Momo, One-eye, we need you two back at camp."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yep, I must be dreaming" Daniel says
That Bloncherer Jerk

Adré starts hitting his head on the bars.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Great, now he is trying to kill himself." says Daniel
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Have fun trying to break titanium." Sub recoiled the huge golem back into 3 bracelets. He made mini golem and made it stay in the cage with Adre. "This little guy is here to make sure you don't kill yourself" (#LiesThatGolemCannotDoAnything)
That Bloncherer Jerk

Adré continues to try to kill himself.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Great, he's killing himself. Well it's his choice, so I shouldn't actuallly care" Sub turns around and walks away.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel decides to put Adre out of his misery.
"Sorry kid" says Daniel
Daniel throws a knife at Adre, which in beds itself in his head.
Edited by Are You Freddy For Ready 06:33, February 20, 2016

TheMidnightBlade

Midnight is still unconsious in the leaves and is sleeping with no dreams.
That Bloncherer Jerk

Adré slumps down, slowly bleeding from the wound. Then a javelin on his back impales his head and pushes the knife out, and his eyes go blank.
Kuromin
Miki was running towards the scene while dragging Lexi's hand. But she regretted it soon after, as Lexi covered her eyes in an instant.

That Bloncherer Jerk

"Adré..."
Jitx drew his breath in sharply. He then quickly glanced at Miki.
"It'll be all right...I'll be here."
Kuromin

"What the hell happened here..." Muttered Lexi as they still held their hands over Miki's eyes as she was confused.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was already back at camp. He couldn't believe that Adre was that stupid.
That Bloncherer Jerk

Jitx looked at Lexi.
"We should...go away?"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh decided to break the silence between him and Mira once again : "Hum, do we still have supplies to eat? We should go and get some, don't you think?"
He then looked away for his companion, a bit worried about Pandora.
DzejDzejKab2

Chlerey was wandering around the forest, when she saw Hugh and Mira. She barked, slowly approaching the,
YandereTsun

Momo stared at Adré, still shocked of what happened.
'Adre...?'
Paradox.XXIV

"Oh, another dog ! Not the one I had led here, though..." Hugh spoke to himself, looking at Chlerey. He crouched to reach her, smiling.
DzejDzejKab2

Chlerey slowly approaches Hugh, as she stops near him, panting. She looks at him, and barks quietly.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh smiles widely and rubs his paw on her head. "Helloooo~!"
DzejDzejKab2

Chlerey barks, wiggling her tail around, as she jumps on Hugh, knocking him over.
Kuromin

"..Agreed." They looked at Jitx, spoke out as they turned and left with Miki.
That Bloncherer Jerk

Jitx notices the throwing knife.
"Wait...what's the throwing knife doing there?"
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Sub? But...wait...what's the throwing knife doing there?"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh laughed, falling on the ground with the dog on him. "Stoop ! Hahaha!" he laughed for quite a while, for the first time in weeks. It felt good, even if Hugh doesn't really enjoy being knocked over.
DzejDzejKab2

Chlerey sits on Hugh, looking around slyly. She doesn't weight much.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh lays for a moment, looking at the falling night. He foresaw a huge campfire, with food and the Elementals all around it. He smiled, as it didn't let him see which time it was from.
DzejDzejKab2

Chlerey slowly gets off Hugh, as she barks, looking slyly at him. She licks his paw.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh seems lost in thoughts.
DzejDzejKab2

Chlerey looks slightly annoyed at Hugh, as she slowly approaches his ear, and barks loudly, trying to get his attention.
TheMidnightBlade

Midnight wakes. He isn't as tired as he was, but he is still losing blood from his injuries.
\*That's strange\* He thinks groggily.
\*Dark usually would have helped me... must be something more important.\*
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub is waiting for Momo and Liam to come back to camp.
"What's taking them so long??" Sub thought
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark is fast asleep.
Daniel arrives back at camp.
Paradox.XXIV

The bunny literally jumps on his feet, half deaf now. He is holding his right ear with both paws, and eeps loudly. Tears start forming under his tired eyes, his ears being far too sensible to such noises. He is panting, looking at the dog. He really doesn't want to shout at her, but looks at her angrily, whining.
DzejDzejKab2

Chlerey looks at Hugh, as she whines, hiding her tail under her legs.
Paradox.XXIV

The pain slowly calms down, but the bunny is still panting, leaning on a tree. "Damn... That hurts !" he whines.
DzejDzejKab2

Chlerey slowly sits down, looking at Hugh, tilting her head slightly. She looks sad,
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looks at Chlerey, and weakly smiles. The pain seems to be gone, although his ear is still buzzing.
Kuromin

Miki notices Midnight and decides to go closer and see what's up with the cat. Lexi just looks at Miki from a distance, since Lexi hates cats with a burning passion.
TheMidnightBlade

Midnight is unaware of Miki's slow approach. He meows weakly, not knowing how to care to such wounds.
Kuromin

Miki was looking at Midnight's wounds as she gently petted his head.
TheMidnightBlade

He purrs thankfully for the consolation.
Donotdiddlekids

Max layed down, and zipped his hoodie up.
DzejDzejKab2

Chlerey raises her ears, as she quickly stands up, and runs away, headed towards the camp. She knew where it was from earlier.
Paradox.XXIV

"O-oh~!" Hugh looked at the animal run towards the camp. He turned to Mira again. "We should go to camp too... I have some berries."
DzejDzejKab2

Chlerey runs into the camp, as she looks around. SHe barks, and sits down, looking around.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark stirs in his sleep.
"No, szzzzzir, I don't want any candy....." he says in his sleep.
DzejDzejKab2

Chlerey slowly walks towards Dark, panting happily.
Donotdiddlekids

Max sat up, and chuckled at Dark' s talking in his sleep.
Bed head zed

Christa stares at Dark "Uh... i wonder what he's dreaming about..." Christa shivers.
Opthipl3x

Arrow nodded his head bitterly, walking up to Falaos respectively.
Bed head zed

Falaos kneels down and pets Arrow.
Dismantled Foxy The Pirate (New Account)

Lickjuice looks at river and sighs
Bed head zed

Richthofen watches the camp from behind a few trees "Interesting..."
Opthipl3x

Arrow looked up at him in an apologetic way. He stood up, starting to walk in another direction suddenly.
Bed head zed

Falaos follows Arrow "Where are you going buddy?"
Richthofen continues to observe the elementals "So, Viola was correct, there are more of these strange beings." Richthofen tries to remain unnoticed.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Thatzz what you get for.... for... trying to..." Dark mumbles in his sleep
Bed head zed

Christa listens carefully, trying to understand what's happening in the dream.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark wakes up.
Opthipl3x

Arrow ran in the direction of the camp, momentarily stopping. He reached the camp, suspiciously walking into it, towards the fire.
Bed head zed

"Oh! You're awake!" Christa moves away from Dark. "Uh, you were saying things in your sleep..."
Falaos follows Arrow to the fire "Huh? The fire?" Falaos kneels down and stares into the flames.
"Hmm... maybe i could- No, Liam would kill me... Perhaps i could... bring them to me?" Richthofen notices Christa, who was close to the forest. "Aha."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Was I? Weird" Dark says
Bed head zed

"Yeah, it was kinda-" Before Christa can finish her sentence, something pulls her into the forest.
Dismantled Foxy The Pirate (New Account)

Lickjuice comes back to camp again.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark jumps up
"What the hell?!" he says
He runs after Christa
Bed head zed

Running can be heard ahead of Dark.
Opthipl3x

Arrow nodded again, staring into the fire. He looked up at Falaos curiously, moving closer to the flames.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark hears running ahead of him
Is that... running? Dark thinks to himself
Bed head zed

"Don't touch that!" Falaos tries to grab Arrow.
Muffled screams can be heard ahead.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark runs faster, following the screams
Bed head zed

The running stops.
Opthipl3x

Arrow jumps, startled. He moved over to another side of the fire, occasionally trying to stick his paw in the fire.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark keeps running forward.
Bed head zed

Falaos follows Arrow and attempts to stop him from burning himself.
A dark figure can be seen ahead.
Opthipl3x

He ran around to the opposite side of the fire again, slowly moving his face closer to the fire curiously.
Bed head zed

Falaos continues his attempts at saving Arrow.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark notices the figure and skids to a halt.
Bed head zed

The figure seems to be staring at Dark, two other figures stand beside it, one of them is restraining someone who appears to be Christa.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark cautiously steps forward, looking around to make sure he doesn't get jumped on.
Bed head zed

The figures seem to be waiting for Dark.
Opthipl3x

Arrow stopped, looking up at Falaos, trying to make him stop grabbing at him. He ran to the opposite side yet again.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"What's going on here" Dark shouts to the figure.
Bed head zed

Falaos gets angry. "Fine!" Falaos steps away from the fire.
"I'll explain when you get over here." The figure shouts back.
Opthipl3x

Arrow growled, also stepping away from the fire. He howled.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark continues to walk forward, cautiously.
Bed head zed

Falaos watches, he seems interested.
"Come on i don't have all day!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark stops at 8 feet away from the figure.
"Is this close enough?" he asks
Bed head zed

"Close enough." The figure releases Christa and she runs to Dark. "Now, i have brought you here because i need something done. If you do this for me, i'll reward you with 1,000 gold coins."
Opthipl3x

Arrow walked over to Falaos, still growling slightly, occasionally looking around.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"And what is stopping me from just killing you and taking the money?" Dark asks
Bed head zed

"Why are you mad at me?! I was trying to save you!"
"You really overestimate yourself..." Richthofen reveals his long sword. "Besides, the money's not on me."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You underestimate me. But, let me here the deal, then I will decide whether I like it or not" Dark says
Opthipl3x

Arrow looked up at him, still growling. He jerked his head towards the fire, and slowly walked back to it.
Bed head zed

"You see, far north of here there is a town known as 'Snowpoint'. I lived there as a child. During the incident i escaped the town like many others, but i left a very important item behind, if you can retrieve it for me, i'll repay you in any way i can."
Falaos keeps watching.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Why can't you get it yourself? You seem capable enough" Dark replies.
Bed head zed

"I'm busy right now and i don't trust any of my men with the mission. And you seem like a competent person."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"If you trust me more than your men, then you aren't thinking right. I'm a thief. A thief steals things. Therefore, I may just steal the thing you want me to get and never return it."
Bed head zed

"Because it's worthless, you would have no use for it. You would however have a use for the reward."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'm not someones errand boy. You want it so bad? Get it yourself" Dark replies
Bed head zed

"Fine. I'm sorry for wasting your time." Richthofen and his men start to walk away. "Oh, and if you change you mind, i'll be at a town northeast of here, it's called 'Pirn'." Richthofen keeps walking.
Bed head zed

"Snowpoint... that was the place that Cricket talked about." Christa looks at Dark,
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yep" says Dark
"Well I am heading back to camp." And with that, Dark heads back to camp.
Bed head zed

Christa follows Dark.
Richthofen keeps walking. "It looks like we'll have to find another person for the mission... someone... better." Richthofen smirks as he walks out of Stoneyard forest.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark continues to walk
Bed head zed

"So... are we not going to talk about that?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ah... nope" Dark replies
Bed head zed

"Alright..." Christa stares in the direction of camp.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I never caught your name" Dark says
Bed head zed

Christa reaches camp, she sits down near Max.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alright, don't answer" Dark says.
Bed head zed

"My name is Christa."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Nice to meat you Christa. I'm Dark" says, well, Dark.
Bed head zed

"Nice to meet you... Dark."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well have a nice rest of the day" says Dark, before sitting down by his tree.
Bed head zed

Christa sighs before laying down.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel drinks from his flask. It seems to never run out of alcohol.
Bed head zed

Christa stares at the sky.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel sharpens his knives.
Donotdiddlekids

Max, having passed out earlier, trained some more with Dwight, then had another bad dream.
He woke up, surprised, but not screaming. He backed up a bit, gasping.
Bed head zed

Christa looks at Max. "I-is something wrong???" She approaches him.
Donotdiddlekids

Max was breathing heavily.
"Yea-yeah... just another bad dream...", He said wearily.
Bed head zed

Christa comforts Max.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel tosses one of his knives into the air and catches it. He continues to do this without dropping it, despite being drunk.
Bed head zed

"That doesn't look safe." Despite his concern, Tom simply watches Daniel instead of trying to do anything.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel continues to do this despite being watched.
Bed head zed

Tom continues to watch.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel stops
"You got a problem or something?" he asks Tom
Bed head zed

"Nope!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"That's what I thought. Now mind your own business."
Daniel continues doing what he was doing before.
Bed head zed

Tom gets an idea. "Hmmm..."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel continues to throw his knife up and down
That Bloncherer Jerk

Jitx is thinking how Adré could've been killed.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub is still waiting for Liam and Momo.
Opthipl3x

Arrow cocked his head to the side, seemingly smelling the fire curiously. He then again, looked up at Falaos and growled.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub continued waiting for the two.
That Bloncherer Jerk

"I think...Sub has something to do with still."
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub heard Jitx with his wolf anatomy.
"Something to do with what."
That Bloncherer Jerk

"Adré's death."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"He was trying to commit suicide for no apparent reason. Then Daniel threw a knife at him to end his misery."
Donotdiddlekids

Max sighed.
"Thanks, Christa.", he said.

That Bloncherer Jerk

"Oh...well...I guess..."
Dismantled Foxy The Pirate (New Account)

Lickjuice looks at fire at camp
Kuromin

Lexi was standing near the fire, as Miki slowly picked Midnight up and placed him in between her crossed hands.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel continues to throw his knife up and down.
Dark sharpens his sword
Donotdiddlekids

Max sighed again, relieved of his worry.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"What's your problem?" Daniel asks Max
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked over at Daniel.
"Which one do you want?", he asked.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hmm... the one that can get me out of this conversation." Daniel replies
Donotdiddlekids

"Then it's one that's gone.", Max said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Fair enough" Daniel says.
Bed head zed

"So uh, Max, what happened in your dream?"
Donotdiddlekids

"A... past experience of mine.", Max said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You shouldn't dwell in the past." says Daniel
Bed head zed

"Okay, i assume you don't want to talk about it..."
Falaos rolls his eyes. "Do you hate me or do you like me? MAKE UP YOUR MIND!"
Donotdiddlekids

"Well, it's something bad... something I won't ever forget.", Max said with an edge of sadness to his voice.
Bed head zed

"Oh. Well, if you want to talk about it, we can talk." Christa smiles.
Donotdiddlekids

"I don't want to ruin the mood, so... maybe later.", Max said.
Bed head zed

"Alright."
Donotdiddlekids

"... yeah, thanks for comforting me, Christa. It means a lot.", Max said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel takes a drink from his flask.
Dark thinks...
It is unknown what he is thinking about.
Bed head zed

"Yeah-" Christa notices a grayish figure standing near the edge of the camp.
Tom pokes Daniel.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel notices Tom's poke
"What the hell do you want?" says Daniel
Bed head zed

"One of your knives."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Why?" Daniel replies
Bed head zed

"I want to kill a bird." Tom is obviously lying.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I may be drunk, but I know when someone is lying. Now, tell me. Why?"
Bed head zed

"Just give me a knife."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Now why would I do that?" Daniel asks
Bed head zed

Tom shows Daniel a bag containing 50 silver coins.
"Give me a knife."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"These knifes are worth more than 50 silver." Daniel says
Bed head zed

"How much are they worth?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Maybe if you tell me what you are gonna do with it, I will tell you there worth." says Daniel
Bed head zed

"Forget it." Tom walks away.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Finally" Daniel says under his breath. He then takes a drink from his flask
Bed head zed

Tom approaches Dark. "Do you have any knives?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Nope" Dark replies
Bed head zed

Tom says "Damn!" under his breath.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"What ya need one for" Dark asks
Bed head zed

"I was going to do something."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Wow, very descriptive." Dark says
Bed head zed

"Shut up."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Naw, I would rather keep talking. Thanks" says Dark
Donotdiddlekids

Max noticed that Christa cut herself off.
"Hm? What is it?", he asked, a bit worried.
Bed head zed

"Uh, there's-" The figure moves out of sight.
Donotdiddlekids

"There's what?", Max asked again.
Bed head zed

"There was something watching us..."
Donotdiddlekids

Max slowly panned the forest.
"Let's go investigate...", He said.
Bed head zed

Christa looks at Max. "Um, why don't you get Falaos to go with you?" She smiles.
Donotdiddlekids

Max thinks, then shrugs.
"Eh. It can't hurt.", He said. He gave a slight hug to Christa, then got up, and started walking towards Falaos.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks at Max, he waves.
Donotdiddlekids

Max waved back before he got to Falaos.
Bed head zed

"What's up?" Falaos starts to ignore Arrow's presence.
Donotdiddlekids

"Christa saw something in the forest. I kinda want to investigate it, see what's going on. Care to join me?", Max explained.
Bed head zed

"Sure, it's better than what i'm doing." Falaos glares at Arrow.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark stepped up from behind. It was like he materialized out of no where.
"I will" Dark says
Bed head zed

"Okay then!"
Donotdiddlekids

"Alright, then.", Max said.
He used his sense to look for the figure, and found a trace.
"This way.", He said as he started walking off in the direction of the figure.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark followed suit.
Bed head zed

Falaos follows Max.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was still waiting for Liam and Momo. He was playing with a dagger.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hey, where did you get that dagger?" asks Daniel
Donotdiddlekids

Max continues to follow the source of his sense.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I made it from thin air." Sub said "And no, you're not hallucinating from an overdose of alcohol"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You're not gonna explain to me how you made it?" Daniel says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Why should I?? It's not like you're gonna even get what I'm saying." Sub said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"What do ya mean? I am a perfectly good listener!" Daniel says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I meant that no matter what, you're not gonna understand the bullshit that I will spill out." Sub said
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Try me."
Donotdiddlekids

Max eventually finds the source.
Bed head zed

No one is there. "Huh, maybe Christa was just seeing things?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Maybe she is still in shock from the kidnapping" says Dark
TheOneTrueCardinal

<Insert explanation here> Sub said "So do you get all that?? I also learned that that's only like less than 25% of the full explanation"
Bed head zed

"WHAT?!" Falaos turn towards Dark.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, guess she hasn't told you. Some guy kidnapped her, I saved her, kidnapper wanted me to get something, I refused. end of story" Dark explains
"Interesting" Daniel says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Are you sure you understood all that??" Sub asked

Non-Canon Elements

“What was that, Wind?”
This part contains a lot of non-canon, or removed from canon elements. Take everything you read here with a grain of salt.

Specifically, sections to do with the following are considered non-canon: Blade-Boots, Daniel Goodguy, Christa's kidnapping, Tom Enteiman Falaos and Philip's golemancy
Donotdiddlekids

"Wait, Christa got f\*\*king kidnapped?!", Max asked, sounding very upset.
Bed head zed

"Where is he?" Falaos engulfs his hands in fire.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Where is who?" Dark says
"I understand, about 40% of it" Daniel replies.
Bed head zed

"The man who kidnapped my sister." Falaos's small flames start to come out of Falaos's eyes.
Donotdiddlekids

Max got a glow, and used his sense again.
"This way.", He said, still sounding angry.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Calm down. He is long gone. He headed..."
Bed head zed

A man wearing a grey coat can be seen in a clearing up ahead.
Donotdiddlekids

"This. Way.", Max said as he started heading towards the source.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alright, alright. Don't get your... never mind." Dark says while following Max.
Donotdiddlekids

"Dark. That guy touched my girlfriend, and it wasn't a handshake.", Max said."Alright, alright. Don't get your... never mind." Dark says while following Max.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah, well we are never gonna find him. That happened like half an hour ago. He is probably no where near us" Dark replies
Bed head zed

Falaos charges at the man in the clearing.
Donotdiddlekids

Max goes after the guy as well.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark just watches.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"That's below average" Sub said
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, that is about what you get with a guy who is drunk pretty much all the time" Daniel says
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh left Mira to go seek some more food, looking in the bushes nearby.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Yep, pretty much" Sub said, he was still waiting for people to come back
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark decides to leave Max and Falous. This wasn't his fight.
Kuromin

A rather tall figure scouted around the forest in search of any signs of life. Not here, not there either! UGH! WHERE WAS EVERYBODY?! YEAH, anger aside, she held a sword tight in her hand, as she searched around once again.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark arrives back at camp
Kuromin

She soon came across the camp and hid in one of the bushes, observing the camp and its inhabitants. Just be patient...
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel heard the bushes move. He looks towards them.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"So Daniel, did you get the metal sense part??" Sub said
YandereTsun

Momo felt bad, but returned to camp, totally forgetting about the wound on her neck.
Liam followed back to camp.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yes, now be quiet" Daniel says
Kuromin

She stood still and didn't move an inch. AH shit!
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel stands up and walks over to inspect the bushes. He nearly trips over everything.
YandereTsun

Momo just sat at camp.
Liam sat, too.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub doesn't detect anything suspicious.
"He's probably still drunk" Sub thought
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel arrives at the bushes.
Kuromin

She teleported herself into the trees with her neutral Hellspawn powers.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel looks into the bush and finds...
Ceptus780

Hurd is hopping around the woods playing
Are You Freddy For Ready

a Sleeping Mask
"What the hell is this" Daniel says.
Kuromin

Dammit.. Why did you leave it there!? She changed the sword into a gun and shot at Daniel from the tree, eventually flying out of it.
"YOU! ARE YOU ONE OF THE ELEMENTALS?!" She shouted.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel heard the shot before it hit and dodged.
"What the hell is an elemental? Oh, wait, no." Daniel asks, while grabbing at his knife
Dark hears a gunshot
"Ahhhh, did anyone else hear that?"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh's ears perked up, as he heard a faint bang, towards the camp. He stood up, and looked in the same direction as Mira. "Did you hear that?"
Bed head zed

Falaos hears the gunshot. "What the hell was that?" The grey figure hears Falaos and runs off. Falaos runs back to camp.
Kuromin

She looks at Falaos arriving, as she fixed her pose and asked once again. "WHO HERE IS ONE, THEN?"
Bed head zed

Falaos's hands are covered in flames. "What?!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, there is this guy who has some sort of Metal Sense thingy..." Daniel starts babbling on, creating a distraction
Dark sees the person responsible for the gun shot and attempts to sneak around her.
Kuromin

"Ah, I see. Some of them already. But what is poor Kaya to do? Oh, I know!" She attempted to shoot at Falaos.
Lexi looked at Kaya, arms crossed, while Miki was behind them. They tried to come up with something.
Bed head zed

Falaos runs behind a tree to dodge the bullet.
Kuromin

Kaya then looked over to Lexi who was still thinking with Miki behind her. She actually shot Lexi in the arm, as they collapsed, Miki crying loudly; it was predictable. For Kaya at least. The gun soon turned into a crossbow, as she some at Dark and some at Falaos, either dodging or getting it right. They choose.
Bed head zed

Falaos runs away from the tree to avoid the crossbow bolts. He begins to shoot fireballs at Kaya.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark slices the crossbow bolts out of the air.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh ran as fast as he could towards the camp, leaving Mira on the spot. WHile running, he checked his watch to see what was going to happen, and only saw Lexi fall backwards, her arm severly wounded. He accelarated and snapped shut the watch. "What in the world~"
He was close to the camp, hearing more shooting sounds.
Kuromin

Kaya eventually dodges all of them, then summoning that badass golem Agatha granted her. "Orland! ATTACK!" She commanded, the golem eventually going after Falaos. Kaya went after Dark.
Bed head zed

"WHAT THE FUCK?!" Falaos creates a firewall to block the golem. He continues to shoot fireballs at Kaya.
Are You Freddy For Ready

A dark aura suddenly surrounds Dark, making him no longer feel pain.
Ceptus780

Hurd hears noises and goes to investigate
Kuromin

Kaya got hit by one or two of them, the golem meanwhile trying to break the firewall.
Bed head zed

The firewall is easily broken. Falaos summons a fox fire-beast.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark puts his finger on the trigger, put doesn't fire.
Kuromin

Kaya shot a few arrows at Falaos while using Orland as a distraction.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh finally arrived at the camp, and didn't even let himself catch his breath, shouting at Falaos from the bottom of his chest: "FALAOS ! Watch out your left !"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hey! Forget about me?" Dark shouts at Kaya
Kuromin

"-- OH HEY! WHO DO WE HAVE HERE? IS IT TIME THEMSELVES?" Kaya turned to look at Hugh, completely ignoring Dark. Heh.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked right at the girl flying above the trees. "What the... **Who are you to call me like this?**" he called out, trying to find a safe spot.
Bed head zed

Falaos dodges the arrows. "Thanks!" Falaos makes Foxy attack Orland.
Tom pulls a revolver out of his pocket, he fires it at Kaya.
Kuromin

Kaya morphed the crossbow back into a gun and shot back at Tom, the bullet taking away the accessory at her hand. "You would DIE to know who I am, isn't that right?" She said, directing the sentence to Hugh.
Lexi was silently letting out some aghs and ughs as Miki dragged them to a safer place which was still rather close to the fight scene.
Bed head zed

Tom swiftly dodges the bullet. "Alright, i'm staying out of this." Tom retreats into the forest.
Falaos shoots fireballs at Kaya as Foxy attacks Orland.
Paradox.XXIV
Hugh smirked, and hides behind a tree, not too far from Lexi. "**I don't see any interest in dying... yet!**" He replied.

Ceptus780

As Hurd is running he sees a bigger fox and stairs in aww
Mich2B

Emerald finally reached the battlefield. He saw Kaya, and decided to quickly take cover behind one of the trees.
Kuromin

Orland blocked the attacks for the most part, as Kaya shot at Falaos.
Bed head zed

The bullet hits Falaos in the arm. He screams in pain before running behind a tree.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark sneaks up on Kaya
Kuromin

Kaya doesn't notice Dark, so she flies to close to the trees. "Come out, little bunny.. and be nice and tell me where Mystery is.." She whispered, shooting around the line of trees.
Bed head zed

Falaos weakly clutches his arm. Foxy continues to attack Orland.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel goes to help Falaos
Dark climbs the tallest tree to get closer to Kaya
Kuromin

Kaya continues to shoot at the trees, Orland getting hit, though continuing to attack Foxy.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark makes it to the highest point on the tree and readies himself to jump.
Bed head zed

Falaos ducks down, to avoid any bullets that hit his tree.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark jumps and....
Kuromin

DARK.. MADE IT?!
"GET OFF!" SHE SCREAMED.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark unsheathes his sword and puts it to her neck, holding her in a choke hold.
Bed head zed

Falaos hears Kaya scream, he jumps out from behind the tree and begins to hit Kaya with a barrage of fireballs.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Don't shoot! I'm here to!!" Dark yells out
Bed head zed

Falaos stops the barrage. Some of the fireballs hit Kaya.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel prepares a throwing knife.
Kuromin

"I SAID GET OFF-" SHE SCREAMED, GETTING HIT BY THE FIREBALLS.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"DANIEL! NOW!" Dark says
Daniel throws a throwing knife at Kaya, hitting her.
Dark slits Kaya's throat and drops down.
"Falaos, hit her with everything you got!" Dark yells
Bed head zed

"Uh, i think slitting her throat's enough."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You always gotta double tap, just to make sure." Dark replies
Kuromin

Kaya slowly flies away while they're talking. "I'LL BE BACK! I ALWAYS WILL!!" She shouted, flying away.
Bed head zed

"Oh, i guess she wasn't dead." Falaos stares blankly at Kaya. Before collapsing.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Look! She got away!" Dark says, pointing with his hand
Kuromin

Miki was still crying, not knowing what to do with Lexi's hand.
Bed head zed

Falaos began to have another dream. He appears in a huge rocky area, that looks like it was devastated by a volcano, this is supported by the volcanos that surround the area. Philip walks over to Falaos. "Ready for some training?" Philip summons Ymir.
Mich2B

Emerald jumped out from his spot, and proceeded to meet the others. "Wow, is everybody OK? That was some kind of a fight!"
Bed head zed

"I guess." Falaos summons Foxy. "Good." Philip makes Ymir punch Falaos.
Ceptus780

Hurd just watches you guys from some brush.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel takes a drink from his flask
"What a battle" Daniel says
"Eh, I've fought worse" Dark replies
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"What the heck?" Mira asked, peering out from behind a tree. She had been hiding and watching the entire battle.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hmm?" Daniel says
"Some random girl with wings attacked us. No biggy." Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis came out from her hiding spot.
Max stumbled back to camp, with a fresh stab wound in his stomach, but with a newly acquired bow, with some arrows.
He was breathing heavily.
"You... You do NOT want to know how I got this thing...", Max said, clutching his wound.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Please, tell us" Daniel says
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Holy crap!" Mira ran over to Max, a concerned look on your face. "Yes I do! How deep is it?" She turned around. "Does anyone have any bandages?"
Bed head zed

Falaos flies across the battlefield, Ymir charges at him once again.
Christa runs over to Max. "Are you okay???"
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked down at his hand, which was covered in blood.
"Well... it turns out... people don't like it when you step on "their" territory.", He said.
Max then looked back up.
"How deep is it... only about the tip of a knife. I think. As for am I okay... yeah.", Max answered as Alexis walked up to him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Does it hurt?" Dark asks
Donotdiddlekids

"Yup. It definitely hurts.", Max answered.
Bed head zed

Christa looks worried.
Falaos gets up, he watches as Ymir slams into him again and sends him flying. He hits the ground "Wow, this gorilla's tough!" Falaos re-summons Foxy near him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, hope it doesn't hurt for long" Dark says. This accidentally triggers one of his powers, making it so that Max no longer feels pain.
Ceptus780

Hurd is amazed by foxy again
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked back down.
"Well, looks like your hope came true... I don't feel anything anymore. Either that, or I lost too much blood.", He said to Dark.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Huh, weird" Dark says
Ceptus780

I am chasing a ...bird
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah... again, either that, or I lost too much blood. I hope it's a coincidence.", Max said, still applying pressure on the wound.
Bed head zed

Christa tries to help Max.
Falaos sends Foxy at Ymir.
Donotdiddlekids

Max gladly accepts Christa' s help.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark walks to his tree and sits. His powers where off.
Bed head zed

Christa pulls some bandages out of her bag. She begins to patch Max up.
Foxy barely damages Ymir. Philip jumps onto a nearby boulder. "Really? Do you really think that will even dent Ymir?" Ymir smacks Foxy away.
Donotdiddlekids

Max cringes in pain, as the powers wore off.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel sits by a tree and starts throwing his knife in the air and catching it.
Bed head zed

Christa notices the cringe. She keeps patching.
Hmm... how will i beat him? Maybe i can try creating a bigger stronger golem... Falaos starts to create a new golem.
Donotdiddlekids

"Heh, thanks for this, Christa.", Max said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark falls asleep.
Bed head zed

Christa smiles. "If you don't mind me asking, how did you get these injuries?"
Falaos successfully creates a large bear golem. "I shall call it FREDDY!" Falaos makes Freddy charge at Ymir. It manages to push it back.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark awakens in a fully white area
He gets up
"This is, unusual." He says
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was watching the battle the whole time. "Why didn't I crush her?? I have no clue" Sub thought
Donotdiddlekids

"Apparently, I stepped on this guy's territory. We had a small standoff, which led to the wound, and him hanging from a tree.", Max said. He then pointed to the bow.
It had engraving, and it was made of dark wood.
"At least I got that out of the whole thing.", Max said, smiling.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark starts walking around
"What, is this place?" he said
He had no idea he was being watched
Bed head zed

"A-alright... Was it the same guy who was watching me?"
Ymir shoves Freddy back. "Crap!" Falaos makes Freddy charge.
Ceptus780

Hurd gets tired of watching you guys and roles in leafs
Donotdiddlekids

"No, that guy's long gone.", Max said. He slowly reached for the bow, and was eager to test it out as soon as he was ready to go.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The figure watching Dark charged at him. Dark was looking the other way
Bed head zed

Christa finishes patching Max up. "There."
Freddy claws at Ymir. Ymir starts to lift Freddy up.
Donotdiddlekids

Max slowly gets back up.
"Thanks a lot, Christa.", Max said, very thankful.
He then inspected the bow. It had stronger string, and reinforced limbs.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark hears a step, turns around, and manages to dodge a sword about to decapitate him.
Bed head zed

Christa turns around and notices Falaos passed out on the ground. "Oh my god!" Christa runs over to Falaos.
Freddy tears into Ymir.
Donotdiddlekids

Max turns around as well, and noticed Falaos. He walked up to Falaos and noticed the bullet wound.
"Oh, s\*\*t... Hey, I have an idea for that wound on his arm, but it's gonna really hurt.", Max said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark aims and launches his sword at the mysterious swordsmen, hitting their mask. The mysterious swordsmen stumbles back a few feet.
Donotdiddlekids

Max pulls out an arrow.
"I can heat this up, and cauterize the wound, but he's probably gonna freak out from the pain. It's your call, Christa.", Max said as he loaded it onto the bow.
He drew the string back, and the bow worked like a charm. Max returned the bow back to it's original position, and held the arrow.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark and the mysterious swordsman clashed swords, neither of them managing to hit the other. One didn't seem to be trying hard enough, the other, trying as hard as they can.
Bed head zed

"He's passed out right now. I think he'll be fine." Christa kneels down near Falaos.
Ymir collapses. "Very good! Now try THIS!" Philip begins to add fire to Ymir, making it larger.
Donotdiddlekids
"Again, your call.", Max said.

Are You Freddy For Ready

The swordsman managed to cut Dark's ear. Dark continued on, but felt weak.
Bed head zed

"Just do it."
Falaos watches as Ymir towers over him and Freddy. "Dear god." Ymir sends Freddy flying across the battlefield.
Donotdiddlekids

"Alright. I'll go heat this thing up. Be right back.", Max said as he walked towards the fire at camp.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark managed to keep it up for a bit, but then collapsed
"How... did you..."
"Not important." the Swordsman said. They then deactivated their powers.
Dark felt better
"Who, who are you?" Dark asks
Bed head zed

Christa sighs.
Falaos starts to run away from the giant Ymir.
Donotdiddlekids

Max heats up the arrow in the fire, being careful not to set it on fire.
He walked back to Falaos, and kept the arrow hot.
"Okay, you ready?", Max asked as he held the arrow close to the wound.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I was once the Death elemental. Until I was killed. Now, I am a teacher for the most resent elementals. In this case, you." the Swordsman says
"Me?" Dark replies
"Oh, right. You don't even know. Well congrats, you are the death elemental." the Swordsman says.
Bed head zed
"Ready." Christa holds Falaos down, in case he wakes up.

Donotdiddlekids

"Alright.", Max said.
Max firmly but carefully stuck the hot arrow into the wound, cauterizing it, but not making it worse.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"So, you are saying, that I am an elemental?" asked Dark
"Yes"
"What kind of powers do I get?" Dark asks
"Well, there is kill pain, which makes you and others not feel pain. Then there is enslaving someones soul, weakening a person, which you just experienced, and killing a lesser being."
"And i get all of these?" Dark asks
"Well, yes and no. Some you may never unlock, while others will unlock when in need. For instance, you unlocked the ability to no longer feel pain when your cat clawed at you..."
Bed head zed

Suddenly, the battlefield became extremely hot. "WHAT THE FUCK?!" Ymir begins to get even stronger.
Donotdiddlekids

Max kept the arrow there, and soon carefully pulled it out. He then put the arrow back on the surface of the wound, and kept it there.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"So, what do I do now?" Dark says
"Now? Well, seeing as how you won't be waking up for awhile, I should probably teach you how to better use your sword. We don't want the death elemental to die before his time, now would we?"
"Um, sure." Dark replies
The two start practicing
Toreadorfreddy

Liam looked around.
Donotdiddlekids

Max eventually pulled the arrow away.
"Well, that's it.", Max said. "At least he didn't freak out like I thought he would." Max then practiced pulling the string back on the bow again and again.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh reached Max, Mira, Falaos and Christa. He kneeled down, looking sadly at the anthro fox. "Damn... If only I had foreseen this..." he whispered a bit to himself.
Kuromin

Miki has calmed down from crying as Lexi blacked out. Oh well.
YandereTsun
Momo sat back.

That Bloncherer Jerk

Jitx was resenting himself for missing the,fight and ran to Lexi.
"What happened to <pronoun hidden>?"
SFXis

Red walked pass the group, going to another part of the forest. He wore his hood, as he looked at the group.
SFX looked at the surroundings. He was confused.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"*If only I stepped in when I had the chance.... but for some reason I didn't even move.... It's not even fear or anything.... it's just complete utter nothingness*" Sub thought
Kuromin

Miki cried out. "..sh-shot in the arm.." She sobbed. C rying.
That Bloncherer Jerk

"By that flying person?"
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked at Hugh.
"Wait... you keep on saying foreseen... is there something you aren't telling me about yourself?", Max asked, interested.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark wakes up
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked back at Max, a bit startled. "Wait, you don't know who am I the bearer of? Not wanting to brag about it, of course." He asked, nervously looking at his watch for a short second.
Donotdiddlekids

"No, I don't know what you bear...", Max said, seeming even more interested.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, apparently I bear the Death element" Dark says, interrupting the conversation between Max and Hugh
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I expected you to inherit it, since your cousin died yesterday." Sub said
Donotdiddlekids

"And apparently, I'm Force.", Max replied.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh smiled warmly at Max. "Well, Adrear called me Time, and I fit the name... I can foresee events, and prevent my friends to be hurt... To an extend. I am an early kitty compared to you... Power-wise, of course !" he chuckled a little, and sat up in front of Max.
"If I recall, I heard you were the bearer of the Element of Force?" he then asked.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Wait, my cousin died yesterday? Which one?" Dark asks
TheOneTrueCardinal

"You didn't notice the bloody rock that is literally 10 feet away from the fire??" Sub said
Donotdiddlekids

"Yup. Force. I guess that's why I've got telekinesis and stuff like that.", Max said.
'That actually gives an ​opportunity​ for Hugh to learn something, if he can also look back...', Max thought.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark looks at the rock
"Even if I did, how would I know that that is my cousin?" Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"You can still see her hair..... and half of her face" Sub said
Paradox.XXIV

"Wait, can't I have a discussion with Max for a instant, please?" Hugh said, getting up, a little bit annoyed by Dark's interruption. He motioned further from the fire, and found a stump, where he sat on. The tree it was from had been taken down by that mysterious girl...
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, I've never met my cousins. So I wouldn't know what they look like." Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

Max followed Hugh, putting the bow in a easy to carry position.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Good point....." Sub said "Well, I would say you're an improvement from the last one. Atleast you don't look like a maniac with an awkward-looking scythe."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh sighed softly. "Ah, I like calm places... It allows me to focus on what's important, and stop blabbering about who-knows-what..." He was looking at the ground, and picked a little blade of grass, now playing with it between his thumbs.
Donotdiddlekids

"Heh, yeah... calmer places where you don't have to worry about a whole lot."
Kuromin

Miki nodded.
That Bloncherer Jerk

Jitx growled slightly.
"Well, I'll see what Emerald can do about this. In the meantime, I think we should seal that wound..hang on, I think I have some bandages."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nodded, without a word.
After a few minutes of complete silence between the two, Hugh spoke : "What would you like to know?" His purple eyes were glistening in the dark night, filled with playfullness.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah well. Sword beats scythe." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Scythes are impractical" Sub said
Perfecto Incognito

Jitx takes some bandages and tries to bandage Lexi's hand.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah, well, at least they are cool looking" Dark says
Bed head zed

"Philip, i think you've gone to far!" Falaos attempts to escape Ymir. "YOU CAN DO IT!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel sharpens his knives
Donotdiddlekids

"Woah, heheh....", Max said awkwardly. "Uhhhmmm... actually... nah, nah, nah. But, I do have a question. How long will it take before I make a big mistake?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark tinkers with his boots.
Bed head zed

Falaos abruptly wakes up. *Are my deceased relatives actually manifesting themselves in my dreams, or is my mind just toying with me????* Thought Falaos, as he created a flame in his hand.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh chuskled. "You just avoided one ! Hahaha..." he looked at Max, getting serious again. "Again, people, minds and Time are all alike, relative. It may not be a huge mistake for someone, while it may be one for some other..." Hugh looked in front of him, distinguishing the fire glowing between the trees, a few feet away.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked down at his bandaged wound.
"Yeah, I certainly did avoid one...", He said, chuckling right after.
Paradox.XXIV

"No, I meant that you decided to not ask me anything... See? You need perpective, Max." Hugh chuckled again, still playing with the blade of grass.
Donotdiddlekids

"Well, I meant that I didn't bleed out, earlier.", Max said. "That's my perspective."
Paradox.XXIV

"And that's good nearly everybody is safe, I think... At least now. I prefer avoiding fights than winning them. But..." Hugh sighed. "Sometimes, fights start before you can see them do."
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, fights can pop out of nowhere, for lots of reasons... some reasons we can't even think of being true.", Max said with a serious look on his face.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nodded silently.
Donotdiddlekids

"The only thing that's common across fights aren't even the reasons for them. It's the wanting for the other person's head on a silver platter.", Max kept going, about to go into a full rant.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nodded again. "Battles aren't fun if no one knows the winner, though... Right?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark sharpens his sword.
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, definitely.", Max agreed while nodding.
Paradox.XXIV

"At least you don't..." Hugh said, looking at the night sky. He stretched his arms up, joining his ears, and sighed heavily, as to hide away his last sentence from the discussion.
Donotdiddlekids

'Heh. I sure don't.', Max thought. He decided to play along with it, however, and simply pulled out his bow.
"Heh, at least from a fight, I got this sick looking thing.", Max said excitedly. "It works, too."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh directly sat back on the stump. "By all the Heaven's carrots ! That thing looks impressive !" He stared at it, smiling. He then looked at Max. "Where did you get it?"
Donotdiddlekids

"I got it recently, actually. Some guy said I was "on his territory".", Max said. "It left us with a wound in my stomach, and him gone."
Paradox.XXIV

"And you took his bow? What a sick trade..." Hugh looked back at the stars, not annoyed in the slightest. He was just enjoying the peace of the moment.
Donotdiddlekids

"Heh, yeah. He attacked first, so I decided that the victor gets the spoils.", Max said with a smile on his face.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was waiting for the sun to rise. He was laying on the ground, looking at the stars.
Paradox.XXIV

"Good..." Hugh said a bit akwardly, letting a new silence fall on the two Elementals.
Donotdiddlekids

Max sat in the silence. He thought of an idea, but decided it wasn't worth it.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh took out his watch from his pocket, the ticking sound now echoeing in the forest. The rabbit smiled, and said out louder than a whisper : "Three hours before sunset. It will be beautiful."
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, it will be beautiful.", Max said.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh turned to Max. "How do you know?"
Donotdiddlekids

"I've always found sunrises and sunsets beautiful.", Max said,.
Paradox.XXIV

"So have I... I was lucky to have one of the highest room back in my family house..." Hugh spilled this story out. "You know... I had the whole valley in front of me, every morning, every day, every night... It was great..." He closed his eyes, not even needing to focus to remember these times...
Donotdiddlekids

"Nice... I had this small overlook near my hometown. Used to watch the sunset and sunrise every day...", Max said, looking back on older times, before everything became so screwed up.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh sighed.
Donotdiddlekids

" that is before everything changed...", Max whispered to himself.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked at the sky again, and got up. He had decided the discussion was over for now, or so he thought. "Should we come back to the fire, now? I think everybody needs to eat, and may have a few berries... But that's all."
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, sure, let's head back.", Max said while nodding in agreement.
Paradox.XXIV
Hugh offered Max a hand, and smiled kindly. "You sure are Force, but never forget that *together, we are stronger. This has been, and will always be...*"

Donotdiddlekids

Max took Hugh's hand, and silently nodded in agreement.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh helped Max up, then released his hand, and rubbed his two gloved paws together, smiling innocently. "Wow, things got cold fast... I'm up for some fire warmth ! Falaooos?" He jokingly called, laughing. He then started to walk back to camp.
Donotdiddlekids

Max started walking back to camp as well.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh got back, and kneeled near Lexi, that was still bleeding slightly. "May this weird girl that attacked you be damned..." he whispered to her.
Donotdiddlekids

Max got back, and walked over to Christa. He waved at her.
Bed head zed

Christa waves back.
Falaos heads to the fire. "Hmm."
Donotdiddlekids

Max sat down next to Christa.
"Heya.", He quietly said.
Mich2B

Back at camp, Emerald quickly approached Hugh and kneeled next to Lexi, examining wounded person's condition. Without turning his sight to rabbit, he asked him "What's happened to him? That person in forest hit him, didn't it?"
Paradox.XXIV
Hugh fiddled with his watch nervously, not looking at Emerald either, although the rabbit was surprised to see him. "I saw it, yes, she has been wounded by that weird girl... Can you do something? Seems like some magical weapon that did that to her shoulder..."

Mich2B

"Magical?" Emerald looked into Hugh's eyes. "Magical weapon? I know how to cure lesser wounds and insanity or something, but I don't know anything about magic." He grabbed Lexi by her hand, and continued asking Hugh, worried "Maybe you know what kind of magic was it? Death?"
Paradox.XXIV

"I... I... I don't know !" Hugh was getting more worried each second now, looking at Lexi's wound. "Maybe it was, maybe not... But heck ! She was nearly flying in the air shooting arrows at people ! Try something, can't you?"
Mich2B

"I- I can try" Wolffe nervously replied "But what if I'll make it worse?!"
Kuromin

Miki, on the other hand, silently mourned her sister's state, but didn't dare to let out a word, or sentence and anything like that. Only distressed noises and some small hiccups.
Donotdiddlekids

Max pulled out an arrow, and started to carve something into the bow.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"What happened to her?" Dark asks.
Mich2B

"She? I've heard she was hit by some kind of magic." Emerald froze, then turned to Dark, still kneeling. "Hey, you were fighting this thing, yes? Maybe you've got a clue what was 'it' shooting?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"A gun." Dark says
Paradox.XXIV

"Y-Yeah... A gun, maybe..." Hugh nodded, looking at Dark.
Donotdiddlekids

Max was finished carving. The result was a carefully made tracing of the design on the bow, which was a bull charging into fire, which was supposed to represent bravery.
Mich2B

Emerald closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and put his paw on Lexi's shoulder. Nothing was happening for a short time, but eventually, some sparks came out of his hand. Wolffe opened his eyes for a brief moment, then closed them again, and fell down. Lexi's wound wasn't fixed, but seemed lesser, and started bleeding slower.
Paradox.XXIV

"Oh dear~!" Hugh reacted rather quickly, catching the anthro wolf before he falls down on the hard ground. He picked him up, then made him lay next to Lexi, swearing to himself: "Oh, for Easter's Bunny's sake, now we have two collapsed people, how great !" but he smiled kindly, and tried to put the two in a comfortable position.
"I'm going to get some water by the river, stay here and look for them, Dark, please." the rabbit said, getting up and running towards the said river.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alright"
Donotdiddlekids

Max started carving something else into the bow, but keeping the bow close so that it was secretive.
Kuromin

Miki sat beside Lexi and sighed, hissing at anyone coming near her.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was running towards the river, led by the noise the water was making.
Donotdiddlekids

Max was done with the carving. He put his head in between the limbs and the strings, making it easy to carry.
The carving could barely be seen, it looked like part of a heart.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark decides to leave Lexi and Emerald be, mostly because the little girl hissing was kinda weird. He goes and sits by his tree, watching them from a distance.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looks at the message he carved, and made it slightly visible on accident.
All that could be seen, however, was "MC", and a heart.
That Bloncherer Jerk

Jitx is watching Miki and Lexi.
Dismantled Foxy The Pirate (New Account)

Lickjuice comes back to camp again
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis sat down near Max, but didn't look at him, as she started to sharpen her knife again.
Mich2B

Emerald regained consciousness, but didn't move from place. He was feeling too weak to do so.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"C'mon sun, where are you??" Sub thought
Donotdiddlekids

'I hope nobody can see this yet...', Max thought as he kept looking at the bow, proud of his work, but too embarrassed to show it off.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked nervous about something.
Bed head zed

Christa notices Max. She approaches him "What's wrong?"
Donotdiddlekids

"It's... erm...", Max tried to spit out.
The full message can be seen on the bow, it's Max' s initials, Christa' s initials, and a heart.
Bed head zed

Christa smiles. "That's sweet!"
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked relieved.
'At least she likes it.', he thought to himself.
Bed head zed

Christa sits down near Max.
Donotdiddlekids

Max calmed himself down, and wiped some dust off of the bow.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel sharpens his knives
Donotdiddlekids

"I would've shown that to you earlier, but I was anxious about it. Wouldn't know if it would've been rejected or not.", Max said as he finished wiping off the bow.
Bed head zed

"Why would i reject it?"
Donotdiddlekids

"To be honest, I don't know. It's not something that I can explain, except for anxiety.", Max said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark goes for a walk.
Donotdiddlekids

Max started doing an outline of the outside design of the bow, grabbing an arrow to do so.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark finds a spot in the forest and begins practicing
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub got up and started walking towards a lake that was near the camp. He sat near the lake and looked at the water.
Donotdiddlekids

Max started to doze off.
"Hey, Christa, wake me up in case I start groaning and rolling over again, alright...", Max tiredly said, until he finally fell asleep.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub made some potassium fragments and starts throwing them one by one into the water, it makes some form of fire-cracker sound.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark practices with his sword
Bed head zed

"Uh sure..." Christa looks at the rest of the camp.
Falaos notices Sub leaving and he decides to follow him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark tinkers with his boots
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub continues throwing the chunks into the lake.
Bed head zed

Falaos approaches Sub.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel throws his dagger up and catches it repeatedly.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub didn't notice Falaos.
"I wonder if you're lost too" He seemed to be talking to himself.
Bed head zed

"Who were you talking too?"
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Either myself or someone special to me. Well to you, it looks like I'm talking myself."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark realizes he is a bit thirsty and decides to go to the lake.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"It's just a fun little thing I like to do."
Bed head zed

"Alright, i guess i'll go back to camp." Falaos turns around and starts walking.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark is marks a tree with his sword, and then continues on to the lake.
Bed head zed

Falaos keeps walking, he spots Dark. "Oh hey."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hello" Dark replies
Bed head zed

"What are you doing out here?"
Are You Freddy For Ready
"Stuff. Oh, and a, things." Dark says

Donotdiddlekids

In his dream, Max was outside of the ruins of a town, the ruins burning.
He walked to the town, and saw Dwight standing next to a woman.
"Uhh, hey, Dwight.", Max said, unsure about the woman.
Dwight gave a slight wave, and started speaking.
"Hello, Max. I'd like you to meet another one of your ancestors, Samantha.", Dwight said.
Max extended his hand to Samantha, and they shook.
"Hello, Max. I'm here to help you train, and learn something new.", she said, with a quiet, timid voice.
Samantha nodded her head towards an open area, and started walking there, as Dwight and Max followed.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub continued throwing the chunks into the water.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark arrives at the lake and looks around.
Donotdiddlekids

Samantha and Max reached the open area, while Dwight had disappeared.
Samantha got a blue glow around her hands and arms, and got into a combat stance. "Ready, Max?", she asked.
Max did the same. "Yup"., he replied.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Meanwhile at a river in the unknown town that Jen was in. She was sitting there, skipping stones.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark starts to walk around the lake.
Donotdiddlekids

Eventually, Max and Samantha drew to the end of the battle. Max was weary, but Samantha was still up and ready to go.
She charged straight for Max, who got out of the way. She had a trick up her sleeve, however, as she jumped up, and slammed down into the ground right next to Max, sending him flying with some rubble that was in between the two.
Max slowly got back up, as Samantha looked ready to pass out.
"That's... really difficult to do...", Samantha said, as Max walked up to her, helping her up.
Eventually, the training ended.
In the real world, Max rolled over, pulling his hood over his head.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was looking at Dark, he was wondering why he was here, we was also wondering how Dark doesn't mind the constant barrage of firecracker sounds.
Jen's sister walked up to her. "Why are you here right now?? It's like 3 in the morning." She said as she rubbed her eyes.
"I couldn't sleep." Jen said as she continued stone skipping, she didn't even turn to look at her.
Her sister went and sat near her.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark notices Sub and waves at him.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub waved back. "Why are you here??" He asked
"Anything wrong Jenny??" She asked, there was a pause, then Jen finally spoked.
"It's just that I don't like the situation we're in." She said as she threw another stone. "I came back here because I needed to protect you and our parents. To be honest, I never wanted to come back, it was chaotic here before but now there's a mad midget sending in his men to try to take this town over. The worst part is, I'm slowly losing the will to fight and he keeps sending stronger people everytime." She then threw another stone, it sank before it even bounces.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Why do you ask?" Dark says
"Well, I don't expect anyone to be here. Plus, it's like either 3 to 4 am in the morning."
"What about the Sylvan guy?? Can he help us??" She said
Jen started to look sadder. "I can't have him come here"
"Why?" She asked
"I don't want him to break the promise he made because of me. If he sees something like this, he will flip out and he will probably get himself killed. With or without his powers, he can't possibly take down an army alone." Jen reached to grab a stone, there was none left, she sighed. "I'm going back home.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Doesn't seem like it" Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I guess so.... Now that you found you have powers, what are your plans??"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Um... plans?" Dark says
Bed head zed

Falaos heads to the fire at Camp. He starts to create some flames.
A tall fennec fox anthro stood in a small garden. "Wow, they did good this time." He said as he looked at the birds flying overhead. "They should get some extra food." An opossum anthro enters the garden behind him. "Your majesty." The fennec fox spins around to face the opossum. "We have gotten the item that you desired." The opossum pulls out the emblem, the fennec fox smirks. "Fantastic, a party shall be thrown." The fennec fox snatches the emblem out of the opossum's hand. "I'm one step closer..." The fennec fox exits the garden with the opossum.
Donotdiddlekids

Max sat up, and became, more or less, awake.
He pulled his hood back down, and made a slight growl.
"Hey...", He quietly said to Christa.
Bed head zed

"Hello." Christa replies.
Falaos walks away from the fire.
Donotdiddlekids

"Heh, I just had one of the weirdest dreams. For one, it was actually... sort of good.", Max said.
Bed head zed

"What was it about?" Christa seems intrigued.
Donotdiddlekids

"Apparently, one of my old ancestors, Samantha, is going to be helping me with something...", Max said. "And according to her, helping is pounding me with a f\*\*kin ground slam.", He added on while chuckling.
Bed head zed

"Woah."
Donotdiddlekids

"I still had fun getting pounded into the ground, though.", Max said.
"Anything happen while I was passed out?", he asked.
Bed head zed

"Nothing of interest really." Christs glances around the camp. She feels like something's missing, but she can't put her finger on it.
Bed head zed

Christa keeps looking around the camp.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub decides to head back to camp. He made all the potassium in his hand dissapear.
Donotdiddlekids

Max pulled out his bow, and inspected it some more.
The bull, the cute message, the dark wood... this thing was a masterpiece.
Bed head zed

Christa stands up. "I'm... gonna go for a walk." Christa starts to walk.
Donotdiddlekids

Max gets up.
"Mind if I head with you?", he asked to Christa, as he caught up to her.
Bed head zed

"I don't mind." Christa keeps walking, she still felt like something was missing.
Donotdiddlekids

Max keeps up with Christa.
"Alright.", He said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark stares out at the lake for awhile. He than heads back to camp.

Non-Canon Elements

“What was that, Wind?”
This part contains a lot of non-canon, or removed from canon elements. Take everything you read here with a grain of salt.

Specifically, sections to do with the following are considered non-canon: Dark's sheathe's function, Daniel Goodguy, Jasper's minions, Buck having been taken to 'Shadow Valley'
Bed head zed

Christa walks into the forest.
Donotdiddlekids

Max followed Christa.
Bed head zed

Christa walks. "So... I was thinking about... Falaos' powers."
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked curious.
"Yeah? What about them?", he asked.
Bed head zed

"Well... if he dies... will i get his powers?"
Donotdiddlekids

Max thought about it, then decided on something.
"I'd say... yes. That's uncertain, though.", he said.
Bed head zed

"Oh... i don't think i would be able to handle it."
Donotdiddlekids

"Nah, I know you, Christa. You'd be pretty good at it.", Max said.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub finally arrived at camp, the sky is slightly brighter, he can almost see the sunrise.
Bed head zed

"Yeah... But what would i do with it?"
Donotdiddlekids

"Fight for what you believe in. And if anyone would try to get in your way, blast 'em to hell!", Max said excitedly.
Bed head zed

"Huh... so you just use them to defend yourself?"
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, I use mine to defend me, and anybody I care about.", Max said.
Bed head zed

"I guess i could use it for that... If Falaos ever..." Christa abruptly stops.
Donotdiddlekids

"Woah. Let's not go there. It hasn't happened yet, so let's focus on the now.", Max said, quietly.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark arrives back at camp
Bed head zed

"Alright." Christa stops. "Well, we should head back to camp before we get lost."
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, we should...", Max said.
Bed head zed

Christa turns around and starts to walk back.
Donotdiddlekids

Max turns around, and follows Christa.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark marks a tree and sits by it.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub sat near the fire. He looked at the brilliant white flame.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh lifted his face up, to see the sky turn brighter. He collected water into a little metal bottle that he had the time to take with him, and quickly came back to camp. He saw Emerald awake as well as the others.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub turned his attention away from the fire. He stood up and looked at the sky, he can see almost half the sun as it rises.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam looked at the fire, sitting near Momo.
Kuromin

Miki tired herself out, so she slept, just next to Lexi. Sisterly love am I right.
YandereTsun

Momo touched her wounded neck. 'Huh...' she thought and thought of things worse that could happen.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam looked over at Momo. He hoped the wound on her neck wasn't too deep.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh walked to Emerald, passing in front of Sub, Liam and Momo. He quickly gazed at them, and smiled cheerfully.
Bed head zed

Falaos walks around the camp.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark tinkers with his sheathe.
Donotdiddlekids

Max was still following Christa.
Bed head zed

Christa reaches camp.
Donotdiddlekids

Max reaches camp as well.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark falls asleep.
He awakes in the bright white area, alone.
Donotdiddlekids

Max sat down close to the fire.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub can finally see the whole sun.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks at the sun. "It's a beautiful day."
Donotdiddlekids

Max nodded in agreement.
"It is.", He said to Falaos.
Bed head zed

"The birds are singing."
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah...", Max said, listening in to the sounds of the forest.
Bed head zed

"Flowers are blooming..." Falaos looks at some flowers.
Donotdiddlekids

"On days like these, people like us...", Max said while getting up. "...should be enjoying it."
Bed head zed

Falaos chuckles. "Yeah."
Falaos hears a faint voice in the distance, only he can really hear it. "Huh?"
Donotdiddlekids

Max turned towards the faint voice, despite not hearing it.
Bed head zed

Falaos starts to walk.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark walks around in the dream.
Donotdiddlekids

Max walks around camp for a bit, before sitting down next to Christa, almost out of habit.
Bed head zed

Falaos keeps walking.
Donotdiddlekids

Max pokes Christa on the shoulder, quietly saying "Boop", in the process.
Bed head zed

Christa looks at Max with a 'really' look. She pokes him and says "Boop."
Falaos is still walking, he's getting pretty far away from the camp.
Donotdiddlekids

Max chuckles, and repeats what he did earlier.
Bed head zed

Christa does the same.
Falaos reaches the end of the forest, he sees two men standing near each other.
Donotdiddlekids

Max chuckles again, but holds back on the booping.
Bed head zed

Christa stares at Max with a cutely-intimidating look, it seems that she's trying to start a staring contest.
"Hello Fox-man." Said the man on the left. "What's happening???" Said an unseen woman.
Donotdiddlekids

Max got the hint, he started staring.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Suddenly, The Swordsman drops from above and slashes at Dark's back twice, hitting him both times.
Bed head zed

Christa keeps staring.
"Who's that?" Said Falaos. "It's not your problem." Said the man on the left.
Donotdiddlekids

Max smiles as he keeps staring.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Swordsman puts her sword away.
"Activate your kill pain power" she says
"Ugh.... my.. what..?" Dark says in pain
Bed head zed

Christa keeps staring, she seems determined.
"So... what?" Falaos stares. "We need help." Said the man on the right.
Donotdiddlekids

Max keeps going, he seems ready to win as well.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel throws a knife between Christa and Max, attempting to make them blink.
Bed head zed

Christa's eyes twitch slightly, but she's still determined.
"With what?" Falaos seems confused. "We lost our... dog... yeah..." Falaos raises an eyebrow.
Donotdiddlekids

Max kept a steel gaze up.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel throws another knife.
Bed head zed

Christa squints her eyes.
"Just help us okay? We can give you tons of money!" The right man holds out a bag. "My friend can create money out of thin air." The right man lowers the bag. "Wait, isn't that a crime?" Said the left man. Falaos shrugs.
Donotdiddlekids

Max starts to lose his steel gaze, and twitches a bit.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel notices Max twitching, and throws a knife at him, just barely missing the front of his head.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looks at Daniel with a look that says "If you don't stop, I swear to God...".
Bed head zed

Christa smiles, it seems like she thinks she's gonna win.
"We'll uh... reveal the location of your father!" The left man smiles. "Uh, he's at Barkson." Falaos scratches the back of his head. "Nope! He's in Shadow Valley right now!" "WHAT!!!!!!!???????" Falaos' scream could be heard at camp.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub looks at Max and Christa. *"Guess I'll wait for them to finish"* He thought
Donotdiddlekids

Max looks back at Christa, disregarding Falaos' scream.
He looked ready to lose.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You'll what?" Daniel says
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel disregards Max's warning, and throws another.
Bed head zed

Christa gets shocked by Falaos' scream, she blinks.
Falaos seems angry. "Relax! He's just going some garden work for king Jasper?" Falaos is still angry.
Donotdiddlekids

"Ah ha!", Max said, winning the duel.
He then got up.
"Maybe we should check out what's wrong with Falaos.", He suggested.
Are You Freddy For Ready

*He gives out warnings but doesn't follow through...* Daniel thinks to himself.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub decided to go check on Falaos as well.
Donotdiddlekids

Max grabbed a nearby rock with his telekinesis, and used his sense to smack Daniel with it, following through on his warning.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel dodges the attack
*Scratch that. He just doesn't do it very well*
Bed head zed

Falaos throws a fireball at left man. Left man dodges. "HOLD YOUR HORSES!" Yells right man.
Christa gets up. "What if he's in trouble???? What if..." Christa cringes.
Donotdiddlekids

"I'm sure it hasn't come to that, yet.", Max said. "Let's go check on him. After all, he may have found that one guy who stabbed me earlier.", he added on.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub continues to walk towards the noise.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Your kill pain power. The power that makes you no longer feel pain. Activate it" The Swordsman says
"Alright..." Dark says, attempting to activate his power
Bed head zed

Christa nods, she starts to head towards Falaos.
Falaos doesn't stop attacking, the men are forced to fight back. They start shooting at Falaos, the gunshots can be heard at camp.
Donotdiddlekids

Max quickens his pace at the sound of gunfire, fearing the worst.
Bed head zed

Christa runs towards Falaos. She is extremely worried.
Falaos does his best to evade the bullets, he is spewing flames everywhere, lighting some of the trees on fire.
Donotdiddlekids

Max starts running as well, trying to defuse the situation before something awful happened.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub can see smoke from the fire that Falaos made. He starts running towards it.
Bed head zed

Christa is running at her fastest.
Falaos starts to get exhausted from overuse of his powers, he collapses and his flames turn to ash. The right man kicks him. "Huh, that was easy." The man points his gun at Falaos' head.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub reaches the place, he sees the man pointing a gun at Falaos. "Touch that trigger and I'll make sure your life will be hell."
Donotdiddlekids

Max can see the guys pointing guns, he runs faster.
He went in for a tackle, and wanted to try something out.
Bed head zed

The man looks at Sub. "Woah, chill out! We're all cool!" The man sets his gun down, he clearly has another gun in his pocket.
Christa reaches the area, she runs to Falaos.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel watches the predicament from the trees. he had been following the group.
Donotdiddlekids

Max skids to a stop, almost falling, but landing up right.
"Then you tell me why I heard screaming, and gunfire!", he said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel notices that the man has a second gun, but doesn't do anything.
Bed head zed

"This little fox didn't want to cooperate!" The man keeps glancing at his gun.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel prepares a knife, in case the man grabs his gun.
Donotdiddlekids

"When you fire guns at people, they tend to not want to cooperate!", Max yelled, intensifying the situation more.
Bed head zed

"He attacked first! We had to defend ourselves!" The man slowly reaches for his gun.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel throws his knife at the mans hand.
Bed head zed

The man gets hit, he screams in pain as he clutches his hand.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel disappears into the trees
Donotdiddlekids

Max pushed the other guy away with telekinesis.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub changed the bullets inside the gun to mercury. So no more damage could happen.
Bed head zed

The left man watches in amazement.
Donotdiddlekids

Max then looked at the left guy.
"Well, it's your choice. Slammed into the ground, pushed away, or arrow to the neck?", Max asked, suggesting the man was going to die.
Bed head zed

"You act like i'm going to be dying today." The man chuckles.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"You know you would be dead if we didn't hold back" Sub said "So don't push your luck"
Bed head zed

"It's best for you guys to just leave us alive." The man smirks.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Is that suppose to be a threat?? Because it isn't working." Sub said
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel arrives back at camp and sits by a tree. It was like he was never at the site of the fight.
Dark attempts to activate his kill pain power.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was too focused on helping Lexi and Emerald waking up to hear all that was happening. He kneeled in front them and smiled.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark activates his power. His eyes change from blue to red and he is surrounded by a red aura. He no longer feels pain.
"Good. You now know how to activate kill pain." The Swordsman says
Dark stands up
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, you're right. And that means if we want to leave alive, we have to crack a few skulls.", Max said, trying to get the other guy to back down.
Bed head zed

"Why do you even want to kill me?" The man keeps smirking.
Donotdiddlekids
"Because all I saw was you shooting at my friend.", Max said.

Are You Freddy For Ready

"Great" Dark says
"Well, that is all for now. You can wake up now" The Swordsman says. She then disappears.
Bed head zed

"I was trying to defend myself. If your friend started attacking you, wouldn't you try to defend yourself?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark wakes up.
"Where did everyone go?" he says
Daniel points in a direction
"Thanks" Dark says. He heads off in that direction.
Donotdiddlekids

"See, that's the thing. He WOULDN'T try to attack me, because he wouldn't have a reason to. Obviously, he had a reason for you.", Max said as he pulled out his bow, and held an arrow to the string, ready to fire.
Bed head zed

"He attacked me because i told him that his father became a gardener!" The man is still smirking. "I just wanted him to find my bloodhound!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark arrives at the seen.
"What's going on?" Dark says.
Donotdiddlekids

"Well, then.", Max said as he put his bow away. "Never mind... but, I'm taking him."
Max pointed his thumb towards the other guy.
"Might want to go check on your friend. Telekinesis can really mess somebody up, anyway."
Ceptus780

Hurd climes a tree by dark curiously
Dismantled Foxy The Pirate (New Account)

Lickjuice fall asleep.
Bed head zed

The man approaches his friend, he rips the knife out of his hand, causing him to scream. "Who threw this?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"That looks like one of my friend Daniel's knives. But he isn't here, so it couldn't have been him." Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

"And it's not an arrow, so it wasn't me.", Max said as he walked over to Falaos.
Bed head zed

"Welp." The man throws the knife away.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel falls asleep.
Donotdiddlekids

"If you don't mind me, I'm taking the guy.", Max said as he hoisted Falaos onto his shoulder.
"C'mon, Christa. Let's go back to camp.", He added on as he started walking away, holding Falaos.
Bed head zed

Christa gets up, she kicks the man who was stabbed before following Max. "Wow, those guys were jerks, right, Bill?" The man kneels down near Bill. "PLEASE HELP ME!" Bill is still bleeding.
Falaos wakes up on the battlefield again. "Wow, you really tired yourself out, huh?" Philip is sitting under a charred tree.
Donotdiddlekids

Max adjusted Falaos a bit, and kept walking.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark follows Max and Christa
Bed head zed

"Why would Falaos get mad over dad becoming a gardener? In fact... He's always been a gardener..." Christa looks at Max.
"What? What happened?" Falaos stares at Philip. "You overused your powers bro! That's something that you shouldn't do!" Philip gets up.
Donotdiddlekids

"Maybe he misheard the guys. I don't know otherwise.", Max said.
Bed head zed

"What if... that guy was lying?" Christa keeps walking.
"You can overuse your powers?" Falaos raises an eyebrow. "Yeah bro! I did it once when i was young and stupid!" Philip approaches Falaos. "Are you calling me-" Philip summons Ymir.
Donotdiddlekids

"Then we know what to do.", Max said. "Find your dad, get him out of whatever situation he's in, and make sure we do it good."
Bed head zed

"Maybe we should check on Barkson..."
"Could you not try to kill me again?" Falaos crosses his arms. "Fine, you're REALLY hard to train with. You remind me of another fire elemental..." Philip unsummons Ymir.
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, maybe. See what's going on there.", Max agreed.
Bed head zed

"Alright... but... we've made so many trips, maybe it's best to stick with the other elementals?"
Donotdiddlekids

"Either choice is a good one. I'm gonna say, stick with the elementals.", Max said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark is listening to Max and Christa
*I don't think they know I'm here*
Bed head zed

"Yeah, that seems like the best option."
"Why do you always attack me anyways??? Can't you just teach me some new moves???!!!!" Falaos seems mad. "I guess. I just get bored, i've been wanting a good fight for a long time!" Said Philip. "Well, maybe when i'm as strong as you, i can give you a real fight." Said Falaos. "Sounds like a plan! Let's get started!"
Donotdiddlekids

Max arrived back at camp, setting Falaos down gently.
Mich2B

Emerald, half conscious, looked at Hugh, blinking every once in a while. He asked him "Did... Did it work?"
Bed head zed

Christa sits down in the place where she was sitting before. She looks at Max.
"Tier 2 fireball incoming!" Philip launches a larger, faster fireball into the air. "Wait, there are more fireball tiers?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark sits by his tree.
Donotdiddlekids

Max sits down where he was, next to Christa. He looks at her, smiling.
Bed head zed

Christa squints her eyes. "Rematch."
Paradox.XXIV

"I-I don't know..." Hugh whispered, glancing at Lexi then at the others in the camp. "But you should take a rest, for sure, I'm gonna stay up and look after the camp while the sun sets." he added with a smile, offering the bottle again.
Donotdiddlekids

Max chuckles, blinks to get ready, then starts staring.
Bed head zed

Christa is glaring.
Donotdiddlekids

Max doesn't look so confident of winning this time.
Mich2B

Wolffe picked up the bottle, and drank some water from it. He handed it back to Hugh, smiling. He quietly said "Thank you. It's good to know we all care about each other. I think I tried to heal too big wound in too short time... Eh, life lesson."
Bed head zed

Christa seems confident. "You can't stare forever!"
Alice watches from the trees near camp. *I'll wait for them to finish.* She thought.
Donotdiddlekids

Max doesn't reply, but squints.
Bed head zed

Christa glares even harder.
*That's kinda cute.* Alice rests her head against a tree.
Donotdiddlekids

Max gives in, and blinks.
Bed head zed

"YAY!" Christa does a victory dance.
Donotdiddlekids

Max chuckles.
"I still won first.", he said.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh chuckled. "It's not really a matter of Time, that's my job. And apparently, it was more due to some dark magic..." he spoke to himself quite low.
Bed head zed

"I'll get you next time!"
Alice emerges from the treeline.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark sees Alice and runs over
"Hey! Who the hell are you?" Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

Max looks at Alice.
"And who might you be?", he asked politely to Alice.
Bed head zed

"Alice Baron."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Why were you hiding in the trees?" Dark asks
Donotdiddlekids

"Oh.", Max said.
"And why are you here?, he asked, again, politely.
Bed head zed

"I'm looking for Liam."
Donotdiddlekids

"And why are you looking for him?", Max asked yet again, staying polite.
Bed head zed

"I would like to show him something."
Donotdiddlekids

"Oh. I don't know where he is, sorry.", Max said as he shrugged.
Bed head zed

"I'll look around." Alice starts to walk around.
Donotdiddlekids

"Ok.", Max says.
He then poked Christa again, while saying "boop".
Bed head zed

Christa retaliates with boop.
Donotdiddlekids

Max boops again.
Bed head zed

Christa used boop!
Donotdiddlekids

Max smirked, then used tickle!
Bed head zed

Christa laughs! She boops again.
Donotdiddlekids

Max goes back to booping!
Bed head zed

Christa boops twice.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub already arrived at camp, he was waiting for Christa, Max and Dark to come so he can finally do what he wants to do.
Donotdiddlekids

Max smirks!
He charges Surprise Hug!
Bed head zed

Christa boops!
Donotdiddlekids

Max is almost done charging Surprise Hug!
That Bloncherer Jerk

Jitx is watching Max and Christa, somewhat amused.
Bed head zed

Christa stops booping.
That Bloncherer Jerk

'Are they done now?'
Bed head zed

Christa seems to be preparing something...
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel stirs in his sleep
Bed head zed

Tom watches Daniel. "I don't trust him."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel wakes up.
"I heard that" Daniel says
He then falls back asleep.
Bed head zed

"You're not very trustworthy." Tom approaches Daniel.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel wakes back up
"And.. why do you say that?" Daniel asks
Bed head zed

"Because reasons."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I haven't done anything untrustworthy. You, however, asked for one of my knives and didn't give me a reason. If anyone is untrustworthy, it is you." Daniel says
Bed head zed

"Just go back to sleep." Tom sits down.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah, no. I'm gonna stay awake. Don't wanna get stabbed by you in my sleep" Daniel says
Bed head zed

"I don't even have a knife, how could i stab you?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh please. Everyone here has a weapon. You could find one no problem" Daniel says
Bed head zed

"I have a gun, and i don't plan on using it on anyone here."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You may say that, but we will never be able to know." Daniel says
Bed head zed

"You go back to being awkward." Tom stands up and walks away.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"And you go back to being untrustworthy" Daniel says as he takes another drink from his flask
Bed head zed

"Drunk." Mumbles Tom as he walked away. As he walks he pulls a small flask containing a pink liquid out of his pocket.
Are You Freddy For Ready

*That guy is on to me.* Daniel thinks
Bed head zed

Tom swigs the potion. "This should get that filthy drunk out of my head." He lays down on the ground and starts to hallucinate.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel decides to see what Tom is doing.
Bed head zed

Tom sees giant dragons flying through the sky. "Woaaaahhhhhh!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel sees Tom laying on the ground.
"What the?.."
Bed head zed

Tom looks at Daniel, he sees him as a gorilla wearing a dress. "Woah!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel sees a flask on the ground. He walks towards it.
Bed head zed

It has a label on it "The fun stuff" Tom gets up. "Gorilla woman!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel picks up the flask and reads the label.
He puts the flask in his pocket and walks away.
Bed head zed

Tom follows Daniel. "Come back gorilla woman! You're my dream!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel walks to the middle of the camp and holds the flask up high
"Look what I found our little friend Tom doing." Daniel says.
Bed head zed

Tom sees the flask as a golden statue. "MINE!" Tom snatches it out of Daniel's hands.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah, I don't think so" Daniel says, snatching the flask back
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Probably drugs" Sub said. He stood up and looked around the camp.
Bed head zed

Tom takes the flask from Daniel and runs.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel preps a throwing knife, but decides not to throw it. He has already made a fool out of Tom.
TheOneTrueCardinal

He went near the campfire and started announcing something to the group.
"Anyways, as most of you guys probably know since some of you have had certain 'dreams', we are elementals, or people born with special powers. Normally, an elemental shouldn't even have these dreams, but they are there to prepare us for a fight against a darkness elemental. It may sound ridiculious but since we all have powers, anything could probably happen at this point."
Bed head zed

Tom smashes the flask, he starts to see giant Sub's looming over the camp.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"K" Dark says
Bed head zed

Falaos wakes up to Sub's speech.
"I already know that."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Some of us don't." Sub said as he looked at Falaos.
Bed head zed

*Well that makes the stakes even higher...* Christa thought, as she shivered.
Bed head zed

Tom starts to spin around, the Subs start morphing into Daniels.
Donotdiddlekids

Max ignored Sub, and used Suprise Hug!
Unless the battle was over, in which case, Max does nothing.
Bed head zed

Christa was still trying to comprehend what Sub said.
Donotdiddlekids

Max layed down, and started to go to sleep.
Bed head zed

Christa looks at max, she whispers "Sweet dreams."
Donotdiddlekids

Max turned, and groaned really quietly.
Bed head zed

Christa frowns. "I... guess that meant nothing..."
Donotdiddlekids

Max stops shuffling, and groaning, but his facial expression is one of slight fear.
Bed head zed

Christa stays silent.
Donotdiddlekids

Max pulled his hood up, and shivered in fear.
Bed head zed

Christa sighs. Falaos gets up.
Donotdiddlekids

Max rolled around, and mumbled something.
Bed head zed

Christa tries to understand what he mumbled.
Donotdiddlekids

Max had mumbled "It's not...my fault...".
Bed head zed

*What's he dreaming about?*
Donotdiddlekids

Max turned back around, showing his face, with a couple of tears running down.
That Bloncherer Jerk

"Oh boy, better get dreaming then."
YandereTsun

"Dreams, huh?" Momo murmured.
Perfecto Incognito

"Never had one. Oh well, I haven't slept in a long time."
YandereTsun

"Huh... I don't think I had one before either, but everyone's been dreaming about it..."
Perfecto Incognito

"Feel left out?"
YandereTsun

"To be honest, I don't even know..." Momo replied.
Yumo listenned, but at the same time, he was confused of what Sub said. He just sat there.
Perfecto Incognito

"Well, I blame dragon evolution."
Toreadorfreddy

Liam listened to Sub's words and recalled his own training sessions with Helga.
YandereTsun

"If I wasn't caring about personal privacies, I could've just entered their dreams and check things out..." Momo suggested.
'What the hell are these people talking about?' Yumo thought.
Perfecto Incognito

"I doubt it'll help."
YandereTsun

"I don't know..." the twins both said at the same time, but for different reasons.
Perfecto Incognito

"I mean, if you don't have their powers, how will it help?"
Toreadorfreddy

'Momo,' Liam thought, hoping Momo would hear his thought.
YandereTsun

"Not like I intend to go in their dreams anyways. Maybe if I get... *interested...*" Momo said.
Perfecto Incognito

"Hope you don't. Some things are better left alone."
YandereTsun

'Yeah?' Momo asked, through telepathy.
Toreadorfreddy

'I had dreams long before everyone met,' Liam thought, then he brought up his memories of his sessions with Helga for Momo to see.
YandereTsun

'Woah... well, that training looks rough. I wonder if that's how it would work for mind...' Momo said telepathically, watching the memories.
Toreadorfreddy

'It was, but Earth is an element where one needs a strong constitution to use it,' Liam though, 'Mind will probably require strong mental fortitude.'
YandereTsun

'Then I need to work on that. I wish the orginal mind would show up...'
Toreadorfreddy

'He will, eventually,' Liam thought, 'I see no reason for him to ignore you.'
YandereTsun

'I guess so. I just need to wait... thanks for showing me how training's like..."
Toreadorfreddy

'Your welcome,' Liam thought.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh laid on his side, looking in Mira's direction, still a bit worried for her and Lexi.
Perfecto Incognito

Jitx is wondering if he should try to fall asleep.
Ceptus780

Hurd falls out of tree and goes to get food
Donotdiddlekids

Max turns again, facing the ground.
Max woke up, but there was no real indication of it. He started to silently sob into the ground.
Bed head zed

Christa notices Max's sobbing, she tries to comfort him.
Alice spots Liam. *Aha* She approaches him.
Donotdiddlekids

Max just keeps on sobbing, unaware of Christa.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam felt someone coming with Tremorsense. He got up and started walking out of the camp, seeking to lure the intruder away from the others.
Bed head zed

Alice catches up to Liam. "Hey!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel sits down and takes a drink from his flask
Dark climbs a tree and follows Alice and Liam.
Toreadorfreddy

"Oh, its you," Liam said coldly, "What do you want? Here for revenge?"
Bed head zed

"No." Alice replied. "I'm here to talk to you."
Tom dances around Max and Christa. "Um." Christa stares blankly at Tom. He kneels down near Max. "I know what'll cheer him up!" Tom pulls another pink flask out of his pocket. He pours it into Max's mouth.
Toreadorfreddy

"What do you want?" Liam asked coldly.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looks up at Tom, his face red, tears flowing down his face.
"What did you just do?", he asked wearily.
Bed head zed

"Were you the one who left that statue outside my dad's house?"
"All of your worries will go away in a few seconds!" Tom smiles, obviously high.
Toreadorfreddy

"Yeah, so?" Liam asked.
Bed head zed

"... What was that about?"
Donotdiddlekids

"Oh? So my entire hometown, destroyed long ago, will just come back?!", Max asked, agitated at both Tom, and his nightmare.
Bed head zed

"No, you'll just forget about it for a bit." Tom looks at the flask's label. "The effects should kick in right about... NOW!"
Toreadorfreddy

"Had anyone other than your trigger-happy brother found it, they would have understood it for what it was," Liam said in the same cold voice, "So, I left it where your father couldn't miss it. Unless, of course, he never goes into his office."
Bed head zed

"Yes. But why did you leave it there in the first place?"
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked around, nothing seemed to be happening, except for him getting a feeling of calmness.
He then looked back at Tom.
"What effects?", Max asked.
Bed head zed

"You'll start to hallucinate."
Toreadorfreddy

"Why not?" Liam said.
Donotdiddlekids

"Hallucinate? I think only you might be hallucinating. I'm all fine, here.", Max said, as he looked around.
Bed head zed

"So you left it there for fun?" Alice crosses her arms.
"This potion makes anyone hallucinate, i think there's something wrong with you."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark listens in on Alice and Liam's conversation.
That Bloncherer Jerk

Jitx is waiting for a possible fight between Alice and Liam.
Donotdiddlekids

"Maybe it just doesn't affect me.", Max said.
Bed head zed

"Maybe." Tom shrugs.
Toreadorfreddy

"You make too many assumptions," Liam said to Alice, "You assume that I do anything for fun. I don't."
Bed head zed

"Why did you leave it there??? Are you trying to apologize? Or are you trying to drive my father insane???"
Toreadorfreddy

"I wrote a message on the bottom of the figure that answers your question," Liam said as coldly as ever, "But as I stated, had anyone other than Tommy found it, they would have thought to check the thing and found the message."
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub went to look at Max and Tom. "Why are you carrying drugs??" He asked Tom
Are You Freddy For Ready

"**Because he's a drugee!**" Daniel says to Sub
*Why am I even following them?' Dark thinks*
***Because***
*Thanks for the answer*
***You are welcome***
Bed head zed
"It helps me get untrustworthy people like ***DANIEL!*** out of my head." Tom sees Sub as a tree with legs.

Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh yeah, I'm the untrustworthy one, and not the drugee carrying a gun." Daniel says
Bed head zed

"That explains it." Alice uncrosses her arms. "I hope you are trying to be a better person." Alice walks off.
"Yeah, and i'm not the one who throws knives at people." Tom smirks.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I'm surprised you live in Ironberg. If people found that out, you'll be rotting in the dungeon."
Bed head zed

"Have you met an alchemist named Wilhelm? He lives in Ironberg and secretly makes these potions." Tom pulls the flask out of his pocket.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"As you can plainly see I wasn't aiming for either of them. I was hitting the tree." Daniel says, walking over.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"How does no one notice this??"
Toreadorfreddy

Liam watched as Alice walked away. He didn't know why she had bothered to come find him. After all, he had killed her brother, by accident, but he had done it.
Bed head zed

"You were throwing a knife in between them, that is incredibly dangerous." Tom looks at Daniel.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"So is doing drugs while carrying a firearm. You could kill all of us and not even know it!" Daniel says
Dark follows Alice
Bed head zed

"Relax, i can control myself when i'm on drugs. I just see really weird stuff."
Alice is walking back to Ironberg.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"How can we trust you? You could see us as some thugs trying to kill you, and kill us in self defense!" Daniel says
Bed head zed

"I can tell that you're not thugs, i only have VISUAL hallucinations."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah? Well earlier you thought I was some ape. Maybe thug is on the list of possible hallucinations"
Bed head zed

"I would know that it's a hallucination."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh really? Tell me, druglord, how would you know?"
Dark is following Alice
*Where is she going?*
***I don't know***
*Was I asking you*
***Who else would you be talking to?***
*Touche*
Donotdiddlekids

Max was still feeling nice after drinking the potion.
"Can you two stop arguing? Please?", he asked.

Bed head zed

"Fine." Tom walks away from Daniel.
"Are you sure you're okay?" Christa raises an eyebrow.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked at Christa.
"Yeah, I don't feel anything, except for a kinda... warm, fuzzy feeling. Like, mellowness.", he said.
Bed head zed

"Huh, if you don't mind me asking, what were you dreaming about?"
Donotdiddlekids

"I... erm...I REALLY don't want to say.", Max said.
Bed head zed

"It's okay. I understand."
Donotdiddlekids

Max wiped his face off, it was still red, but no longer had tears.
"Actually... in the dream... I...erm...had a son.", Max said.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh kind of snapped awake, and crawled further away from all these talking people, and went closer to Mira. He acknowledged her ring, and stared at it.
Bed head zed

"Huh... That's interesting."
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, wasn't a fun experience, as you could tell.", Max said, chuckling a little bit.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh touched Mira's ring, feeling it pulse under his finger. His own ring pulsated happily, although Hugh's heart was feeling the opposite.
That Bloncherer Jerk

Jitx is thinking about why he of all dragons had to be an elemental.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark continues to follow Alice
*Where is she heading?'*
Daniel sits by a tree
TheOneTrueCardinal

"*Maybe I should pay the alchemists a visit at some point*" Sub thought
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel throws his knife up and catches it.
Ceptus780

Hurd falls asleep
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was thinking about where to go.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel takes a drink from his flask
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Anybody know where to go?? Places to visit?? Shit to do??"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hmm.... nope" Daniel responds
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Anyone else??" Sub asked the others
Bed head zed

"Well... There is... Nevermind." Falaos goes back to doing stuff.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark is sitting in a tree, waiting for Alice's next move
"There is what?" Daniel says
Bed head zed

Alice turns around, she spots Dark. "Uh, why are you following me?"
"Well... I was going to say we could check out that thing the cult's doing that Clare was talking about, but i forgot where it was... Speaking of Clare, where is she?" Falaos looks around the camp, he doesn't see Clare anywhere.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Me? No. Why would you think that" Dark says
Bed head zed

"I saw you back at the camp, why are you following me?"
Donotdiddlekids

"I've got nothing, really.", Max said. "And I don't feel like wandering more."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"What camp? That camp? What are you talking about? I was never there."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"They're probably doing more weird things."
Bed head zed

"I saw you hanging around there. You're not good at lying."
"What do you mean by 'more'?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I actually happen to be a very good liar. Just don't feel like trying right now."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Causing chaos in the name of Barko or something"
Bed head zed

"Uh, she's not a member of the cult... She's actually..." Falaos stops abruptly.
"Please stop following me."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alright fine."
Dark jumps down from the tree and slowly walks back to camp
Bed head zed

Alice continues her walk to Ironberg, occasionally looking over her shoulder to look for any followers.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"What's with the silence?? Falaos??"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark disappears into the trees, following Alice from a distance.
Donotdiddlekids

Max sighed. He knew he had nowhere else to go, other than out of Enthersia, or back to a destroyed town with nobody in it, anyway.
Max did know, however, he could stay with the elementals, and have people to come back to, people who actually cared about him.
He thought of this for a second, then laid down, and looked up into the sky.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub is waiting for Falaos to answer.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh wasn't paying attention, a sad look on his face while he was considering the idea he had had.
YandereTsun

Momo stayed silent, thinking about dreams.
Yumo was just sleeping.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub looked around while he waited.
"Guess not many of you have a suggestion." He said
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked over at Sub while laying down.
"I guess not, either.", He said.
Perfecto Incognito

"I don't even know if I should suggest anything."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark gives up and goes back to camp
Bed head zed

Alice keeps walking, she eventually leaves the forest.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam sat back down near Momo, thinking about his past.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark marks his tree for the third time and sits by it.
Donotdiddlekids

Max kept looking up at the sky, seeming to be lost in the blue sky.
YandereTsun

Momo was secretly reading minds.
Yumo was still sleeping.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub took out the map he had, he started looking at the options.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam looked over at Momo, wondering what she was thinking about.

Non-Canon Elements

“What was that, Wind?”
This part contains a lot of non-canon, or removed from canon elements. Take everything you read here with a grain of salt.

Specifically, sections to do with the following are considered non-canon: Hugh's disappearance (he has been considered sleeping and/or following), Daniel Goodguy, Dark going to Snowpoint, the Elemental Silence knife, Much of the Swordsmen Encounter, Liam's OP moment, Alicia's interaction with the Elementals after the encounter
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh shuffled closer to Mira, without a noise. He held his breath, thoughts of abandoning assaulting his mind. He tried to concentrate. He had to believe in himself, and he knew only him could do it safely. He held her soft hand, and closed his eyes.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel takes a drink from his flask
Ceptus780

Hurd is asleep
Paradox.XXIV

"Oh, forgive me, Mira..."
Hugh tugged on the cat's ring, as he felt himself go away as well. He soon disappeared, Mira's ring and his watch falling on the grass near her sleeping face. The rabbit had gone without a sound, not even a single breeze was blowing on the camp.
He felt cold, or warm... He didn't even know. It was empty, and material at the same time. Hugh knew he had succeeded. Now, he had blocked the flow of Time inside this world, blocking the way out for a while now.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel starts throwing his knife up
Dark sharpens his sword.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"The only point of interest I see are Macaria and Traipsbury."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"How about Chalice?" Dark jokes
Bed head zed

"Or Snowpoint." Falaos sits up.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Cold or regular, which one do you guys choose??"
That Bloncherer Jerk

"Aren't we supposed to find and defeat this darkness person?"
TheOneTrueCardinal

"At our current state, we would be walking into a deathtrap?? And we can't stay here because he will get continuously ambushed, we have to move." Sub said as he looked at Jitx
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I vote regular" Dark says
That Bloncherer Jerk

"I choose cold."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Hmm.... Falaos, Max, everyone else??" Sub stood up and asked
Bed head zed

"Regular i guess."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"That's 2-1. We need more, what do you think One-eye?"
Toreadorfreddy

"I don't care," Liam said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I vote regular" Daniel says
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked to Christa for a second, and thought about what Cricket said.
He looked at Sub.
"Regular.", Max said.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"We got votes from all the people that talk alot in the group, so we're heading south."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"*Good, now I can go to Snowpoint by myself*". Dark thinks to himself
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub put out the fire, he was getting ready to head south.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'm gonna go to the pub and get something before we leave." Dark says
"Same, gotta refill my flask" Daniel says
YandereTsun

Momo sorts her stuff.
Yumo did the same.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam looked over at Momo and moved to help her.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark and Daniel head to Stoneyard
Bed head zed

Falaos stands up, he starts getting ready to head south. Christa grabs her bag
Tom's potion wears off. "Aw."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark and Daniel arrive in Stoneyard and head to the pub.
"So, you want me to come with you to Snowpoint?" Says Daniel
"Yes" Dark replies
"Ok." Daniel says
"Good, we will leave for Snowpoint as soon as you get your flask refilled" Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

Max felt the mellow feeling wash away, but still felt at ease.
He made sure all of his gear was in order, and got ready to walk, standing next to Christa.
Bed head zed

A man watches Dark and Daniel.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel refills his flask and then leaves the pub.
Dark leaves the pub and heads North up to Snowpoint. Daniel follows him.
Bed head zed

The man curiously follows Dark and Daniel, although he tries to stay hidden.
Christa stands up.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel drinks from his flask. Dark is looking at a map he had just pickpocketed from someone.
Bed head zed

The man keeps following them.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis stood right behind Max and Christa.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark and Daniel walk out of Stoneyard.
Bed head zed

The man keeps following.
Christa looks at Alexis. "Oh, hello!"
Donotdiddlekids

"Hey.", Alexis said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel hears the faint sound of footsteps. Dark is trying to find where they were on he map.
Bed head zed

The man tries to see what Dark's doing.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel turns around and sees no one
Bed head zed

The man is completely out of sight of Daniel.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel turns back around and keeps walking.
Bed head zed

The man continues to follow, he tries to stay quiet.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel juggles his knives. Dark realizes he had the map the wrong way.
Bed head zed

The man watches them. Do those guys have a death wish??? He thought.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Lemme take a look at that map." Daniel says
"Go ahead. Doubt you will be-"
"Here we are. And Snowpint is here" Daniel says
"How did you..."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I think we're ready. Whoever is ready should start heading first towards Traipsbury." Sub starts walking
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked at Christa.
"Ready?", he asked.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam looked over at Momo. 'Are you ready to go?' he thought.
YandereTsun

'Yeah,' Momo telepathically replied.
Toreadorfreddy

'Great,' Liam thought, 'Now, it seems, we are heading to your home.'
YandereTsun

'Wait... already?' Momo thought, nervously.
Yumo, on the other hand, is finished taking care of his stuff.
Toreadorfreddy

'Thats what everyone else is talking about,' Liam thought, ' they all are talking about going to Macaria. That is your home, is it not?'
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub finished packing, he starts heading off south.
YandereTsun

'Well, it is... It's just that I never really got to travel this far before since I'm not allowed to, then suddenly I'm going back...' Momo thought.
Yumo apparently went back to sit down and wait for the others.
Toreadorfreddy

'I see,' Liam thought, 'Well, you helped me with my homecoming. I will help you with yours.'
YandereTsun

Momo thought a little, then smiled. 'Okay. Thanks, One-eye... or Liam...'
Toreadorfreddy

'Call me whatever you feel comfortable with,' Liam thought, then he looked at Yumo, 'Now, who is he?'
YandereTsun

'Oh, he's just my brother. His name is Yumo... he's not really the introduce-y type of person...' Momo said.
Toreadorfreddy

'I see,' Liam thought, 'Well, not everyone enjoys talking to people.'
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You think anyone will notice that we're gone?" Dark asks
"Nah" Daniel says
"Yeah, you're probably right" Dark replies
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis looked around.
'I don't know why Dark is taking so long...', she thought to herself.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub already left camp.
Bed head zed

Christa looks at Max. "I'm ready."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel drinks from his flask. Dark plays with his sword.
Bed head zed

The man gets bored.
Donotdiddlekids

"Alright then. I say we head out.", Max said as he started to walk, Alexis followed.
Bed head zed

Christa follows Max.
Donotdiddlekids

Max pulled his bow out, and had it at the ready, just in case.
Bed head zed

Christa makes sure that she has her battle axe with her.
Donotdiddlekids

Max pulled out an arrow, and held it in one hand, the bow in the other.
Bed head zed

Falaos walks with Max and Christa, Tom walks behind Sub.
Donotdiddlekids

Eventually, Max put away the arrow, and almost naturally started to slightly hold Christa' s hand.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam stood and began following Max and his group.
Bed head zed

Christa looks at Max, she smiles.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked back at Christa, smiling.
Bed head zed

Falaos just watches. Christa suddenly starts staring into Max's eyes. It's the final match.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was walking along the river.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel starts juggling knives.
"It's amazing how you are able to do that while being drunk" Dark comments while looking at the map
"Lots of practice and a few cuts have taught me a lot"
Donotdiddlekids

Max starts staring at Christa.
Bed head zed

Christa stares back.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looks ready to win.
Bed head zed

Christa looks even more ready to win.
Donotdiddlekids

Max is intensely determined to win.
Bed head zed

Christa needs to win, for the fate of bragging rights.
Donotdiddlekids

Max needs to win.
Just because he can. That's the only reason.
Bed head zed

Christa needs these bragging rights.
Donotdiddlekids

Max just wants to win.
Bed head zed

Christa NEEDS to win.
Donotdiddlekids

Max continued on, trying to win the competition.
Bed head zed

Christa hopes that something will cause Max to blink.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis spooked Max by tapping him on the shoulder, causing him to blink.
Bed head zed

"YEY!" Christa does a victor pose.
Donotdiddlekids

"Well, I guess that you won, fair and square.", Max said.
Bed head zed

"Yeah."
Donotdiddlekids

"Hey, I won't complain.", Max added on, still smiling.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub continued walking along the river, he was looking at the water while walking.
YandereTsun

The twins followed aswell.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Daniel accidentally cuts himself.
"See, not perfect" he says
"Still pretty good for a drunk" Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

"In fact, Christa, you get a prize for the staring contest.", Max said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

A masked figure is following Max and Christa, staying out of sight of the two.
Shouldn't he be here? the figure thinks to themself
Bed head zed

Falaos notices the masked figure. "Uh."
Are You Freddy For Ready

The masked figure moves out of sight.
Bed head zed

"Guys, someone's following us." Falaos stops, Christa stops too. "What?!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Why isn't he there? I thought he would be with them. the Masked figure thinks to themself
Donotdiddlekids

In one move, Max pulled out an arrow, and his bow, and was ready to fire.
Bed head zed

Christa pulls her axe out, even though she REALLY doesn't want to fight.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The figure stays out of sight, but checks on the group
Hostiles in area, one adult male, one adult female, one adult male anthro, and one adult female anthro. Current threat level, medium. Suggestions, stay out of sight. the figure thinks to themself
Bed head zed

Falaos approaches where he saw the figure "Come out now and we MIGHT not hurt you." Falaos creates some flames.
Donotdiddlekids

Max slowly stepped towards Falaos, intending to cover him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

*Shit. Anthro is an elemental. Threat level has been raised from medium to high.*
Alicia moves positions, staying out of sight.
*Possibility of a second elemental in this group is 70%*
Toreadorfreddy

Liam tracked the intruder's progress using tremorsense. He walked over to Falaos, put his head near Falaos' ear, and whispered, "I know where they are. Leave them to me."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Alicia moves up a tree.
*Another hostile. Adult male. Possibility of being an elemental is 65%. There is a chance someone here could be an Earth elemental, therefore climbing a tree would be beneficial as they can't sense me.*
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was also alerted, he activated the t1 metal sense.
Are You Freddy For Ready

*Another hostile. Possibility of being an elemental is 70%. Threat level raised from high to very high. I should call in reinforcements sometime soon*
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I detect someone in the trees, they're armed. With a rapier and 6 knives." He took out his sword and ignited it.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks up at the tree, he pulls out Ina's blade.
Are You Freddy For Ready

*Damn. Two confirmed elementals. I have my hands full. Either I surrender or I call in reinforcements, but they won't be here for a couple of minutes. What to do...*
Toreadorfreddy

Liam guessed at where the intruder had gone. Although being in a tree meant he couldn't sense them, if they wanted to avoid being shaken out of the tree, they would have had to move, which Liam hadn't detected any signs of. He summoned a tendril of earth, which wrapped around the tree the intruder had climbed and began shaking it violently.
Bed head zed

Falaos watches the tree shake.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Alicia moves trees in rapid succession, switching from tree to tree.
*Three confirmed elementals. Time to call them in.*
Alicia whistles.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub heard the whistling.
"Does anyone hear that??"
Bed head zed

Falaos hears the whistling "Yeah."
Are You Freddy For Ready

A nearby camp hears the whistling.
"Time to move!" one of the people say
Toreadorfreddy

Liam sensed more people coming. He began readying defenses, setting some golem walls but keeping them below ground. He would raise them if necessary.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I think they're trying to call for help. Should we bring out our golems??" Sub asked Donotdiddlekids
Max heard the whistling.
"Christa, stay close.", He firmly said, aiming sideways with his bow.
Bed head zed

Falaos summons Foxy "This could be trouble."
Toreadorfreddy

"Hold off," Liam said, "I have this."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Golems? Crap. Metal and Earth. This is gonna be a murder fest. For them, at least.
Alicia throws a poison tipped knife at Sub.
*You won't be using your powers anytime soon*
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub saw Falaos bring out a golem. "I'm gonna assume that's a yes." and he recoiled all 3 golem bracelets.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam saw the knife out of the corner of his vision and caught it with another tendril. He then threw it away.
Are You Freddy For Ready

A voice can be heard in the distance "Archers!"
A volley of poison tipped arrows can be seen flying toward the elemntals
Bed head zed

Falaos creates some flames and burns the arrows.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub's concious told him to dodge instead of something logical like blocking himself with a metal wall.
He launched himself backwards, out of the range of the underground golem walls.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam summoned a half-dome of stone over the assembled group, protecting them from the arrows. He continued using his tremorsense.
Donotdiddlekids

Max put himself in front of Christa, blocking an arrow with his bow, and firing his own at Alicia.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The arrow misses.
The Swordsmen start to surround the battlefield with notched arrows.
Alicia stops jumping from tree to tree
"Stop!" Alicia shouts
Bed head zed

Christa tries to think of something to do. "HELL YEAH! IT'S TIME TO MESS UP SOME FACES!" Tom swigs a potion before pulling out his pistols.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam activated his Golem walls, raising them up as a ring around his dome. He then finished the dome, enclosing the group from all sides. He continued using his tremorsense to keep track of what was going on outside.
Bed head zed

"Aw." Tom seems sad, while Christa seems relieved.
Toreadorfreddy

"I'll moniter whats going on outside," Liam said to the group.
Donotdiddlekids

Max took a breather, sitting down.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Some Swordsmen are trapped outside of the dome, while others made it through. They renotch their arrows.
"If anyone makes another move, these archers will fire." Alicia says
Bed head zed

Falaos unsummons Foxy "So i guess this is under control?"
Toreadorfreddy

Liam continued setting hidden defenses outside the dome.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Harss, what do we do?" one man says
"We wait." Alicia replies
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis came out from her hiding spot.
"Harss? I know that name...", she said, her hands up.
Toreadorfreddy

"I'll see who we are dealing with," Liam said as he summoned tendrils from the roof of the dome. these tendrils carried him up to the apex, where he exited onto the top of the dome and took note of the assaulting forces.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You! Halt!" Alicia says
She looks at two Swordsmen.
"Go check her for any weapons" Alicia says
"Yes sir!" The Swordsmen reply
"Sir! Someone just came from a top the dome!"
"Who are you?" Alicia asks Liam
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis took out her knife before the Swordsmen reached her, and dropped it.
Toreadorfreddy

"I'm called One-eye," Liam said, "Why are you attacking us?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, I don't know about you, but when I get attack, I like to defend myself. And that is what happened, you attacked me, I called in support for defense" Alicia says
Toreadorfreddy

"You were the one following us," Liam said, "You should expect trouble when following a group."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"How do you know I was following you? Maybe I was just on the same trail." Alicia replies
A Low ranking Swordsmen picks up Alexis's knife
Toreadorfreddy

"Because the moment we looked at you, you vanished into cover." Liam said. He summoned a tendril, snatched Alexis' knife from the Swordsman, and buried it underground, all while saying, "I'll take that."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Generally, when you are looked at by a group of people that are armed to the teeth, you would want to get out of there as fast as possible." Alicia says
"Hey!" the Novice Swordsmen says
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis knew one of them was a Harss. She thought of talking sense into one, by saying her relationship with Dark, even though he was gone.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was tinkering with one of the golems in the dome.
"If shit gets real, I'm ready."
Toreadorfreddy

"But you stuck around," Liam said. He readied the defenses while keeping the Swordsmen distracted. "Now, why were you following us?" He asked.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Wouldn't you like to know? I bet this is all just a distraction meant to by you time. But for what? Well, seeing as you are the one and only Earth elemental, I bet you are working underground, setting up traps." Alicia says, she nods toward an Officer
"Archers, at the ready!" the Officer says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Sodium bullets check, barrels check, gears check." Sub finishes and goes to tinker the second golem
Donotdiddlekids

"WAIT!", Alexis shouted. "The name Harss was mentioned... I know a Harss." ToreadorfreddyAlthough his mask showed no emotion, Liam's eyes narrowed. She was correct, but he had already finished the defenses, and they extended well beyond simple traps like pitfalls. He had created more walls underground, normal ones this time, which when summoned would form a maze encompassing the whole area, with the Swordsmen trapped right in the middle. He also summoned more stone from the base to be able to call up a shield of stone to protect him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, and which Harss would that be?" Alicia asks
TheOneTrueCardinal

"You're heavily armoured and you should take a ton of hits, maybe I should name you guys." He goes to tinker the final golem.
Donotdiddlekids

"...Dark. Dark Harss.", Alexis said, looking a bit sorrowful.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Dark!" Alicia says
She runs over to Alexis
"Where is he? Where can I find him? Is he alright?" Alicia asks
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Retractable blades and some slightly more mobile body parts check, I'll call you Catastrion 0.1." Sub looked to the other 2, he called the gun golem "Lefty" and the armoured golem "Righty"
Toreadorfreddy

Liam narrowed his gaze. 'Now,' he thought. All throughout the area walls erupted from the ground, separating the swordsmen from each other and transforming the area into a giant maze. He also formed a stone bubble around himself to protect him from arrows, monitering the maze with tremorsense.
Donotdiddlekids

"I don't know where he is. Although, he said he had plans to head to Snowpoint...", Alexis said. "He's alright, though. At least, last I saw him. Which was about an hour or so ago."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"What the..." Alicia says
The Swordsmen start scaling the walls
"This One-Eye person doesn't seem to care much about his comrades safety." Alicia says to Alexis
Toreadorfreddy

Liam noticed this, and caused the tops of the walls to fan out, creating an overarching ceiling that stopped people from climbing over the walls. Are You Freddy For Ready
"Well, that beats that plan. Anyone bring a pickaxe?" An Officer asks
"Yes sir, I did!" A Novice says
"Great! Now start digging." the Officer orders
Donotdiddlekids

"No, I'm sure he cares...", Alexis said. "Just as I'm sure you care for Dark."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, if I cared, I wouldn't trap them in a giant maze with no access to Oxygen" Alicia says
Toreadorfreddy

Liam caused tendrils to emerge from the wall near Alicia and Alexis. These tendrils swatted Alicia aside and grabbed Alexis, bringing her through the wall and depositing her outside the maze.
Donotdiddlekids

"He's just trying to do what he can.", Alexis said.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Since I'm gonna be stuck here until Liam stops attacking.......I better do something productive." He compressed the golems back into bracelets.
"Nivem xewi djephi: Nisdasz" This turned every metal outside the dome into Mercury.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hmmph."
Alicia walks over to the Officer
"Got any bright ideas?" She asks
"Currently, one of our novices is attempting to break through the ceiling with the pickaxe he decided to bring." The Officer replies
"Good." Alicia says
Toreadorfreddy

Liam crafted a stone golem that looked like himself and made it appear in the maze behind the swordsmen. "Well, seems you guys have a bit of a dilemma," he said through the Golem.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Nothing we can't handle" Alicia says
The Novice continues to pick at the ceiling.
Toreadorfreddy

The golem, which looked exactly like Liam, looked up at the ceiling. The ceiling began behaving like liquid, trapping the Novice's pickaxe and dropping him to the floor. It then hardend immediatly, leaving the pickaxe embedded in the ceiling.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ah, sir. We've got a problem" the Novice says
"Nothing a little TNT can't solve" the Officer says
The Officer throws the TNT up to the Novice, who then catches and lights the TNT. The Novice places the TNT onto the Pick imbedded in the wall and drops down to the floor. The TNT detonates, releasing the pick and creating a hole in the ceiling.
"And you didn't lead with that plan why?" Alicia says, scolding the Officer
Donotdiddlekids

"Please, don't hurt them!", Alexis shouted. "They're the only people I'vegot!"
Toreadorfreddy

The golem raised his hand, summoning more stone from the ground to seal the hole.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"That's why" the Officer says
Alicia grabs the pick and smacks the golem in the face with it.
"I've had enough of you." Alicia says to Liam's golem
Toreadorfreddy

"You are the one who initiated hotilities," The golem said as it healed, "I am merely protecting my comrades."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I happen to recall that you attacked first. Therefore, you are the one at fault" Alicia says
"Get back to work" the Officer orders
"Yes sir" the Novice says while grabbing the pick and climbing back up the wall.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis sat down, scared of what would happen.
Max looked at his quiver. Empty. "This is it, isn't it...", he muttered to himself.
Toreadorfreddy

"I remember it being quite the opposite," The golem said, "You threw a knife at us. Therefore, you are the one at fault."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You shook me out of a tree. Violently. Then afterwards, I threw the knife as an act of self defense." Alicia says
Toreadorfreddy

"Thats because I was trying to see who was following us," the golem said calmly. He looked at the novice and said, "That one won't be getting through there anytime soon. The walls of this maze regenerate, so the onlyway out is to go through the maze."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You don't shake someone out of a tree with a giant earth tendril to see who is following you!" Alicia yells
She then turns to look at the Novice.
"And we know. But, regenerating Earth is pretty draining on an elemental. Eventually, you won't have the capability to continue to regenerate the ceiling, meaning breaking through should be a breeze."
She turns back to the golem.
"So is making a life like Golem. And all these walls. Plus, you have forgotten that we aren't the only swordsmen in this maze. There are most likely others with TNT and Picks with them, draining even more of your power. I predict that in about, I don't know, five or ten minutes, you will be completely drained. Then what will you do?"
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis started getting tears in her eyes. "PLEASE! THERE ARE INNOCENT PEOPLE!", she screamed out.
Toreadorfreddy

"Ah, but you forget," the golem said, "I can link my constucts to the earth. As long I maintain the link, my constructs will regenerate indefinatly. The only way to sever thei connection is for me to will it to happen. I know who you are, what your group's purpose is. And now, I bid you adiu." With that, the golem crumbled to dust.
Meanwhile, in the center of the maze, Liam reentered the dome, severing his connection with the maze. He created a sheltered path out and motioned for everyone to go. He also used the maze to bring Alexis to them.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hmph. Novice! Get down here and start digging down! We are going under this maze" Alicia says
"Yes sir" the Novice says
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked down. "This is definitely it...", He muttered to himself.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Can we finally go to Traipsbury without any distractions??" Sub said as we walk out of the dome.
Toreadorfreddy

"Come on Max," Liam said as the others went through.
Perfecto Incognito

Jitx heard explosions in the distance and began walking towards it, but without an urgent feeling.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Once Sub has gone out of the dome, he looked around at the surroundings for any other incoming threats.
Perfecto Incognito

Jitx is still walking towards the sound, seeing the dome.
"Is that the creation of tha mask-guy?"
Toreadorfreddy

Before he left the dome, Liam called up Alexis' knife from where he had hidden it, intending to give it back when he had the chance.
Perfecto Incognito

Jitx was close enough for the group to see him, but he didn't see them.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Rest of the Swordsmen regroup with Alicia
"Anyone who just so happens to have brought a pickaxe, start digging!" Alicia orders
Perfecto Incognito

Jitx notices and waves to the group.
Ceptus780

Hurd hops in a wagon and falls asleep heading south.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Swordsmen have almost mined out of the maze.
Alicia is jotting something down on a piece of paper.
The Earth Elemental is able to regenerate Earth Walls indefinitely if they are connected to the earth without draining the Earth elementals power... is what the paper reads
Perfecto Incognito

Jitx notices the maze.
"What did you guys do?"
TheOneTrueCardinal

"One-eye made that to defend against a random ambush."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Alicia takes out another piece of paper and starts to write a message on it.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis made it out of the dome, while Max waited for everyone else right outside.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Alicia finishes the note and rolls it up.
"Hey, take this and give it to a General at HQ." Alicia says to an Officer and hands the message to said Officer.
"Yes sir." the Officer says
Toreadorfreddy

Liam looked at Jitx. "Don't worry," He said, "I've rigged the whole thing to collapse into dust in a few hours. We should go while it still stands."
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Swordsmen manages to mine to the surface and run in the opposite direction of the elementals. An Officer is carrying a parcel.
DFTP

Lickjuice wakes up. with worries
Donotdiddlekids

Max, relieved, waited for Christa and Falaos.
Bed head zed

Christa, Falaos and Tom exit the dome.
Donotdiddlekids

Max followed the group, standing next to Christa.
Perfecto Incognito

"I'm guessing the ambushes are still in that maze?"
Toreadorfreddy

Liam walked over to Alexis and said, "I believe this is yours." He held out her knife.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Swordsmen successfully get out of sight of the group.
"What should we do, sir?"
"Go back to HQ, I have to find my cousin." Alicia says.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis took her knife, and nodded towards Liam, as if to say "Thanks."
Bed head zed

Christa walks with Max.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Swordsmen do as they were told. An Officer hands Alicia a telescope before leaving.
Donotdiddlekids

Max turned towards Christa.
"So, we were at your prize for the staring contest...", He said, smiling again.
Bed head zed

Christa smiles "What is it?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Alicia spies on the group from afar with her telescope.
Donotdiddlekids

Max, still smiling, suddenly kissed Christa right on the cheek.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Alicia tries to find Liam through her telescope. She is at a distance out of range of all senses.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam began walking towards Traipsbury, hoping the others would follow him. He remained alert though, expecting an ambush at any moment.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Alicia spots Liam in her telescope.
"Found you..." she whispers.
She then starts scanning the rest of the group, counting how many people there were.
Bed head zed

Falaos keeps walking. Christa giggles.
Donotdiddlekids

Max giggled along with Christa.
Are You Freddy For Ready

If I am going to find out where Dark is, I will have to somehow get close enough to talk to them without agroing them.
Bed head zed

Falaos keeps walking, he pulls out his journal.
Parts XLV to XLVIII were never archived, and the source material was made impossible to access.

Parts XLV to XLVIII were never archived, and the source material was made impossible to access.

Parts XLV to XLVIII were never archived, and the source material was made impossible to access.

Parts XLV to XLVIII were never archived, and the source material was made impossible to access.

Non-Canon Elements

“What was that, Wind?”
This part contains a lot of non-canon, or removed from canon elements. Take everything you read here with a grain of salt.

Specifically, sections to do with the following are considered non-canon: Jasper's minions in Macaria, Jasper, Ze'roth, Alicia in Macaria, Frederick Goodguy
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh kept looking at the others leaving the ship, trying to count who was on and who wasn't.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam quietly studied the docks, watchful for people who seemed suspicious.
Elsewhere, a group of men marched out of a seemingly ordinary house. They were all dressed in red and carrying weapons. They headed towards the docks.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh checked his watch, a bit impatiently, but got surprised to see the group of mysterious men. He narrowed his eyes as he watched the docks' entrance.
Bed head zed

Falaos notices the men. *Huh, they don't look like cult members...*
Donotdiddlekids

Max and Tango watched the men.
Max was also whispering to Tango at the same time.
"I know who you are..." He whispered.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Frederik U. Goodguy is standing on the roof of a building, watching the group leave the ship. He keeps his eyes on Alicia.
Donotdiddlekids

Max kept whispering to Tango.
"If you hurt Alexis again, I'll make sure you die slowly."
Bed head zed

Christa gets off the boat. The parcel is gone.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Frederik jumps off the building and disappears.
Donotdiddlekids

Max and Tango start arguing, it sounds awful.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark and Alicia look back at Max and Tango
"Wonder what they are fighting about" Alicia says
"I might know. But then again, I might not" Dark says
Bed head zed

Christa notices the arguing, she starts to watch Max and Tango.
Donotdiddlekids

"Well, maybe, if you weren't such a f\*\*kin disgrace, you could take care of someone the proper way!", Max says, agitated.
"And what's the "proper" way, O Mighty One?!", Tango replies.
Bed head zed

Christa felt like she needed to interrupt and stop the argument.
Donotdiddlekids

"Not hitting the person upside the head whenever you think they're in the wrong!"
Max was getting angry.
Bed head zed

Christa steps back. "Y-y-y-y-you don't need to get violent!"
Perfecto Incognito

Jitx gets off the ship.
Donotdiddlekids

Max turned towards Christa.
"I don't know about the abusive one, but I'm not getting violent.",
TheOneTrueCardinal

Since Sub is not in the docks, he doesn't notice the men, nor the conversation. He continues wandering around the place.
Bed head zed

"Uh, who is that guy?" Christa points at Tango.
Donotdiddlekids

"He used to be my friend from way back when.", Max answered. "Until I find out he abuses my step-sister, at the least."
Tango was about to speak, but Max stopped him, saying "Tango, you sound better with your mouth shut."
Bed head zed

"Oh..." Christa blankly stares at Tango.
Donotdiddlekids

"Don't listen to him!", Tango said. "Heh, he's just having his family issues!"
Max stared blankly at Tango, ready to strike because of what he said.
Bed head zed

Christa continues to blankly stare.
Donotdiddlekids

"Heh... uhh..."
Tango looked nervous. 'Oh, gee... I've really pissed him off...'
Max finally spoke. "What... did you just say?", Max said, sounding very angry.
Toreadorfreddy

"Calm down," Liam rebuked them in a stern voice, " Some people are coming."
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked back at the men.
"Fine.", He said, gritting his teeth.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam looked at the men, his hand hovering over the hilt of his sword.
The men entered the docks and fanned out, seemingly searching for someone.
Donotdiddlekids

Max kept staring at the men.
Tango tried to walk away, but Max grabbed him by the shirt while still staring at the men, saying "Oh, no. I'm not done with **you** yet."
YandereTsun

Momo and Yumo got off the ship, and looked at the men.
Toreadorfreddy

The men continued combing the docks. They were making people nervous, due to them being armed.
YandereTsun

Momo looked at the men. "Who are those?"
"Looks like they're looking for someone..." Yumo said.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked at the group of men again, and also at Max that seemed to be very angry. "Oh-oh..." he thought to himself.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam observed them, at first with disinterest, then he noticed the symbol one of of the men was wearing. That emblem instantly brought back bad memories, memories he had tried to block out for several years. The red thorns, encircling a crown.
SFXis

Red stared at the armed men. He glared in silence. "............ armed men in red.........."
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was looking at the men from the distance. He was curious about them.
Perfecto Incognito

Jitx watched the men from the end of a pier.
YandereTsun

Seeing Liam's memories and seeing the weapons the men carried gave Momo a bad feeling.
TheOneTrueCardinal

*"I'm currently in no condition to fight so I'll ignore them."* He thought
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark and Alicia leave the docks not noticing the men in red.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub decided to ignore them and continued exploring Macaria.
Donotdiddlekids

Max decided he'd go see Macaria, pushing Tango out of the way without using his telekinesis.
He walked past the men, accidentally bumping into one.
"Whoops. Sorry, sir.", He said to the armed man.
TheOneTrueCardinal

He went to an inn and got a room. He went into the room and sat on the bed.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Alicia looks back toward the docks. She sees the people in red.
*Crap. They're here.* Alicia thinks.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub sighed for a bit, he activated the t3 metal sense. The pulse is coming faster than the last time he used it. *"Almost there Sylvan, just a few more milliseconds left until it becomes a t4 metal sense. Then I can apparently talk to a metal to motivate it and make it better.....? Gabriel must be really lonely to figure that out."* Sub thought
Bed head zed

Falaos just ignores the men, he heads into Macaria. Christa follows him.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh decided to get closer to the huge group forming on the docks, even if he *knew* it was a bad idea. But his friends would need help.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam moved to try to get away from the men. He already knew what would happen if they caught him, and he never wanted to go through that again.
The men finished their search of the docks and moved back into the town, heading back the way they came.
Donotdiddlekids

Max went into Macaria.
Tango went off the ship, avoiding Max.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh, intrigued, followed the group of me, leaving the others and the docks. "Mh..."
Bed head zed

Falaos walks around Macaria, he notices two armed anthros banging on someone's door.
Bed head zed

Falaos watches the anthros. The door opens slightly before immediately slamming shut. "I don't know what you want!" The anthros try to forcefully open the door.
Bed head zed

Falaos slowly approaches the anthros.
Donotdiddlekids

Tango walked towards the inn, seeing a hooded man.
He tried to walk in, but the man grabbed him.
"**You thought I was done?**", the man asked teasingly, revealing himself to be Max.
They both went in, and Max got a room, dragging Tango in.
Bed head zed

Christa saw Max drag Tango into the inn, she decided to follow, even though it was a bad idea.
Donotdiddlekids

Max turned around before they entered the room.
"Uhh, you may not want to see this...", Max said.
Bed head zed

"What are you going to do?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

After seeing Max and Christa go into the Inn, Dark decided to follow.
Donotdiddlekids

"I'm not turning violent. Alexis might, though.", Max said.
"**We'll just wait and see!**", Max added teasefully, dragging Tango into the room.
Bed head zed

Christa backed up slightly.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark walked up behind Christa.
"Don't worry. Max will be fine. The other guy? Well, that is another story" Dark says to Christa.
Donotdiddlekids

Max came back out a few moments later, having not hurt Tango.
"See? Didn't hurt him.", Max said, calming down. "Okay, now that I don't have to hear him talking about my family, I should be fine..."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Huh, guess I was wrong" Dark says
Bed head zed

"Well, i guess we should explore Macaria." Said Christa.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Mmhmm." Dark says, not entirely convinced that Max left Tango unharmed.
Bed head zed

"Well, i'm gonna leave now." Christa awkwardly leaves the inn.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark leaves the inn.
Bed head zed

Christa explores Macaria.
Donotdiddlekids

Max leaves the inn as well.
Bed head zed

Richard stalks Christa. *Hmmm... When should i move in?*
Toreadorfreddy

Liam noticed Christa. He wouldn't have been interested, if it wasn't for a mysterious person who seemed to be following her. He moved to follow the stalker.
YandereTsun

Momo and Yumo casually walks around Macaria.
Bed head zed

The anthros manage to break into the house.
SFXis

Red was walking around, then saw the anthros.
SFX just got off the boat, left there, alone.
Bed head zed

The anthros enter the house, Falaos follows at a distance.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Alicia sits down at a restaurant and starts writing in her journal. She already knows what to order without looking at the menu.
Bed head zed

Falaos watches what's happening through a window. The two anthros have their swords pointed at a red anthro dragon. "I'm gonna try to make this simple, tell us what you know, and we'll be on our way!"
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis gets off the ship, while Max walks around.
SFXis

Red watched the anthros from a distance. "...." he didn't want to talk, but he kept his hollow glare.
Bed head zed

"I don't know what you're talking about!" The dragon seems confused. "Do you wanna get hurt?! TELL US!"
A fennec fox anthro paced in an office. "When are those idiots gonna get back?" He looks out the window at the crowd standing outside. "I don't have much time..." A bear anthro enters the room.
YandereTsun

Momo and Yumo heard the commotion from the anthros. "What are they doing?"
Bed head zed

"Please just leave me alone!" The dragon glances at his battle axe. "We're about to get violent! So you better start talking!"
"Uh, Lord Jasper." Jasper turns to the bear. "Ah! Topaz! My favorite guard! Did you get my letters?" Jasper approaches Topaz. "Uh, yeah." Topaz drops a stack of letters on Jasper's desk.
SFXis

Red walked to Momo and Yumo, then smirked. "... anthros doing something stupid..."
Bed head zed

"Just leave!!!!!!!" The dragon slowly reaches for his battle axe. "..." The anthros start to close in on the dragon.
"Great! Now if you'll excuse me, i have some letters to read!" Jasper snatches a letter from the stack. "Uh, Jasp-" Jasper interrupts "LORD Jasper!" Topaz sighs.
Donotdiddlekids

Max saw the anthros.
'Wonder what they're doing...', he thought.
YandereTsun

"Red... You're not staring at nowhere anymore..." Yumo commented. Momo nodded, then looked at the house. "What are they doing?"
Donotdiddlekids

Max was thinking of stopping the anthros, but in a violent and twisted way.
He was trying to keep his violent thoughts down.
SFXis

"Decided to talk, being blunt's getting boring...." he said, then looked at the house.
"...they're doing a good show. I, myself, would like to join in... but it's rude to interfere," Red said sarcastically.
Bed head zed

The dragon grabs his axe and starts to battle the anthros.
"LORD Jasper, you really need to do something about the rioters! You haven't done anything about the sarnosos!" Topaz stared out the window at the crowd. "Soon my loyal servant! For now i have letters to read!" Topaz starts to get fed up. "PEOPLE ARE DYING!" Topaz snaps. "Yes, people i don't care about." Jasper looks out the window with a wide grin.
SFXis

Red stared then chuckled. "Oh, look. Things are getting good. Lemme bring back the nostalgia in this place..." he said as he walked to the house.
YandereTsun

"What are you gonna do!?"
Bed head zed

Falaos walks away from the window and sees Red.
"But... I thought you cared about thi-" Jasper interrupts again. "Let me stop you right there!" Jasper looks back at Topaz.
Donotdiddlekids

"Damn... I'm gonna have to stop them... And my thoughts are driving me mad...", Max said. "If I go in there, and I start choking one of them, you **run. You get the hell away from me and run.**", Max said in a very serious tone.
SFXis

Red, before looking at the anthros, looked at Max with his eyes glowing seemingly red. He smirked at Max. "Do it."
Bed head zed

"I don't care about this city! And i certainly don't care about some idiots getting killed! I simply use this place as my base. You knew that, right?" Jasper stares. "Uh... No-" Jasper violently smacks a vase off his desk. "And i thought you were my most loyal servant!"
Donotdiddlekids

Max stared at Red.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam walked over to Momo and moved with her and Yumo.
SFXis

Red's eyes kept glowing. "No one's stopping you. DO IT." He said then walked to peer at the anthros.
Donotdiddlekids

Max grunted.
His thoughts were definitely less than pretty.
He turned towards the group.
"I don't want to do anything unnecessary.", He said towards the group.
YandereTsun

Momo looked at Liam. "Red's going to do something stupid..." she said, then remembered something. "Liam... about those men earlier..."
SFXis

Red walked to the group as well.
Toreadorfreddy

'I don't know who they are, and I have only vague memories of what they did to me,' Liam thought, 'but I remember enough to know that I never want it to happen again.'
Bed head zed

"Still, something needs to be done! They could interfere with your plans! Whatever they are." Topaz mumbles. "Ugh, fine, i'll set up some guard posts, even though that will delay my trip to Serentia..."
YandereTsun

'I-I see... sorry for bringing it up, though...' Momo thought.
Toreadorfreddy

'It's alright,' Liam thought, 'As long as we can avoid arousing thier suspicion, we should be fine. Now, have you seen your parents since we arrived?'
Donotdiddlekids

Max turns back around, and looks at the anthros.
He finally spoke up.
"Hey... there's no need for this. All of you.", Max said. "So, the two of you back off of the dragon."
Toreadorfreddy

'Not really... hehe,' Momo said then laughed nervously.
SFXis

Red took out a single knife. He touched the edge, then grinned. "Give the dragon or help me bring back GREAT memories..."
Bed head zed

The anthros looks at Max. "This is none of your business!"
"Finally... So uh, how will we calm them down in the meantime?" "We'll execute some people! That always cheers em up!" Jasper opens a drawer. "Here's a list of the people i want executed!" Topaz grabs it, he starts reading. "Bill Seaton, Buck Johnathon..." Topaz pauses. "YOUR WIFE?!" Topaz looks shocked. "Meh, she doesn't want to help, so i don't need her."
SFXis

"Good choice,"
Donotdiddlekids

"Heh.", Max said. "You must not be a city dweller like me. Back where I used to live, everyone shared their business.", Max added, with a chuckle.
"Back off of the dragon. Trust me, we all don't want to get violent."
Bed head zed

"Leave, now. You don't want to be enemies with the lord."
As Christa walked back to the inn, Richard closed in, he quickly put his hand over her mouth and restrained her. "Shhhhhhhhhh." Richard slips off unnoticed.
"You're a sick twisted fuck!" Topaz seems disgusted. "Meh, i have heard that one before." Jasper grabs more letters. "Now if you excuse me, i have letters." Topaz leaves the room.
SFXis

"Lord? Who lord?" Red asked.
Bed head zed

"You'll found out soon enough..." The anthros get ready to fight.
Donotdiddlekids

Max smirked.
"The lord? Gee, I wanna meet him. Not to be enemies...", Max said as he started to snap, "***but to be friends!***", he added, in a more playful tone.
Bed head zed

Richard takes Christa to a boat hidden near the docks.
"En garde!" The anthros charge at Max.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam heard the shift in Max's voice. For some reason, it made him feel as though he should be remembering something, but he couldn't think of what it was. 'Uh, I think Max has snapped,' Liam thought.
Donotdiddlekids

Max smirks, getting a blue glow, with a tinge of red around.
He got ready to push an anthro out of the way.
SFXis

Red took out a knife, holding it tight. He went to help Max, stabbing one of the anthros *lightly* on the back. It was light enough to only bleed.
YandereTsun

'Oh no... he couldn't keep the thoughts in...' Momo thought as she looked at the house. '... or someone must've....'
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was sleeping, he was in one of Sean's death gauntlet again. Sub was focused, extremely focused.
Toreadorfreddy

Elsewhere in Macaria, A man dressed in the crimson armor of a captain was kneeling in a council room, facing some men dressed in expensive clothing.
"Are you sure?" one of the councillors asked the man. "I am," the kneeler responded, "He has grown some, but I recognize him none the less."
"This could be a bad sign," One of the other Councillors spoke up, "He killed so many that day, surely we will suffer the same fate if we are not careful." There was a rustling of clothes as the Council nervously shifted in their seats. "Everyone remain calm," the leader of the Council said. He turned to the kneeler and said, "Soldier, are you ready to do anything to avenge our fallen brothers?"
"I am," The Captain said.
"Then go forth," the head Councillor said, "Avenge our brothers, and wipe Abbadon's filth off the face of this world."
The Captain stood and left the room, going to rally the Inquisitors. There was an Elemental to hunt.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was dodging and blocking projectiles left and right, he's only focused on doing those two things and nothing else.
*"A little bit more and he'll finally activate it"* Sean thought.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was walking through the streets already, as he had tried to follow this group of men, but quickly lost them. He was already far into the city, apparently in the market place. He spotted a kid who was trying to fool people with this old game of *"guess where's the ball under the cups?"* He chuckled and stood around, observing the little human.
TheOneTrueCardinal

After awhile, Sub has activated the t4 metal sense, Sean took note of this and stopped controlling the projectiles, all the projectiles that were in the air dropped to the ground.
Perfecto Incognito

Jitx walked into Macaria, walking around with no destination, eventually bumping into Red and the gang.
Vorec left the ship and looked for Liam.
SFXis

Red looked at Jitx. "Oh... it's another dragon man..."
Perfecto Incognito

"Hey Red. What's going on?"
SFXis
"Welp, to put it simply... me and Max dude are currently fighting anthro idiots worshipping a lord and they got a dragon hostage right now. Oh, and Max dude snapped," he explained while pointing at the two anthros.

TheOneTrueCardinal

Sean appeared in front of Sub
"Congrats, you activated the t4 metal sense, the final or atleast the final known metal sense that a metal elemental can unlock." Sean congratulated him "You should be able to see really small metals"
"Like every iron in your bloodstream.... It looks disturbing." Sub said
"Yes, that too" Sean replied
Perfecto Incognito

"Well, sounds kinda disturbing to me."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I'm just gonna go now" Sub woke up from the dream.
He activated the t4 metal sense to see what it's like in the real world.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Alicia orders her food without looking up from her journal.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub went out of the inn, he decided to explore Macaria with the t4 metal sense on.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub decided to deactivate the t4 metal sense since it's making him feel incredibly uncomfortable.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark decides to rent a room. He pays for the room and falls asleep on the bed.
He wakes up in the white area. He looks around and sees a man practicing.... magic tricks?
Donotdiddlekids

Max kept smirking, as the glow became a full red.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The man looks at Dark
"Ah! Greetings, Death Elemental. I knew you would arrive eventually!" the Man says
"Yeah.... um.... who are you exactly?" Dark asks
"Why, I am the Magician! But, you probably want to know my real name. I'm Kard, Kard Harss." Kard says
Paradox.XXIV

Of course, with the help of his foresight, Hugh could guess under which cup was the little ball of clay. He chuckled as the last person wanting to play lost, although they were hesitating between the right cup and the one he chose. The kid packed his stuff up, and quickly got away from the dispersing crowd, a few coins in his pockets.
Out of the blue, Hugh decided to follow him through the streets of Macaria.
Donotdiddlekids

Max got a murderous look in his eyes, staring directly at the anthros.
Bed head zed

The anthros attempt to hit Max.
Donotdiddlekids

Max pushes one away, but gets hit by the other.
Bed head zed

The one that managed to hit Max keeps swinging.
Donotdiddlekids

Max pushed the other guy away, his red glow turning a light shade of violet.
Bed head zed

"Wow this guy's tough!" Said one of the anthros. "Nothing we cant handle though!" The anthros charge at Max again.
Donotdiddlekids

"Nothing you can't handle?", Max asked. "**So naive!**", he added on, as he stepped out of the way of the anthros, ready to take one of their weapons.
Meanwhile, his regular self was thinking. 'Oh no... I can't hold this side of me back any longer, can I...?'
Bed head zed

One of the anthros was ready for a dodge, and slashed Max as he moved.
Donotdiddlekids

Max used his telekinesis to take a weapon, and held it tightly.
'No... I can't.', the regular Max thought. 'I just hope he doesn't attack Liam or Momo... because I can't control him...'
Bed head zed

The anthros continue to attack Max.
Donotdiddlekids

Max slashed at one of the anthros, with a vicious strike aiming for the chest.
Bed head zed

Upon getting struck, the anthro stumbles back. "Argh!" The other anthro attempts to disarm Max.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked to slit this one's throat, holding his weapon tighter, so there was less chance of being disarmed.
Bed head zed

The anthro continues his attempts at disarming.
Donotdiddlekids

Max tries to go for the throat with a savage slash.
Bed head zed

The anthro manages to block it.
The other anthro had recovered from the strike, and slashed Max across the back.
Donotdiddlekids

Max grows tired of the fight, dropping his weapon, and using his telekinesis to grab one anthro, and slam him into the other.
Bed head zed

The anthros scream in shock. "WOAH!" They try to get up.
Donotdiddlekids

Max smirks, slamming one of them into a wall.
He starts chuckling a little.
Bed head zed

The other one attempts to run.
Donotdiddlekids

Max grabbed the other one.
"Hee hee hee~ You think you can run?", he asked in a mocking tone, before slamming him into the wall.
Bed head zed

The anthros are both knocked out.
Donotdiddlekids

Max wasn't done there.
He grabbed one of the anthro' s weapons, and slowly walked towards the two, brandishing the sword.
Bed head zed

The dragon stares at Max.
Donotdiddlekids

Max stabs the two men until they were dead, all the while chuckling.
'No...', the regular Max thought. 'I... HE just made things difficult. I hate split personalities...'
Bed head zed

The dragon just watches in horror. "Y... You didn't need to kill them!"
Are You Freddy For Read

"So, you were a Death Elemental?" Dark asks
"Um... yes." Kard says
"Ok. So what can you teach me?"
"Well, I happen to be very knowledgeable in the use of Enslaving someones soul, although, I only ever used it on animals. Oh! And I can kill lesser beings. Although, that is more of a parlor trick then a use for someone of the likes of you." Kard says
"Great" Dark says
"Don't doubt him. He may be a pacifist, but he is a pretty good teacher when it comes to those two powers." Rebecca says
"Wait, he is a pacifist?!?!" Dark asks
Donotdiddlekids

'Exactly...', the regular Max thought. 'He didn't need to...'
The regular Max started fighting back, eventually getting his control back, the glow going away.
"Ohhhhh...", Max said. "Damn, I hate split personalities..."
He looked as if he was in pain, as he looked at the dragon.
"Uhh... I can explain this..."
Perfecto Incognito

Jitx looked at Max.
"I guess that could be useful if you know who's friend or foe."
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked at Jitx.
"But, the thing is, I can't control it...", he said, still in pain.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, yes" Kard says
"Then how will you teach me if we won't spar?" Dark asks
"I have my ways" Kard says
"Brilliant" Dark says
Bed head zed

The dragon just stares.
Donotdiddlekids

Max stammered as he was trying to explain himself.
"It's something I can't control! It just takes over, and until it gets what it wants, it won't stop!", he explained, still looking like he was in a bad shape.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Trust me. It'll be a nice change of pace." Kard says
"Alright, fine. What are you gonna teach me first?" Dark asks
"One of my best card tricks!" Kard says
"You've got to be joking" Dark says
Alicia's food arrives. She starts eating.
YandereTsun

Momo and Yumo wandered around Macaria, and stood in front of a mansion.
Mr. Mark Twain

A horse wandered down one of the lanes of Macaria. It whinnied and brayed, prancing wildly and without reason.
YandereTsun

Momo and Yumo entered the mansion, seeing no one there.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam followed Momo and Yumo in, looking around as he did.
YandereTsun

Momo looked around. "Where are they??" She asked. Yumo sat on the couch of the living room. "Coast's clear. They aren't home from work yet..." he said.
Toreadorfreddy

'I'm assuming you are talking about your parents?' Liam thought, hoping Momo would hear him.
YandereTsun

'Yeah... they'll be home by later, though,' Momo replied telepathically. Yumo looked around the mansion since he doesn't know what to do.
Toreadorfreddy

'I see,' Liam thought.
YandereTsun

'I wonder where the others are...' Momo thought, staring outside the window.
Perfect Incognito

Vorec is inside the house, but upstairs, wandering around.
"I mean, it is part of you, if you try enough you can...at least what I believe."
YandereTsun

Yumo sat back the couch. "So... you guys want anything?" he said.
Toreadorfreddy

"I'm good for now," Liam said calmly.
YandereTsun

"I see, that's good..." he said, then layed his back on the couch, placing a book he was holding on his face. A few moments later, Yumo was already snoring.
Toreadorfreddy

"I see it doesn't take much for him to be content," Liam remarked to Momo.
YandereTsun

"He's always like that..." Momo stated. "...I can wake him up by taking that book from his face since he gets bothered by the light, but he's scary when he gets angry..." Momo laughed a little.
Toreadorfreddy

"Hmmm," Liam said as he sat around waiting.
YandereTsun

The door of the entrance creaked open.
Perfecto Incognito

The twins' father enters, glances at the twins, looks over Liam, and promptly goes to the kitchen.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh followed the kid further in the streets, eventually losing him from sight for a few seconds, before finding him entering a house.
YandereTsun

Momo looks at the door. The book on Yumo's face fell, causing him to wake up. He looked at the door.
Perfecto Incognito

He returned from the kitchen with a cup of frozen yogurt and a spoon, which he gives to Momo.
He then looks at Momo with a questioning expression.
"Care to explain where you two have been?"
YandereTsun

Momo gulped. Yumo, on the other hand, was honest about it. "I followed Momo from Hideston then Stoneyard then Traipsbury then here..." he said.
TheOneTrueCardinal

While Sub was wandering around, he spotted a horse.
Perfecto Incognito

"Well Momo, what were you doing in Hideston? Yumo, you can go get dinner ready."
YandereTsun

Yumo walked to the kitchen, he knew he was safe
"I... er... just found myself there..." Momo explained.
Perfecto Incognito

"I don't believe you."
YandereTsun

"Ummm... I looked for relatives?" Momo said nervously.
Yumo started cooking. He was sleepy, but kept himself awake.
Perfecto Incognito

"We don't have any relatives there."
Vorec waited to walk downstairs, listening.
Someone appeared, having entered earlier and waited, and shot a tranquilizer dart at Yumo, missing.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, I am quite serious. You see, I happen to know that you are a pretty decent pickpocket" Kard says
"Yeah? So what?" Dark says
"Well, in order to be a pickpocket, you would need the slight of hand. And card tricks also use slight of hand. So, learning card tricks can help you become a better pickpocket." Kard says
"I see" Dark says
"Now, let me demonstrate" Kard says
Kard teaches Dark his card trick.
YandereTsun

Yumo stepped backwards. He stared at the dart, then looked at the direction where it came from. "Who's there? I don't need to get tranquilized to fall asleep..." he said.
"Uhhh... yes we do! Erm... family travellers!" Momo said.
Perfecto Incognito

Another dart hits Yumo, this time in the neck.
"We don't, Momo. Don't make me birch you."
YandereTsun

"I just woke up and found myself there! I have witnesses. Yumo's a witness! Geez... what's taking Yumo so long right now?" Momo said as she peered in the kitchen behind her father.
Apparently, the dart hit Yumo, causing him to fall asleep instantly.
Perfecto Incognito

The man hid again.
"You just woke up there. Really."
Yera enters the house.
There are six men around the house, all armed, waiting to break in.
YandereTsun

"Really--" Momo heard the thoughts and minds of the men. She looked at the kitchen to see Yumo sleeping. "Dad, there's some people around here..." she informed.
Perfecto Incognito

"How do you know? And who are they?"
"What? Momo? Where've you've been?"
Donotdiddlekids

Max leaned against a wall, still in pain.
"I wish I could control it... Except, only when it gets it's bloodlust done and over with, that's when I can take control.", Max said, clutching one of his wounds. "It doesn't help when I get wounded during that time."
Bed head zed

The dragon approaches Max. "Oh... I think i understand." The dragon extends his hand for a handshake. "I'm Ze'Roth Nitemarr!"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh stood in front of the house's door. It wasn't looking that rich, but wasn't looking like a poor family's house either. He carefully knocked on the door, and the kid opened the door himself, looking really surprised to see someone here, especially an anthro rabbit with a suit on.
"What do you want?" he asked with a neutral voice.
"Oh well I~" Hugh was interrupted as the kid's brother's head appeared over the child, opening the door wider while the little kid said : "Oh, I've seen you in the crowd while I was playing the cup game !"
"Erm... Well... Yes, it was me." Hugh replied.
Donotdiddlekids

Max shook hands with the dragon.
"I'm Max Crowcross.", he said.
Bed head zed

"So what brings you to Macaria?" Said Ze'Roth as two anthros took the bodies out of the building.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam peered around the corner into the kitchen. He had made himself scarce when Momo parent's had showed up. Soon, he would show himself.
Donotdiddlekids

"I arrived here with my friends.", Max said.
Paradox.XXIV

The brother lifted an eyebrow, but the kid pushed him out of the door, to step outside, him and Hugh alone in the narrow street. "I was observing you, little one." Hugh said, smiling, checking his watch to see that Max has calmed down, at least. He sighed softly and turned his gaze back to the child. "And? What do you want, again?" he asked, crossing his arms.
"I don't really know... I've been told you were good at tricks..."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira had broken away from the group back when they were all at the docks, and had started wandering on her own, still in her state of unnoticeable trance. A small explosion broke her out of it, and she became visible to the world again, and raced to figure out the source of the sound.
Mr. Mark Twain

The horse whinnied, and strode up to Sub. It neighed and bellowed, and was seemingly distressed. He stomped madly, taking a few dazed trots around Sub.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks at Sub and the horse. "Huh, looks like Sub made a new friend..."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"There! Good! You did it! Excellent" Kard says
"Great. Now how will this help me?" Dark asks
"Well, I don't actually know." Kard says
"Great." Dark says
Alicia finishes her meal and pays for the food. She then walks around Marcaria
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira rounded a corner, and stopped. She stared at a small gathering of people, who stared back at her with both shock and contempt, as though they had been waiting for her, but hadn't expected her to show her face.
"Yes! It's true! She came for it! Kill her!" a woman in the group screamed, and started charging, the rest not far behind. They were all yelling vile obscenities, And drawing weapons from their pockets and belts.
Mira let out a short scream, turned tail, and ran, the angry mob hot on her tail.
Bed head zed

Falaos wanders around Macaria, eventually he goes back to the dojo.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam, who had slipped out of Momo's house, was walking when he heard angry voices. He peered around the corner and saw Mira being chased by a large mob.
Donotdiddlekids

Max was breathing heavily, still in a lot of pain.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks at Max. "What happened?!"
TheOneTrueCardinal

"This horse is either mad or hungry. Or maybe it's another one of those animals that keep following us around." Sub said as he looked at Merle
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira continued to run at full speed. When she saw Liam, her eyes widened in a silent plea for help.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam nodded and turned away for a second, summoning his mask from the earth. He put it on and turned into the street, summoning several Lion Golems from the buildings lining the street. The therian Golems quickly barred the mob from continuing their pursuit.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked at Falaos.
"My bad side came out...", Max said, before cringing in pain.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"What madness is this!?" a man in the group asked, astounded.
The others turned to him. "He asked a question! He seeks knowledge! He is not one of us! Kill him!" one of the mob commanded, and they all started attacking him.
Mira looked back only for a second at their sudden shift in focus, then then continued to run. No longer away from the mob, but now towards Liam. She hugged him as soon as she got to him.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam nodded and quickly broke away. He needed to get rid of the mask quickly, before anyone spotted it. He dismissed the Golems as he moved away.
Bed head zed

"You... Have a bad side?" Asked Falaos.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub checked to see if he has any food on him, well, food that a horse could eat.
Mr. Mark Twain

The horse grew even more impatient, going back and forth on its hooves. Merle let out a heavy sigh.
*I wish he'd hurry up. I don't have all day, I've got places to be and things to do.*
TheOneTrueCardinal

He brought out a turnip. He extended it out to the horse. "Here ya go"
Mr. Mark Twain

Within a few moments, the last of the turnip had gone down Merle's throat. He snorted with content.
*That's better.*
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Okay, you can follow me if you want." Sub said as he started walking towards Max and Falaos.
Mr. Mark Twain

*Well, I suppose it wouldn't hurt.*
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub had arrived where Max and Falaos are.
"Woah, what happened here??" Sub asked.
Bed head zed

"Two men attempted to harm me." Said Ze'Roth.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Why exactly??" Sub asked
Donotdiddlekids

"I... snapped. The two men... they got killed by my bad side.", Max explained. "I didn't want to kill them, either."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Bad side??" Sub was curious as to what Max was thinking.
Bed head zed

"I have no idea, they were asking me strange questions!"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira looked around awkwardly, after realizing that the hug was probably not the best course of action. "Thanks," she said simply. "Is there anything I can do to repay the favor?"
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, bad side... I never mentioned that because I didn't think it'd come back...", Max said.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Well, anyways.... I found a random horse, seems like he doesn't have an owner. Do you guys want to check it out??" Sub said
Donotdiddlekids

Max got up off the wall.
"Sure...hng... I'll see it.", Max said, walking towards the horse.
Bed head zed

Falaos follows Max.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub walks along with them, he's walking towards Merle.
Mr. Mark Twain

Merle turns, and begins trotting away from them. He is much more calm and prim now, walking with his head cocked slightly up in the air.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam returned to Momo's mansion, ditching the mask as he went. He slipped quietly through the door and into the living room.
YandereTsun

Momo looked around the mansion while trying to listen to her father and mother. She kept staring at Yumo who was sleeping in the kitchen unusually, until she saw Liam.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam looked at Momo, then at Yumo, then nodded. He quietly snuck to the kitchen, grabbed Yumo, and moved him into the living room.
YandereTsun

The tranquilizer dart on Yumo's neck loss its effect, but he still continues his sleep.
Momo laughed a little, but the presence of the men around the house was still bothering her.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam, after moving Yumo to the living room, quickly began searching for what was bothering Momo. He used tremorsense and quickly discovered the men outside.
YandereTsun

Yumo was trying to fight the effect of the tranquilizer, slowly pulling the dart of his neck. But the tranquilizer dart's effect was pretty strong.
"Men... I don't know who they are but they're suspicious enough..." Momo answered her father, then she managed to smile at her mother.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam peered into the kitchen from behind Momo's parents. 'Six of them, all outside,' he thought, 'I'm tracking them with tremorsense.'
YandereTsun

Momo looks at Liam then nods. She looked back at her parents. "Seemingly 6 of them..." she continued.
Yumo nudged the couch, trying to sit up. But he was getting hit with the effect, and he used all force to pull it out. "W-what the hell..." he said, silently.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh stepped back. "I mean... I was wanting to see if I could be as good as you... Where did you learn to play the cup game?" the rabbit asked, curious.
"I learned through my father, brother... And my family in general. They were famous for being magicians but... The reputation and talent faded out throughout the years..." the kid answered.
YandereTsun

Momo sensed her brother going under the effect of the tranquilizer, his mind was fighting off the sleepiness. She walked to Yumo, and moved him a little to look at his neck where the nerves of his mind functioned.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"It seems like he's doing his own thing." Sub said "Well, if you need me, I'll not be here." Sub said as he left, he continued wandering around Macaria.
Paradox.XXIV

"Oh... Unfortunate..." Hugh simply said. "Well then I will leave you now, and I hope to be able to win at your game tomorrow !" He waved and went away, running as he had felt his ring blink warmer for a second while he was talking. "Mira..." He sighed under his breath.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub continued exploring around Macaria, he was looking at all the weird things in Macaria.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh arrived at the larger streets, looking around. He was back at the market place, at least.
Perfecto Incognito

"Momo, that doesn't answer my question."
The number of men has grown to eight. Three were in trees, preparing to enter through the window. Two were prepared to enter through the back door and three from the front. The man in the kitchen was lying in wait. Another man was in a storage room under the stairs.
Magnus frowned,
"Momo, what's wrong with Yumo?"
TheOneTrueCardinal

While Sub was walking around, he came across the Tweedsley mansion. *"I guess this is where Momo live"* Sub said, he activated the t4 metal sense to see if she's there, he found the device that she kept but he also detected several people. *"I don't think you can hire someone to stay in a tre"* Sub thought.
YandereTsun

Momo pulled out the dart on Yumo's neck, then showed it to her father. "It's a tranquilizer dart...' she said as she observed the dart. The effect of the dart made Yumo fall half asleep.
Perfecto Incognito

"A tranquilizer dart? Doesn't that mean-"
A window shattered upstairs.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub heard a glass shatter with his wolf anatomy. *"And that isn't normal"* Sub thought, he went to the building and knocked on the front door.
YandereTsun

Momo looked up the direction of the stairs. Yumo struggled to stay awake, trying to sit and stand up. Momo sensed the presence of the men nearby. "The men are breaking in!" she informed, as she helped her brother stand up.
Perfecto Incognito

Another dart hit Yumo's neck.
The man who hid in the kitchen stood, aiming a crossbow dripping with poison at Mangus's neck.
"What are you aiming that at me for?"
Vorec tensed at the sound of the window breaking.
Three men entered through the windows and dashed one by one into the rooms upstairs, searching for anyone.
Two men broke open the back door and ran in.
The three men waiting by the front door attacked Sub.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub stumbled back and fell on his knees, he dropped the walking. "Ow"
"Did your parents....." He grabbed the stick
"Ever told you....." He tried to stand on
"That it's not polite...." He sucessfully stood up
"To attacked handicapped people??" Sub unsheathed his sword and ignited it.
"En Garde!!"
Perfecto Incognito

A man shot a crossbow aimed at Sub's head.
The second ducked down low and went for Sub's walking stick with a kukri.
The third engaged Sub with a basket-handled sword and a dagger.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub recoiled Lefty's bracelet and completely covered himself in a small metal dome.
YandereTsun

Momo's eyes glowed as she hurt the mind of the man who was going to aim her father, hoping that would distract him. While doing so, she looked at the door as she sensed Sub's presence.
Perfecto Incognito

The man winced as he fired, the shot grazing Momo's shoulder.

Non-Canon Elements

“What was that, Wind?”
This part contains a lot of non-canon, or removed from canon elements. Take everything you read here with a grain of salt.

Specifically, sections to do with the following are considered non-canon: Frederick Goodguy (The man on the roof), Falaos's katana, Jasper's minions (The guys talking to the sailors)
Perfecto Incognito

The men ran around the dome and broke open the front door.
The men upstairs bump into Vorec, who begins to fight them.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Not on my watch" Sub made a metal wall and replaced the door with it.
Perfecto Incognito

The men try to break open a window to get in.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub made metal chains and grabbed two of the men.
Perfecto Incognito

The men shrieked and tried to shake the chains off
The third tried to hack through the chains.
TheOneTrueCardinal

It wasn't doing much to the chains. Sub made more chains and grabbed the final man. He recoiled the dome.
Perfecto Incognito

The men are all trapped, struggling to break free.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub made the chains extra thick. "And that is why you don't attack handicapped people." Sub said, he went inside the mansion.
YandereTsun

Momo looked at Sub while continuing to forcefully mind torture the man that was aiming at her father. "By now, I'm thinking of doing the mind scream..."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"DON'T YOU DARE DO THAT!!! When your cousin did it, she gave everyone a headache." Sub said
Perfecto Incognito

"Momo, what's the mind scream?"
The fight between Vorec and the men had moved onto the stairs.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"You know what?? Just do it, I found a way to counter that." Sub made an osmium helmet.
YandereTsun

"Well, a mind scream is..." she stopped. She wasn't sure if she could tell her parents about her min abilities. Momo looked at her shoulder, then at her father, then her brother, then Vorec, then Sub. "After all this, it's a good option... um, can you give the others, too?"
Perfecto Incognito

The man decides to shoot Momo since she's the bigger threat.
The bolt hits her and embeds itself in her shoulder.
The man hiding under the stairs joins the fight against Vorec, who jumps off the stairs and continues backing up into the living room, fighting with dual swords.
Magnus and Yera sprang up, drew weapons, and ran at the man.
The tranquilizer suddenly reverses property in Yumo, as it was intended to knock out a victim and wake them up for torture and interrogation. This results in Yumo waking up.
The men from the back door rush into the living room.
YandereTsun

Momo held her shoulder in pain, but glared at the men. With all her strength, she couldn't care about her shoulder. Besides, she was already stabbed in the throat.
She telepathically entered the minds of the men, then let out a loud scream. She learned how to target minds, meaning only the men can hear the scream. This would cause to them to be in pain from the loud scream.
Yumo looked at what happened, and looked at his sister. He felt anger rush through his veins. The only point for him now is being useful. He pulled out the dart, then looked around for anything useful as a weapon. He looked outside to see the chained men, and took the dagger and the sword.
He went back in, and used all skills he knows to kill the men. As a start, he attacked the man, cutting him quickly with the dagger, after pointing the sword down his stomach.
Perfecto Incognito

The men, pained from Momo's scream, unleash a bloodcurdling scream together, as they temporarily stop fighting.
Vorec reels a bit from the scream, and slowly starts to fight again, decapitating one of the men.
Mangus and Yera weren't as fortunate, and they stumbled back, hands over their ears.
In his pain, one of the men from the back door fired his crossbow blindly. It hit Momo's pelvis, chipping off bone and ricocheting off into Yumo's leg.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Hmm.... No pain.... I can't believe this actually works. Fuck Ye- Wait, I can't dance while I'm like this." Sub thought
YandereTsun

Momo stopped using her mind powers, then closed her eyes., as she sat back kn the floor. As much as she wants to help, she knows she can't.
Yumo sees the man, throwing a dagger at him, hitting his heart. Yumo grabbed his sword tightly as he stabbed the man who hit the first bolt at his sister. He took the man's crossbow, then shot another man. He couldn't even care about his leg. Nor did he notice that the crossbow was unloaded.
Perfecto Incognito

The crossbow was unloaded, and the third man, the one armed with the kukri, jumped at Yumo, missing but cutting the crossbow in half and breaking the end of Yumo's sword.
The fight between Vorec and the men resumes, them dancing into the living room.
Magnus and Yera, recover and attack the men fighting Voec.
Donotdiddlekids

Max followed Merle.
"Huh... this is an actually interesting horse...", He said to himself.
YandereTsun

Yumo glared at the man, despite having a sword with no end. He took the dagger again, then looked at the man.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Now, next time you fall asleep, I expect you to have practiced that card trick" Kard says
"Why can't we learn actual stuff that is useful?" Dark asks
"We will, in time. But, you aren't ready for my greatest trick yet" Kard says
Dark wakes up.
Perfecto Incognito

The man grins and chops at Yumo.
The men are falling back under the combined assualt.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Well, guess this fight is practically over" Sub said.
Perfecto Incognito

The men retreat out the back door and flee.
Vorec looks back and kills the man attacking Yumo before a fatal chop could be delievered.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Well, if you guys want to question them, I chained 3 of them outside." Sub said as he watched the men retreat.
Perfecto Incognito

"Um, Yumo killed them."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"..... I may improvise all the time, but I wouldn't do something as stupid and purely unnecessary as that." Sub said, he was very disappointed
Perfecto Incognito

"Well, we need to clean up this mess."
Bed head zed

Falaos walks around Macaria, he finds a small shop. "This looks interesting." He enters.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Yeah, we do need to clean up....." Sub summoned Catastrion and made it pick up the bodies.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was wandering in the same street as Falaos, but stays outside, looking for vegetables to buy.
Bed head zed

It appears to be a weapon shop. "Huh." Falaos walks to the counter.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark walks around Macaria. He sees a store and walks into it.
A figure is following Alicia upon the rooftops.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh is looking for the cheapest ones, only to find that everything is overpriced here, especially when you have empty pockets. "Umpf..." The rabbit sighed to himself, before walking to the inn, and find an empty room.
Bed head zed

"Greetings! I'm Slashy!" Said the man at the counter.
Bed head zed

"Do you have any long swords?" Asked Falaos. "Yep!" Slashy points at a sword on the wall.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam walked over to where some of the men had broken in. He summoned sand from the dirt by grinding rocks up, then molded the sand and changed it to glass to replace the damaged windows.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh sat on a chair by the window, the sun was slowly setting over the sea, that he could see from the uppest chamber of the inn. "Feels like home already... He thought to himself."
Bed head zed

Falaos looks at the sword. "That's... Different." He grabs it off the wall. "It's called a Katana!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark grabs a pack of cards and goes to the counter to pay for it.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira ended up wandering into the same store as Dark.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark pays for the cards and turns to leave. He sees Mira.
"Hey." Dark says to Mira as he puts the cards into his coat.
Alicia continues to walk through Macaria, completely oblivious to the man following her.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Hey I know you! You're that... Guy who I met in the woods with the other elementals," Mira said, "The one who thinks he can own a cat."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yep. So, are you also an elemental or are you just tailing along with them?" Dark asks
The man prepares an arrow and aims it at Alicia
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I dunno. What I am is a bit of a mystery at this point. I think that bat-person said I was an elemental though..." she said, shrugging.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, maybe you're the Mystery Elemental, if that even exists." Dark jokes
The man lets loose the arrow.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira giggled. "As if. How would 'mystery' even be an element anyways?" Her ring flickered.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Who knows?" Dark says
The arrow makes contact, but not with Alicia. A man holding a metal tray had blocked the arrow.
Alicia turns around
"What the?!" Alicia says
The man who had shot the arrow had disappeared.
Bed head zed

Falaos eventually buys the katana, he leaves the store and sheaths it.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The man drops the tray and turns to Alicia. He is wearing a Black Swordsmen's Mask.
"Ah, Rylarth. What are you doing here" Alicia asks
Rylarth hands Alicia a letter.
Alicia opens the letter. It is written in Swordsmen.
"Hmm. I see. Well, before I leave, I should probably tell Dark" Alicia says
She starts looking for Dark. Rylarth follows.
Perfecto Incognito

Vorec nods at Liam.
Magnus and Yera then look at Yumo and Momo.
"We've got to get them to the hospital."
Bed head zed

Falaos walks to a small fruit stand, he buys a few fruits. "Time to test this thing out!" Falaos tries to find a place where he can use his katana.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub put all the bodies in one place and recoiled Catastrion. "There"
Mr. Mark Twain

Merle waits patiently outside. He had taken to munching on a rose bush to pass the time, but stopped as soon as the first thorn pierced his gum.
Bed head zed

Falaos finds an empty street. He tosses a fruit into the air and cuts it in half. "Sweet!" Falaos sheaths the katana.
Perfecto Incognito

Magnus and Yera carry Momo and Yumo to their carriage.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam, after finishing fixing the windows, left the mansion and followed Magnus and Yera.
Perfecto Incognito

They begin riding to the hospital.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam followed them, staying a reasonable distance behind them.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Alicia sees Dark in a store talking to Mira. She walks into the store. Rylarth watches from outside.
Bed head zed

Falaos searches for the others.
Are You Freddy For Ready

You know what. I shouldn't interrupt Alicia thinks. She walks out of the store and writes on a piece of paper.
Bed head zed

Falaos sees Alicia leave the store. Oh great. Falaos tries to ignore her as he walks to the store.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Alicia finishes writing on the paper and hands it to Rylarth. She then walks to the docks
Rylarth waits for Dark to stop talking to Mira and leave the store.
Bed head zed

Falaos walks into the store and sees Dark and Mira. Finally...
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark spots Falaos out of the corner of his eye.
Rylarth stands outside of the store wearing his mask. He is completely silent.
Bed head zed

Falaos walks around the store, looking at the things it was selling.
Perfecto Incognito

Vorec followed Liam.
Two gun barrels can be seen jutting out from the window in a building. They seem to be following the carriage's path.
Bed head zed

A shifty anthro stood at Macaria's docks, another anthro ran over and whispered in his ear.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam noticed the gunbarrels. He caused the stone of the street to climb the building and bend the barrels, making both of them useless. He continued on his way as though nothing ever happened.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Alicia arrives at the docks. She sees if she can find a boat to take her to the other side of the sea.
Perfecto Incognito

Five ships of varying sizes can be seen on the horizon, out to sea.
Bed head zed

The rabbit anthro stomps his foot in anger, he says something to the other anthro. The other anthro nods and points at a group pf sailors.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Alicia walks around the docks.
Bed head zed

The rabbit approaches the sailors.
Perfecto Incognito

The men leaned out the window, frowning and angry. They took out a revolver each and began shooting at the carriage
Most of the shots hit the wood, but one broke through the window and hit the seatback right beside Momo's ear.
Vorec saw the men opening fire and tried to think of a way to fight them from down in the street.
The carriage veered to the right.
The ships seems to slow.
Panic begins to spread among the citizens as they see the ships.
Mr. Mark Twain

Merle not-so-subtly follows the rabbit, either in curiosity or boredom.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Alicia sees the ships. She doesn't understand why everyone is making a big fuss about them.
Bed head zed

The rabbit talks to the sailors, completely ignoring the panic.
TheOneTrueCardinal

When Sub heard the men, he immediately made the revolvers useless by breaking the firing mechanism.
Perfecto Incognito

The men cursed and hid.
Bed head zed

The sailors start marching into Macaria.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Do we keep moving or do we stop the threat??" Sub asked as he continued following the carriage.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam kept following the carriage.
Perfecto Incognito

The carriage kept going.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I'm gonna take that as a no" Sub said as he continued walking.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh had fell asleep on his chair, but he quickly woke up after the gunshots he heard. He grabbed his vest and exited the inn, watching the people running in the streets.
Perfecto Incognito

The ships got closer, and the citizens begin running to their homes.
The carriage reached the hospital.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh turned his head towards the market place again.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub watches as everyone runs into their homes. "I'm gonna check something out" Sub went to the docks.
Perfecto Incognito

The ships stop off the shore.
Magnus and Yera carry Momo and Yumo in, but see that the staff is running to their dorms.
"What's going on?"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh ran towards the market, looking for others Elemental, or if any trouble happened here.
Perfecto Incognito

"Pirates are here."
The men begin to disembark from the ships.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh arrived at the market place, where most of the people where packing up their stalls, and some of them where running nowhere. He looked around.
Perfecto Incognito

The pirates run into the town.
The city's guards see them coming and let them pass.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh hears more screams and shouts coming towards him, he quickly checks his watch then looks up with a terrified look on his face.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub looks as the guards simply let them pass. "This.... ISN'T..... RIGHT!!!" He thought, he gripped his sword.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Rylarth watches the pirates coming in.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh sees a first one coming to the market, as there were already a few panicked citizens running away. The rabbit stood still in the middle of the street, trying to cool himself.
Perfecto Incognito

The pirates begin to loot, mainly taking alchohol.
Any men who were unforunate to be in their path was abducted.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I..... Will Not..... TOLERATE THIS!!!!" Sub said as he recoiled Lefty, he hops in, makes sure he has ammo and starts walking to the nearest group of pirates.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Rylarth looks into the shop and then looks back toward the pirates.
He then walks into the middle of the street and looks back toward the pirates. He grips the hilt of his sword and waits.
Perfecto Incognito

The pirates who he approached frowned at him, then one fired a pistol at Sub's head.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub made the bullet stop mid-air and made it fall to the ground. "My turn", he aimed Lefty's gun hand at the pirates and fired a spread shot of bullets.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh spotted the pirate, and stood a dozen steps away from him, as less citizens and more pirates were getting into the market street.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Rylarth cuts down a pirate that got near him and sheathes his sword, waiting for another one to pass by.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam moved to protect the hospital from the pirates, summoning a pride of Lion Golems. He ordered them to guard the building, then moved inside to make sure Momo was ok.
Mr. Mark Twain

Merle is frantically looking for Sub, while trying to avoid the pirates. He bellows in fear.
This is terrible! This is the end for me!
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark looks out the window of the store
"What the hell is going on out there?" Dark says
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I have no idea," Mira said, turning to look out the window too.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'm going to go check it out." Dark says as he walks toward the door.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Me too," the cat said, following him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark opens the door and leaves the store.
He sees people running away in panic.
"What the..." Dark says to himself
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira grabbed a random woman by the wrist as she ran past, and pulled her to the side. "What's going on!?" she asked.
"Pirates!" was the woman's short reply before she tore herself out of Mira's grip and continued running and screaming.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Pirates?! Why are there pirates? Shouldn't the guard have stopped them?" Dark says
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"They should have. But they didn't. And you know what? I really hate pirates. Should we do something about them?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yes. Yes we should" Dark says as he draws his sword.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was a few meters ahead of Dark and Mira, looking at the group of pirates forming on the other side of the place. He turned to wave at the two elementals. "Oh hey."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Hugh don't just stand there! Either get out of the way, or help us deal with this invasion!" Mira said, with a hint of concern in her voice.
Paradox.XXIV

"But they aren't even all here yet !" a bang echoed further away into the city. "Also, nice to see you are alive, Mira." Hugh bowed slightly, apparently not even caring a little bit about the upcoming battle. He looked at Dark. "I learnt through you, Dark... It might be useful today..." he smiled and stepped closer to join them.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Wh-what? Hugh, you aren't making any sense."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Learnt through me? Ok then." Dark says, puzzled.
Paradox.XXIV

"I mean... I think I could be able to fight one or two of them, so, if you agree, I may help." Hugh said, stepping closer again. The pirates were looking at us three, while a few ones were already stealing alcohol in the stalls. "Let's get them out of here?" He smiled kindly.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"If you can fight, then go ahead. If you can't, you will just be dead weight" Dark says to Hugh
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh frowned. "Oh..." His ears flattened on his back, too. "I just wanted to help... I don't know another way..."
Bed head zed

Falaos leaves the store, he starts heading towards the pirates.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Hmm. Maybe I should try...
Dark switches hands, using his left hand to hold his sword rather then his usual right.
Perfecto Incognito

The pirates are hit n mostly-non-critical spots.
Some begin running at Sub with cutlasses while some shoot at him.
The pirates that have saw Hugh and Mira and Dark begin to charge at them, some shooting with guns, some with crossbows, others just running with swords.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Move!" Dark says, pushing Mira out of the way of the bullets.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh shut up! I know how to deal with this!" Mira said, assuming a more animalistic stance, bounding over to the pirates with claws extended, and moving unpredictably to the sides.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"No, 'thank you?' Fine" Dark says
Dark charges at the pirates with the swords.
Perfecto Incognito

The pirates armed with swords attack Mira.
Some swing in wide, horizontal arcs.
Bed head zed

Falaos begins to pelt the pirates with fireballs. "Eat this!"
Toreadorfreddy

Liam continued searching the Hospital for Momo and her family, while his Lion Golems patrolled the exterior of the Hospital.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark blocks one of the pirates attacking Mira.
Rylarth runs in to help.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira ducked under the blades and went for the pirates' legs, knocking a few of them over.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"You're fighting a massive shambling hunk of metal and you won't run." Sub starts spam-firing spray-shots at the pirates.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark wins the block, pushing the pirate forward, and slices the pirates stomach.
Donotdiddlekids

Max heard the fighting, choosing to stay out of it.
He looked for a doctor to treat his wounds.
Bed head zed

Falaos covers a pirate in a sheet of fire.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark activates kill pain. He starts attacking the nearest pirate.
Rylarth decided to get the tactical height advantage, and is now on the roof of a building.
Donotdiddlekids

Max wandered around Macaria, looking for a doctor.
He looked like he just went through a skirmish with 10 men, and came out with a phyrric victory.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark jumps back and shoots one of his blades at a pirate. Unfortunately, he didn't have any blades loaded.
Oh, right. Sea Reaper Dark thinks
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub has spammed enough bullets making it impossible for any normal human to dodge. He starts heading to the ships to break them.
Donotdiddlekids

Max stumbled around a bit more, finding a doctor.
TheOneTrueCardinal

The doctor hiding under his desk, he had his hands over hid head.
Sub found the ships. He recoiled a bit of Catastrion's bracelet and made big head cannon.
Donotdiddlekids

Max slowly sat himself down.
'Holy s\*\*t, I realize now that I'm losing a lot of blood.', he thought, still holding pressure to a wound.
TheOneTrueCardinal

The doctor is still under the desk.
Sub made sure he had ammo and got ready to fire.
Donotdiddlekids

Max grimaced in pain.
"Uhm, despite the... well, basically, war going on outside, do you think you could help me, please sir?", Max asked.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Well..... uhhh..... sure, I'll take a look" The doctor said
"kippy kai yay, motherfucker!!" Sub said as he fired a big spiked ball at one of the ships.
Donotdiddlekids

"Thanks...", Max said, sighing in relief afterwards.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Now, let me see" He said as he got out from under the desk."I might need you to stand up."
Donotdiddlekids

"Alright...", Max said, slowly getting up, and still looking awful.
TheOneTrueCardinal

The doctor checked Max. "Well, all you need is to get that huge slash in your back checked." he said. He went to go find some bandages and something to clean the wound.
YandereTsun

Momo fidgeted before slowly opening her eyes. Yumo, despite what happened with everything, was heard snoring.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh dodged a few bullets, then, having the advantage of foreseeing the pirates moves, managed to punch one of them in the face after Hugh ran towards him. He broke his nose and made him fall on two others, knocked out for a bit. "Mh!"
Toreadorfreddy

Liam continued combing the building.
YandereTsun

Momo tried to sit up, but the wounds were bothering her. She just sighed.
Yumo yawned up, after sleeping again.
Perfecto Incognito

The pirates that fought Sub all died.
The ones fighting Mira and Dark keep fighting. They are skilled fighters, but can't quite handle Dark one-on-one.
The pirates begin to attack Hugh as a group of thirty or so.
Perfecto Incognito

The ball hit a ship in its side, smashing into the gundeck and through the other side, killing several pirates and wrecking a cannon.
The ships begin to return fire.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub closed his eyes, and focused on the cannon balls and made them stop mid-air, he send those ones back at the ship.
Perfecto Incognito

The ship is hit in various areas, but it wasn't enough to sink it, being the biggest ship
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub reloaded the headcannon and prepared to fire another shot at the biggest ship. He fired another spiked ball.
Bed head zed

Falaos slashes a few pirates with his katana.
Perfecto Incognito

The pirates on board begin to sail away, still hugging the shore.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Only one of you is sailing away??" Sub reloads and fires another one at another ship.
Bed head zed

Falaos continues to battle pirates.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Rylarth jumps onto a pirate from the roof, stabbing them.
Perfecto Incognito

The pirates attack Rylarth.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Rylarth stands his ground, blocking the pirates attacks.
TheOneTrueCardinal

The ball fall in the water. "Finally" Sub went back into town to find any remaining pirates.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Rylarth jumps over the swords pirates and starts going for the gunners.
Perfecto Incognito

The gunners draw cutlasses and they close in on both sides.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Rylarth stands there, waiting for a pirate to make the first move.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub continued wandering around inside Lefty.
Perfecto Incognito

All the pirates rush at him at once.
All the ships dock at the other end of town.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Rylarth jumps out of the circle of pirates, first landing on one of them, and then jumping out.
Perfecto Incognito

The pirates manage to turn somewhat successfully and open fire on him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Rylarth ducks behind a crate. He is over a manhole.
Donotdiddlekids

Max stood still, waiting for the doctor to get back.
TheOneTrueCardinal

The doctor came back with a bandage and something to clean the wound.
Perfecto Incognito

The pirates begin to slowly approach te crate.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Rylarth opens the manhole and jumps in, closing it on the way.
Perfecto Incognito

The pirates jump over the crate, only to realize Rylarth disppeared.
Donotdiddlekids

Max closed his eyes, and tried to relax a little bit, while the doctor did his thing.
Perfecto Incognito

The pirates got back to looting.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Rylarth watches through the manhole. He peaks out.
They're gone. Good. Rylarth says
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh kicked one pirate out with his leg, but another one punched the rabbit in the stomach, not even letting him the time to dodge it. Hugh jumped away from the pirates, and analyzed the situation.
Perfecto Incognito

Some pirates sneaked up on Hugh from behind and jumped on him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark slices at another pirate. He turns and sees Hugh getting jumped on.
Rylarth climbs out of the manhole and places it back down.
Perfecto Incognito

The pirates block Dark from reaching Hugh.
The pirates begin to tie Hugh up.
The pirates are too busy looting to see Rylarth.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh bites one of the pirate's hand, making him shriek in pain. "Let off me, you bastards !!" He tries and struggles to free himself, but this is a pretty good number of pirates that are holding him down.
TheOneTrueCardinal

While Sub was wandering, he sees the group of pirates. He starts walking to them. "Let the rabbit go or else."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah... no. Move or else" Dark says to the pirates.
Donotdiddlekids

Max went into his pockets, searching for money to give the doctor for treating the wounds.
Perfecto Incognito

The pirates attempted to take Hugh and run.
The pirates don't move away and begin attacking Dark ferociously.
Mr. Mark Twain

Merle is frantic - he has been grazed by a bullet, but he assumes the worst and fears death.
Goodbye, terrible world! I fall away into darkness forevermore!
Merle dramatically swings his tail a few times for emphasis.
Perfecto Incognito

Some pirates see Merle and decide to take him to sell.
Bed head zed

Falaos begins attacking the pirates near Merle.
Mr. Mark Twain

Merle kicks one or two of the pirates with his hooves, before making his escape.
Bed head zed

Falaos slashes the pirates with his katana, before setting them on fire.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Warned ya" Dark says
Dark's sword glows. He slashes at the pirates and runs through them, weakening them with his power. He starts running after the guys taking Hugh.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub made some chains and tries to grab Hugh with it.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Rylarth jumps onto a roof and spots Dark. He follows him atop the roof, and sees what he is running toward.
Perfecto Incognito

They load Hugh into a cart and run.
The pirates try to shoot Merle's leg.
Others try to shoot Falaos.
The weaker pirates run after Dark.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub takes a detour, he tries to find a way to get in front of the pirates.
Donotdiddlekids

Max payed the doctor, and immediately went to go back to the inn.
'Think I'm just gonna sleep this pain off...', he thought to himself. 'And I'm going to also stay out of the big fight. No need to go insane again.'
Toreadorfreddy

Liam, after spending ten minutes searching the Hospital, located the room where Momo and Yumo were in. He peered into the door.
Perfecto Incognito

Magnus and Yera are not in the room. The twins are lying alone on hospital beds.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was struggling on the cart, his mouth covered with a piece of fabric. "Mfff !"
Toreadorfreddy

Liam walked into the room and looked at the twins. He decided to wait for their parents to return.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark keeps running after the pirates taking Hugh
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub continued running, he found a way to get in front of the pirates.
Perfecto Incognito

The pirates keep running, splitting up into small groups.
TheOneTrueCardinal

He summoned Catastrion and sent it after the cart.
Perfecto Incognito

The pirates near the shore.
A rowboat is already waiting.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub saw the rowboat, he made Lefty fire multiple small but sharp shots aimed at the side of the rowboat to make sure it never gets back into sea.
Perfecto Incognito

The pirates ignore the shots and load the cart onto it.
They begin rowing out to sea.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark stops before the water.
"Damn. They got away" Dark says to himself.

TheOneTrueCardinal

"Plan B" Sub loads himself into the head cannon and fires himself into Catastrion. He's now controlling the lighter golem.
Bed head zed

Bullets start to hit the pirates rowing out into the sea.
Falaos does his best to avoid the bullets while setting the pirates on fire.
Perfecto Incognito

The boat rowes faster out to sea.
TheOneTrueCardinal

He went near the shore and made Lefty come to him, then he combined Catastrion and Lefty into one big hybrid golem.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Rylarth engages with another squad of pirates.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub aims the head cannon at the sky.
Bed head zed

Falaos starts to kill the pirates he lit on fire.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub prepares the hang glider and gets ready to launch himself into the air.
Perfecto Incognito

The pirates try to douse themselves.
Bed head zed

Falaos slashes the pirates with his katana while raising the heat of the flames.
TheOneTrueCardinal

He fires himself into the air and retracted the glider wings, he made the golem walk into the sea, waist deep.
Perfecto Incognito

The boat reaches the ship, and the crew begin to get onboard, trying to hurry.
The pirates fighting Falaos flee.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub is gliding above the boat, he's trying to think of a good way to get Hugh out of the boat.
Perfecto Incognito

The boat is pulled up and the ship sets sail.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub took out his sword and took out the lighter. He made few magnesium spikes and made them stay floating in the air. He lighted the spikes and launched them at all 3 sails.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh struggles a little bit more, as the pirates are now taking him on the ship.
TheOneTrueCardinal

The spikes hit all three sails on the main mast, they catch on fire. "I can hit them with my lack of depth-perception, sweet. Then again, the target is kinda massive and there's no bullseye."
Perfecto Incognito

The pirates try to douse the fire while still sailing away.
They take another rowbat to a galley in the fleet.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Wait, I've got an idea" He made Mg orbs, lit them up and launched them at the foremast. They lit up the sail, but he made them stay near the sail.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Some other pirates try to get buckets of water and are ready to douse the foremast's sails.
"Come into my trap" Sub thought.
Donotdiddlekids

Max got back in the room, knocking out Tango, and casually falling asleep.
Bed head zed

Falaos continues to attack the pirates.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark goes back into Macaria to find Mira and inform her of Hugh's capture.
Mr. Mark Twain

Merle limps back into the streets, being shot in the leg by one of the pirates. He collapses by a well, and bellows in pain.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Rylarth jumps and lands in front of Dark
"What the?!" Dark says
Rylarth hands Dark a letter. Dark opens said letter and starts reading.
"So, Alicia went back to Harknest and left you hear to make sure I don't die. Got it. Well then, uh, follow me I guess" Dark says
Dark continues looking for Mira. Rylarth follows Alicia's orders of following Dark's orders, which means he is now following Dark.
Donotdiddlekids

After a while, Max woke back up. He felt well rested, and there was little pain.
He walked out, and wandered around Macaria, coming across Merle.
"Oh...",Max said. "That's sad..."
He sat next to Merle, giving him some company.
TheOneTrueCardinal

When the pirates doused the water at the flaming orbs. He changed the orbs from Mg into Caesium, therefore, blowing up in the pirates' face.
YandereTsun

Momo opened her eyes, and looked around, even though the wound still bothered her. SHe looked at Liam. "What happened?"
Yumo yawns, then opens his eyes.
Toreadorfreddy

"Your in the hospital," Liam said, noticing them wake up, "Your parents brought you here, but they ran off when the pirates attacked. I only just got here myself."
YandereTsun

"I see," Momo looked at Yumo, then looked back at Liam. "Sorry... I didn't know there were pirates here. I shouldn't have gotten some of you involved," she said, sadly.
SFXis

Red opens the door to the twins' room. "The fuck happened here!?!?!"
YandereTsun

Momo and Yumo stared at Red. Yumo sighed. "Red, we thought you were our friend... how can you not know?" he said.
Perfecto Incognito

The pirates fall back, some dead, some graciously injured.
The rowboat gets to the galley.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub tries to find a place to land.
SFXis

"I just found out, okay?" Red looked at Liam, then looked at the twins. "Where's aunt Yera and uncle Mag? I just thought to drop by 'cuz I thought you two were dead..."
YandereTsun

"They left for awhile..." Momo replied, seemingly annoyed.
"You thought we were dead? Great friend you are..." Yumo said sarcastically.
Perfecto Incognito

Hugh is no longer on the ship Sub is attacking.
The pirates shoot at Sub.
SFXis

"Hey, geez. Go on, give me a cold shoulder for being a friend..." Red said as he rolled his eyes. "I just checked on you two, and I'm out..." Red said, then left.
YandereTsun

Momo glared then sighed when Red left. "That guy is so confusing. First, he wants me dead and the next thing I knew, he's my friend..." she commented.
Yumo shrugged. "Part of his mood swings, I guess..." he added.
SFXis

Red went out of the hospital, then walked around.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam sat quietly in thought.
YandereTsun

Momo looked at Liam, and because of curiosity, she read his mind.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam was thinking about the men from before. He barely remembered what happened, but he did remember that they were bad news.
YandereTsun

'Sorry for involving you, Vorec and Sub in our problem, Liam...' Momo apologized telepathically.
Yumo looked at Liam, wonderring what was up.
Toreadorfreddy

'It's ok,' Liam thought, 'I've been in worse.'
YandereTsun

Momo nodded, then smiled.
Yumo just stared. He was confused.
Toreadorfreddy

'Your brother seems confused,' Liam thought, 'Has he been told about what you can do?'
YandereTsun

'I... think so? He should already know by now why I'm part of a group with elemental powers...' Momo thought.
Yumo kept staring, no idea at all.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub stopped the bullets and sent them back at them. He landed on the mizzenmast.
Perfecto Incognito

The pirates took cover.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub made a golem, half the size of Catastrion, he jumped in it and jumped off the mizzen mast and onto the main deck. "If you don't give me the bunny and every hostage you have, I'll take them myself and I'll take this ship to the bottom of the sea."
Bed head zed

Boatest's crew watches Sub from their ship. "I hope he can handle this." Said Boatest.
Perfecto Incognito

"He-he's not on this ship."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Point me to where he is and where all your hostages are....." Sub made a couple ship cannons float to the golem and attached them on the arms. "Or else" He said as he pointed it at the pirates.
Perfecto Incognito

"That one."
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub looked at the ship that the pirates were refering to. "I'll be back for the hostages." Sub made a big metal platform, stood on it and levitated it towards the ship.
Perfecto Incognito

The pirates cower.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub is now on the other ship. "Give me a bunny in a suit or I'll blast hard iron balls at all of you."
Bed head zed

Falaos enters the inn.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Or...?" One of the pirates said.
"I'll bring the entire ship to the bottom of the sea." Sub threatened them.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"You are bluffing! You wouldn't kill the man you wish to save" One of the pirates said
"I never said anything about bringing him into the ocean" Sub said
"Isn't he technically part of the whole ship." Another pirate said.
"...." He used metal sense to locate Hugh instead.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark gives up the search and goes back to the docks.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub found Hugh, he went directly to him by breaking everything in his path, took him, got on the metal platform and starts levitating back to Macaria. He looks back. "Also, SCREW YOU GUYS!!!" He fires multiple metal balls into the water and turns them into Francium, blowing them up.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark sees Sub levitating toward Macaria
"Jeez, that guy is powerful. Even after taking a huge hit from the Sea Reaper." Dark says
Rylarth stands behind Dark
TheOneTrueCardinal

"....... What the hell just happened back there....... Why did go all apeshit like that??....." Sub thought, he was closed to the shore.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark stands and waits for Sub to arrive back in Macaria.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub arrives in Macaria, he recoiled the hybrid golem near the shore.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"So, I see you saved the Rabbit. What about the other hostages?" Dark asks
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was unconscious as Sub dropped him one Macaria's grounds, still tied down.
Bed head zed

Falaos purchases a room.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked off into the distance, still sitting next to Merle.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I can't fit them all in this golem" Sub said "We'll come for them later"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"And what about the ones on the ship you just sank?" Dark asks
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I'm pretty there weren't any." Sub said
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Mmm... I'm pretty sure there were. Cause, you know, they loaded them up on all the ships." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Actually they didn't because Blonch didn't only a couple ships have hostages, Hugh was alone."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Did you check?" Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Yes, I only saw one cell so far on the whole ship" Sub said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"'So far'? So you only saw one cell, which had Hugh in it, and then you left?" Dark asks
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Let me rephrase that, I only saw one cell so far with my metal sense on the whole ship. If there was any other cell. It would tell me." Sub said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"How do you know the hostages were in cells? They could have been thrown on the floor, or brought into a different room" Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"If they were on the floor, I would see people unarmed people everywhere."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"How would you be able to see them with your metal sense? People aren't made of metal" Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Heh..... I wouldn't wanna reveal how I did it in front of him" Sub said as he pointed at Rylarth.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Why? Not like he will say anything. He doesn't talk at all" Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"It's not what he wants to say that I'm causious of." Sub said
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, then what is it, hm?" Dark asks
TheOneTrueCardinal

"He's a swordsman, I don't want him to know anything." Sub said
Are You Freddy For Ready

"First off, how do you know? He could just enjoy wearing masks. You can't just assume. Second, so you don't want to help the Swordsmen stop future Rogue Elementals? Alright, well, guess we know who to blame when the next Metal Elemental takes over Entherstia. 'Oh, how did this happen?' someone may ask. We don't know, as someone decided not to tell us. Thank, you, wolf guy." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Wearing one-of-a-kind masks?? Also, to be honest, nothing last forever, at some point a rogue element will take the swordsmen down and only other elements can stop it. Plus, do you think a little non-physical ability could help someone take Entherstia, look who's assuming now."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"One of a kind mask? Huh, yeah. Right. One of a kind means one of a kind, not hundred of a kind. Plus, I highly doubt a rogue elemental could take on all the Swordsmen, let alone find out what they really are. And third, how would I know if it was non physical or not, you haven't told me what it is yet!" Dark says
Rylarth just stands and listens, ready to draw his sword if need be.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I know an element has the potential to take down all 12 of the normal element, if that elemental ever comes, the Swordsmen are as good as dead. Oh let's see, I said I could see everyone on the ship, if that's not dangerous then I don't know what is."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"The Swordsmen are a secret organization. They would first have to find out about them, and then find there base, which doesn't even confirm that they will find all of them. There could be others around the place. And as long as a single Swordsmen is still alive, the Swordsmen can be revived. And, yeah, that is pretty dangerous. You could break into a castle and know where everyone is in the castle, and be able to stealthily take them out, or, you know, just cause some metal spike to stab them" Dark says
Bed head zed

Falaos walks to the docks.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"And as of now, we all know who the swordsmen are. Passing it on to our offspring is a guaranteed thing, this secret is no longer a secret."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"How do you know you will survive to have kids? You said this Elemental is strong enough to kill 12 elementals, we all won't survive if we fight it. And again, we will have another instance of who we can blame for our future elemental ruler of Entherstia. Thank you, again, Mr Wolf Guy." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I didn't say that, I said that one element, not elemental and not Darkness and Light, has the potential to take down all the 12 main elements, and that element will come in the form of a host. I didn't say that they're here right now." Sub said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"But you did say at camp in Stoneyard... never mind. The point is, I don't see why you guys think the Swordsmen are the bad guys. They do the right thing by killing the rogue elementals. The least you could do to help them stop the elementals that could go bad in the future is keep it a secret, but no, instead, you warn your offspring of them, which could mean that they would be able to survive an attack from the Swordsmen since they know it would be coming, and take over Entherstia. All of this, because you decided to tell them that the Swordsmen are a thing. The blood of the innocent murdered by your potential son or daughter is on your hands. Just like the blood of the innocent potentially on that boat you sunk, or the innocent taken away on the other boat sailing away because you got to distracted." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"The blood of all the criminals sank down in a ship full of no innocent people. Also, do you expect me to save everyone?? Do you honestly think that everyone could be saved?? Do you think that's how the world works??" Sub said
Are You Freddy For Ready

"No! I don't think all the innocent in the world can be saved! But all the innocent on the ships could have been saved if you had just told me how you knew for sure that there were no innocent on that ship. But instead you have to start a whole argument about it, wasting time while pirates get away with innocent people. Who knows what'll happen to them now. Raped, turned into slaves, killed. Oh, but at least we managed to bring back Hugh safe and sound. You know, the elemental. He was defiantly more important then the lives of the many being taken away on those ships." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Would you rather save a town or the entire country?? Sacrifices has to be made and that sacrifice is better for the long run."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, so if we left Hugh with the pirates, that automatically means Entherstia just dies? Because, last I checked, when an elemental dies, the Element just moves on to someone else." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"And that someone else will have none of the powers the previous one has, Hugh has been here since the start of the group, losing him will reset our progress, more innocents will die while we try to find the new time and even more will die when we try to get said element back to the same potential that Hugh has."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Potential? Ok, name one time Hugh has used a power for something useful." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Before you and your friends came along, he managed to get the whole group back after we got seperated."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I said using his powers. Not just basic people skills that anyone can do" Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"He predicted where we should go to get us back together."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Prediction? Prediction. Hmm. Last I checked, anyone can predict stuff. For instance, I predict that Rylarth will say nothing and continue to watch this argument as the pirates continue to get farther from the docks." Dark says
"..." Rylarth says
"Hmm, guess I was right. Now I am going to predict that you will continue this argument. Oh, but wait, now that I have said it out loud, you will most likely not continue it to disprove my argument of anyone can predict. Let us see which prediction is correct." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Let me rephrase that, he forsaw where we should go. Besides, what you predicted is utterly obvious." Sub said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, bingo! Looks like my first prediction was correct! Now, shouldn't you get back to saving the innocent on the ships? You are the only person capable of doing it." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I can't bring all 4 ships back to shore and I can't make something big enough that can hold all the hostages without overusing my powers."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, what you could do, is capture one of the pirates, question him on where they are going, and then we all ambush the pirates HQ." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Why should I do everything?? I'm pretty sure that you managed to severely injure some pirates, find the ones that managed to survive your onslaught and question them yourself."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Touche" Dark says
Dark walks back toward Macaria to find a pirate to question. Rylarth follows.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub stayed at the dock, he put Hugh down and recoiled the golem that he is in.
Perfecto Incognito

While Sub and Dark were arguing, the pirates on,land,had boarded their ships and are sailing away.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam continued waiting at the hospital.
Perfecto Incognito

Magnus and Yera return to the hospital with some food and some stuff from their home.
The town begins to gradually return to,life as the pirates leave.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam sensed Magnus and Yera approaching. He steeled himself, expecting them to react with hostility.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was still unconscious.
Perfecto Incognito

Magnus and Yera enter and see Liam. They stop.
"Who are you?"
Toreadorfreddy

"My name is Liam," Liam said calmly, "I'm a friend of Momo's."
Perfecto Incognito

"Where did you two meet?"
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub went back to the inn, he went into his room.
Toreadorfreddy

"In Hidestone," Liam said, remembering the circumstances of their meeting.
Perfecto Incognito

"I take it you followed her here?"
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub decided to take a little quick nap to calm himself down a bit.
Toreadorfreddy

"I accompanied her here," Liam said, calm as ever.
YandereTsun

Momo and Yumo were just watching.
Perfecto Incognito

"I see. Well, make yourself comfortable."
They set down their bags and pulled up a chair each next to the Twins' beds.
YandereTsun

Momo and Yumo looked at eachother, but just shrugged and smiled at their parents.
Perfecto Incognito

Magnus started doing paperwork and Yera smiled back at the twins.
Toreadorfreddy

LLiam observed what Magnus was doing. He also dismissed his Golems.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was now in another dream. He was in the hospital.
SFXis

Red walked around, then found himself to what appears to be his old school when he was still in Macaria.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub sees himself as a child sleeping on one of the beds, he heard a conversation, he went to look at it. It was Benjamin and another person.
SFXis

Red put his hood on, then walked in. He looked at the wooden wall just before the main entrance of the school. There were lines scribbled all over it with red paint. He smirked.
"Geez, they couldn't erase this? This is just paint..." he said as he scratched the scribble lines.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"So I know that I gave him the treatment, but I'm curious as to what he was seeing." The man said
"He said he sees this shadowy figure of him with glowing eyes and it won't stop haunting him or something similar to that. So is this gonna last forever??" Ben said
"The treatment will only make it go away temporary" The man said
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark finds a pirate lying on the ground, unconscious. He walks up to him and kicks him, waking him up.
"Why hello there sleepy head. I have some questions to ask you." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Ye better make me" He replied
"So you're saying that he would revert back at any time??" Ben said
"Yes, but it's rare and the effects will turn from barely noticable to "back to the way it was", but that will be a long time." The man said
"And that long time is over." Sub said? But.... Sub didn't move his mouth at all.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ok." Dark says
Dark stabs the pirates hand.
TheOneTrueCardinal

The pirate screamed. "Ye're gonna have.... t'try harder than that lad."
Are You Freddy For Ready
Dark cocks his head.

"Are ya sure ya wanna go there, lad? Cause, if you do, you won't have a good time" Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Ye're bluffing." He said
"Who said that??" Sub said, he turned around the looked at the room. He saw a shadowy figure of him next to his younger self, he was horrified, the thing that he had forgotten about all those years ago, had come back.
"Miss me??" It said with a menacing grin.
Sub woke up from the nightmare.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Am I?" Dark says
Dark removes the sword from the pirates hand, and moves it toward his neck.
"Now, if you want to live, you will answer my questions" Dark says
He activates kill pain for effect, changing his eye color from blue to red.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Okay, fine!" He said
Sub was taking a moment to recover.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Good. Now, where are your friends taking the townspeople?" Dark asks
Perfecto Incognito

"Away across the sea."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"No shit sherlock. Give me specifics. Here, this is a map, draw a line from here to where they are heading. If you don't, my sword will be heading to the other side of your neck" Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

Max fell asleep right next to Merle.
Max was looking at a forest when he entered the dream. But something was off... something was burning.
Perfecto Incognito

He shakily draws a faint line to the island to the north of Macaria.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"That it?" Dark asks
Perfecto Incognito

"Don't ask me."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, it is a start at least. Thank you for your time, scum" Dark says
Dark kicks the pirate in the face, knocking him back out. He then grabs the map and puts it away.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked around.
"Odd... there's a burning smell, but the forest isn't on fire..", He said.
Slowly turning around, he saw what was truly burning.
His hometown was ablaze. No wonder there was a burning smell.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark heads back to the docks. Rylarth follows.
Bed head zed

Falaos leaves the inn.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub decided to open the window, to get some fresh air after what happened.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh woke up in the middle of the street, slowly coming to his senses.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked in shock and sadness at the events unfolding before him.
"No... Oh god, no..." He quietly said, slowly walking towards the burning buildings.
Mr. Mark Twain

Merle limped about, smelling smoke. His head jolted in every direction in an attempt to locate the source.

Non-Canon Elements

“What was that, Wind?”
This part contains a lot of non-canon, or removed from canon elements. Take everything you read here with a grain of salt.

Specifically, sections to do with the following are considered non-canon: Christa's kidnapping, Basilisk hunt
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira looked around.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked at more of the burning buildings, shocked.
"Why...? This town's suffered enough, already...", He quietly asked, almost unable to speak.
Bed head zed

Falaos spots Mira. It's that cat lady... Falaos walks over to her.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh, hi there," Mira said to Falaos.
Bed head zed

"Hello!" Replied Falaos. "Aren't you an elemental? I think i recall seeing you in Stoneyard's forest."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark sees Falaos talking to Mira. He decides to walk over.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Well, I guess maybe I am, but I don't really think so. I mean I can't control anything, so..." Mira rambled a bit, and gave a short glance at Dark.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Didn't we establish that you were the Mystery Elemental?" Dark jokes
Bed head zed

"What can you do?" Falaos glances at Dark as well. "*Great, it's him.*"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I can't. Except... I can disappear, I guess," she said, dryly looking at Dark after his joke.
Bed head zed

"That seems like an odd ability..." Falaos looks at Dark. "Actually, Mystery seems to be a fitting title."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Well, I guess I'll be mystery then," Mira said, shrugging. "Hey, uh... Why's this guy with us again?" she asked, pointing at Dark. "Is he an elemental too, or...?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Uh, yeah. I'm the Death Elemental." Dark says
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"What the heck does 'death' do?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, so far, I have unlocked the ability to have myself and others not feel pain." Dark says
Bed head zed

"Huh, odd, that seems like something a life elemental would do... Wait, are life elementals even a thing?" Falaos looks confused.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Probably." Dark says
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira looked up at the sky. "Yes. Don't ask me how I know, I just do."
Bed head zed

"So far, the only elementals i know of are Fire, Telekinesis, Metal, Death and Mystery..." Falaos looks at Mira. "Uh, and I guess life..."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira closed her eyes, and focused. "Force," she said simply.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"What about Earth? Isn't Liam that?" Dark says
Bed head zed

"Uh, alright... Are you an elemental expert?" Falaos stares at Mira.
Donotdiddlekids

Max walked around, barely able to see out of the smoke.
He stumbled around, eventually resting himself on a wall.
Suddenly, a familiar female voice whispered to him. "This is to save you...", she whispered, before a cart came flying at him from the smoke, waking him in the real world.
Upon waking up, Max backed up out of terror, before regaining his cool. "What... what in f\*\*king hell was that?!", he asked himself, before getting up.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira opened her eyes again. "No, I just uh, for some reason know things."
Bed head zed

Falaos shrugs. "Uh, okay... So... Does anyone know why we're in Macaria?" Falaos asked to no one in particular.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Sub wanted to come. I suggested Harknest, but he was like 'no'" Dark said
Donotdiddlekids

Max walked around, catching his breath, eventually coming across Mira and the group. "Hey, guys...", He said.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira turned around, and started examining the sky. "It looks like it's going to rain." A cold breeze rushed past. "Or snow if it gets much colder."
Bed head zed

Falaos looks at Max. "Hey Max!" Falaos smiles. "Uh, have you seen Christa?"
Donotdiddlekids

"Christa? No...", Max said. "Did... no. No way that happened..."
Bed head zed

"What?" Falaos goes back to being confused.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Christa? She is that one anthro who got kidnapped in Stoneyard right?" Dark says
Bed head zed

"WHAT?!" Falaos looks at Dark.
Donotdiddlekids

"Oh, no, Falaos. I was talking about... a nightmare. But I don't think Christa is related to flying carts that save me from nightmares...", Max explained.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah, some guy grabbed her and ran. Luckily I managed to get her back. Then the kidnapper wanted me to get something from Snowpoint. I didn't take the offer" Dark says
Bed head zed

"..."
Donotdiddlekids

"Dark, maybe now isn't the best time to mention this.", Max said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hey, he asked." Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, because you mentioned it.", Max said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well because I wanted to know who Christa is" Dark says
Bed head zed

"..."
"WHY DID NOBODY TELL ME THIS?!" Falaos is enraged, small flames begin to appear around his feet.
Donotdiddlekids

"Okay, let's not keep going on about this.", Max said. "Point is, end of discussion."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Because only me and Christa knew about it?" Dark says to Falaos
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Woah calm down!" Mira said, backing away from Falaos a little.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks at Max. "Fine..." The flames disperse.
Donotdiddlekids

"Thank you... I don't want my other side to come out, for the safety of this group.", Max said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Other side?" Dark asks
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah... best not to tempt it. Loads more brutal.", Max said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Sounds like it could be an asset in a battle." Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, for both sides...", Max said. "I've gotten into bad situations before because of it."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'm sure it isn't that bad." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was still catching his breath.
"C'mon Sylvan, don't you wanna have fun.... like old times??" It said, it was all the way across the room.
Sub turned around "GO AWAY!!!" He threw his sword at it, it hit it.
"OW, that hurt....not" It proceeded to laugh "Give in and stop struggling"
Bed head zed

"What's it like?" Falaos asked Max.
Perfecto Incognito

Jitx was walking around the streets of Macaria, sipping from a coconut, having taken refuge in a shop when the pirates came.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah, I'm curious about that as well" Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

"It... just gets what it wants. No matter what. Whether that's an object, or bloodshed.", Max explained. "And I don't have control over it."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Maybe that one girl... uh... Momo? I think? Could help. She can communicate via mind, so maybe she could help you control it" Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub took his sword back and decided to leave the room.
Bed head zed

"A telepathy elemental? Huh..."
Donotdiddlekids

"Hmm.. not sure that would help out a lot...", Max said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, if she can communicate via mind, maybe she could do other mind stuff." Dark says
YandereTsun

Momo, despite being bothered by her healing wounds, walked by the window to look out and check if the others were around near the hospital. Yumo assisted.
Perfecto Incognito

Magnus and Yera watched the twins leave with some concern.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh sat up, then managed to get up completely, still a bit weak. He started walking towards the market place again, hungry.
Perfecto Incognito

The two looked back at Liam. "So where did you two go?"
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub has exited the inn, he went to the market place.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was walking quite slowly, but was seeing the first stalls getting back, so the pirates were indeed gone...
TheOneTrueCardinal

He continued wandering around the market place.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was ahead of Sub, but was walking slower than him.
Perfecto Incognito

Jitx was in the marketplace, trying to buy a crossbow.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub continued wandering around the place, he doesn't notice Hugh ahead of him.
Mich2B

Emerald was approaching the market place, walking faster than most people. He felt he'll have to help others very soon.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was still walking around in the market place. He's currently thinking on what he should do with the shadow.
Bed head zed

Falaos walks away.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh arrives to the market place.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Can't wait til I take over your body" It said, appearing in random places every time it disappears from Sub's line of sight. -the roof of a house, inside someone's house, inside a shop stand pretending to sell things- "I'll have so much fun wrecking things with your alkali bombs and your golems"
"*BLAH BLAH BLAH, I CAN'T HEAR YOU!!*" Sub thought.
Bed head zed

Falaos had walked into the market, he sees Sub.
Donotdiddlekids

"Maybe she can do mind stuff. I don't know...", Max said.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Hey, have some respect?? Evil manifestations have lives too." It said
"*Except in your case, you don't have one and you're trying to hijack mine.*" Sub thought, he was frustrated.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Most likely." Dark says
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh sees Max, Dark and Mira, and approaches, looking hungrily at the vegetables stalls.
Mich2B

Emerald approached Sub, and asked him "Hey, pal, are you alright?"
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub turned to Emerald. "I'm mentally fine but not physically" Sub said, forcing a smile
"No you're not!!" It shouted
Bed head zed

Falaos walks to Emerald and Sub.
Donotdiddlekids

Max sighed. "There... is a good side to it, though. As soon as it gets what it wants, I can easily take back control.", He said.
Mich2B

"Yeah... I get it." Emerald said, sensing Sub's forced smile. "Do you want help with these wounds?"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh smiled and waved. "Hey there... What are you talking about, Max?"
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Yeah sure? I don't know how you can heal this." Sub said
"AWWWW, C'mon, he looks better this way." It protested.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked over at Hugh. "A darker side of me. A... split personality, sort of.", Max said.
Paradox.XXIV

"Is.. Is that why you got hurt earlier?" Hugh seemed worried, remembering what he had seen when Max killed the two anthros. He wasn't fearing for his own life, though. "Shouldn't you see Emerald, for that?"
Donotdiddlekids

"I've got the outside wounds treated. But the personality thing... yeah, that's how I got hurt, earlier.", Max explained.
Paradox.XXIV

"Oh... Is there anything we could do?" Hugh checked his watch just for a second, and added. "We have a bit of time here..."
Mich2B

"Always worth a shot."
Donotdiddlekids

"I'm... not sure if there's something you can do to suppress it. The best advice is when I look like I'm liable to kill anyone I see, just stay back.", Max said. "I don't want my friends to get hurt, after all."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Yep, well, we'll see you can do, I guess" Sub said.
"You can't do nuthin, you can't do anythin, YOU SUCK!!!" It said to Emerald, but obviously, only Sub can hear it, Sub is trying to ignore that.
Paradox.XXIV

"We will still need you to keep control if we are battling someone, and need your help." Hugh said softly, before his stomach started to rumble.
Donotdiddlekids

"Well, the easy part is holding it down for a while. But I can't always do that, Hugh.", Max said. "But hey, at least it's good at combat.", Max added on, trying to lighten the mood.
Mich2B

"Maybe let's do it in more... Discrete place, shall we?" Emerald replied. "If you know any, of course."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Sure" Sub goes to an alley that had no one in it.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh chuckled. "Hehe... Maybe a lot more than me !" He then turned to Dark. "I'm sorry for the trouble I've caused, by the way..." The rabbit's ears flattened on his back in apology.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"It's fine" Dark says
Paradox.XXIV

"S... Still... I seriously couldn't handle this many pirates at once, and it's not even like being an Elemental helped..." Hugh said, looking down.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Dude, it's fine, don't beat yourself up over it." Dark says
Mich2B

Emerald followed Sub to the alley, then sighed. "Ready? I hope it'll go well."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nodded silently.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Well what are you waiting for?? Let's try it." Sub said
"No, wait longer." It said
Mich2B

"Here goes nothing..." Emerald raised his hands, as he proceeded to heal Sub. His eyes glowed again, but green sparks that came out from his fingers didn't heal Sub's wounds - some of them went to it, some of them flied into air, then dematerialized. Life bearer was confused by this. "Strange, it's never happened before... Are you OK?"
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Does feeling the same count??" Sub said "Maybe you need to try again with a little more umph."
Mich2B

Emerald tried harder, but nothing more's happened. "Uh. Maybe if I try to get a little closer and more accurate... Focus!"
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Do you need more motivation or...??" Sub asked
Donotdiddlekids

"Hey, Hugh. It's fine, whatever situation you got yourself into. Sometimes, even when we're the biggest badass in a fight, we still get knocked down.", Max said. "There's just some fights that nobody can win."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh kept himself silent, but looked at Max with a smile.
Mich2B

Emerald repeated the same thing, but this time, he focused even more. However, it still wasn't working. He put one of his paws on his forehead, and whispered some words. Suddenly, his eyes started glowing a little yellow, and he repeated the process again. This time, it worked, and started slowly, but steadily curing Sub's wound.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Woah, I think it's actually working." Sub said
Perfecto Incognito

Jitx was wandering the market.
Donotdiddlekids

Max smiled as well. "Heh... and that's the philosophical lesson for today.", Max said, still trying to lighten the mood.
Paradox.XXIV

"That was a pretty eventful day, for sure, too!" Hugh added with a chuckle.
Bed head zed

Falaos decides to leave Emerald and Sub alone. He spots Jitx.
Donotdiddlekids

"Heh, yeah...", Max said.
Paradox.XXIV

"Is everyone in town alright, though?" Hugh asked to the group.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Well, my hand wounds and probably my head wounds are healed, but I still can't walk properly." Sub said
Toreadorfreddy

"Well, from Hideston, we wandered up to Stoneyard," Liam said as he leaned back slightly, "Then we made our way down here."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark wanders around Macaria.
Perfecto Incognito

"How do we know we can trust you to keep Momo safe?"
Toreadorfreddy

"You don't," Liam said bluntly, "But, considering that I've managed to keep her safe thus far, I hope you at least have a little confidence in me."
Perfecto Incognito

"You do have a point. So where do you come from?"
Toreadorfreddy

"I come from Stoneyard," Liam said, "But I have been wandering for many years."
Perfecto Incognito

"Why did you come to Macaria?"
Toreadorfreddy

"Honestly, it was Momo's idea," Liam said, "I just tagged along."
Toreadorfreddy

Liam, while still looking totally relaxed, caused a stylized Cat Golem to form out of the wall. The Golem padded over and began rubbing itself against Liam's leg, making a grinding purr noise.
Perfecto Incognito

"What is that?"
Toreadorfreddy

"A Golem," Liam said bluntly. He petted the Golem, causing it to purr even louder.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis wandered around Macaria, doing nothing in particular.
Perfecto Incognito

"So you are a wizard?"
Toreadorfreddy

"Not exactly," Liam said as he dismissed the Golem, returning it to the wall from which it was made.
Perfecto Incognito

"Then how do you do it? It must be some form of wizardry."
Toreadorfreddy

"I don't really know how I am capable of doing that sort of thing," Liam said honestly, "I am just able to. It's just a natural thing for me, the same as breathing or eating."
Perfecto Incognito

"Can Momo do the same thing?"
Toreadorfreddy

"Not exactly the same thing." Liam said seriously, "My powers extend over the element of earth. Stone, soil, sand, even crystal. Momo's powers are much different from mine."
Perfecto Incognito

"Can you do anything else with it?"
Toreadorfreddy

"Well...," Liam said as he was trying to think, "I can do this." He started molding stone, summoned from the walls, into various shapes and forms, some easily recognizable, others not so much.
Perfecto Incognito

"I guess."
They look at each other.
"I guess you can keep Momo safe then."
YandereTsun

Momo and Yumo were still by the window, trying to look for people they know.
Toreadorfreddy

"I will do my best," Liam said.
Perfecto Incognito

"Alright."
Toreadorfreddy

"You must be wondering what Momo's powers are," Liam said as he thought, "*Momo, do you think I should tell them what your powers are, or do you want to?*"
YandereTsun

"*Umm... if you want to, you can. But if you don't, I can manage to tell them...*" Momo replied telepathically.
Bed head zed

Falaos walks around Macaria, trying to find something to do.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark walks into a weapons shop and looks at the swords.
Bed head zed

Falaos saw Dark enter the shop. "I've got nothing better to do..." Falaos enters.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark grabs a Tachi off the racks. "Hmm"
Rylarth just watches
Bed head zed

Falaos watches Dark as well.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark unsheathes the Tachi and starts swinging with it, as if to test it.
"Nah, too light." Dark says
Bed head zed

Falaos looks at some of the weapons.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark puts the Tachi back on the shelf, then takes down an Odachi
Bed head zed

Falaos doesn't find any of them interesting.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark swings the Odachi around.
"Too long for my taste" Dark says
Bed head zed

Falaos leaves the store. "That was a waste of time."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark sheathes the Odachi and puts it back. He then leaves.
"I'll stick with Rebecca's Sword for now." Dark says to himself
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub took off the bandages on his hands and he starts to take off the ones on his head.
Perfecto Incognito

Jitx buys some food and decides to get himself some bolts.
Bed head zed

Falaos wanders around Macaria.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub took off his head bandage, all that's left is one piece of it, it's placed in a place where it makes it look like he is wearing a bandana.
Bed head zed

Falaos is still wandering. "Nothing to do..." He begins to hear arguing in a nearby house. "Huh?"
TheOneTrueCardinal

He left the alley and continued exploring Macaria.
Bed head zed

Falaos listens in on the arguing.
"I SAW IT! YOU HAVE TO BELIEVE ME!" Yelled a civilian. "I'm not going to hunt something that DOESN'T EXIST!" Yelled a hunter.
"*Hmm...*"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark wanders around Macaria. He pulls out his cards and looks through them.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub went back to the inn.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis heard the arguing, and started listening.
Bed head zed

"It's real! I saw it kill all of my chickens." The civilian ranted. "It was probably just a wolf that you mistook for a basilisk!" The hunter replied.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam looked out the windows, wondering what was going on.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark hears the arguing. He moves toward it.
Bed head zed

"YOU'RE A TERRIBLE HUNTER! YOU PROBABLY DON'T WANT TO GO AFTER IT BECAUSE YOU'RE AFRAID!" The civilian said. "I don't want to go after it because it's a creature that went extinct thousands of years ago! You're obviously delusional!" The hunter pushes the civilian to the door. "Get out and stay out!" The civilian leaves.
"*Hmmmm...*" Falaos approaches the civilian.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark watches Falaos approach the civilian.
"Wonder what this is about" Dark says to himself.
Bed head zed

The civilian looks at Falaos. "What do you want?" Falaos clears his throat. "Hello! My name's Falaos! I overheard your conversation and I thought I could help you kill this basilisk!" Falaos said with a smile. "Hmmm... You don't look like a warrior... But alright..."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Wait wait wait. Basilisk?" Dark asks, interrupting the conversation.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub heard the conversation but he's not interested.
"C'mon, that sounds like fun, go do it."
"*No*" Sub thought
"Do it"
Bed head zed

"Yes that! It was said to have been hunted to extinction thousands of years ago! But people like me still believe that it still lives! Unlike SOME people..." The civilian glares at the hunter's house.
"I'm Thomas by the way!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hm... So, can I kill it?" Dark asks
Donotdiddlekids

"A basilisk? I wanna join!", Alexis said excitedly to Dark.
TheOneTrueCardinal

He decided to make the armour he had been wearing before he got slammed into the poop deck.
Perfecto Incognito

"Looks nice. Hey, can I poison these?"
"Yep."
Bed head zed

"Well, the basilisk is VERY hard to kill, it has some of the toughest scales in all of Entherstia!" Thomas looks at Alexis. "Hmmm... Do you know how to fight?"
TheOneTrueCardinal

"*If these guys can't kill a big snake after the reaper encounter. I'm gonna be kind of disappointed.*" Sub thought
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Can't be harder then the Sea Reaper." Dark says
Bed head zed

"Sea reaper? I thought that was a myth..."
Perfecto Incognito

Jitx begins to walk away. "Hey, I do have poison! Wanna buy some?"
"Can't hurt, I guess."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"So you think that this Basilisk is still around but you don't believe that the Sea Reaper exists?" Dark asks.
Bed head zed

"Well, i would rather believe in something that actually existed. Than something that's most likely a legend created by sailors." Thomas replied. "Plus i saw it kill my chickens!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah, well I saw the Sea Reaper take apart our ship. So I stabbed it in the eye. Here, I still have some dried blood on my sword from stabbing it" Dark says
He pulls out his sword and points at the blood.
Bed head zed

Thomas looks at it. "Well, i'm still not gonna believe in it."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, then I guess I won't believe in this basilisk. Good day to you Sir!" Dark says as he leaves. He spots Sub and walks toward him.
"I found out where the pirates are heading. They are going to some island in the Aeboren Sea" Dark tells Sub
Perfecto Incognito

Jitx buys the poison and wanders around Macaria.
Bed head zed

Thomas scratches his head. "He's a stubborn asshole." Said Falaos. "Ah."
Toreadorfreddy

Liam decided to take a walk. He stood up, told Magnus and Yera that he was going for a walk, and left. He wandered around until he saw Sub and Dark.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Then we need another boat." Sub said
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah, I'm not going on another boat. Can't you just fly there or something like you did when you attacked the ships?" Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Nah, I would get airsick half-way there." Sub said
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Could we dig there? Liam could probably do that pretty fast. Plus we'd have the element of surprise" Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"You do realize how far it is right?? Plus we would A. Run out of air. B. Make a large wave that could flood Macaria."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well I'm not going on a boat" Dark says
Toreadorfreddy

"You will if I knock you out and drag you on board," Liam said as he walked over.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You won't with him around" Dark says
He points at Rylarth
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis turns to Thomas. "Yeah, I can fight.", she answered.
Bed head zed

"Good... Well, all i know about it is that it slithered off into the forest, you should be able to find it there!"

Non-Canon Elements

“What was that, Wind?”
This part contains a lot of non-canon, or removed from canon elements. Take everything you read here with a grain of salt.

Specifically, sections to do with the following are considered non-canon: Pirates, Jasper arriving in Entherstia, Richard kidnapping Christa, Charles Hayden's Ghost
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira spoke up, from apparently nowhere, and came into view. "Wait, where are we planning on going, and why would we want to go there?" she asked Liam.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"This island in the Aeboren sea. That's where the pirates are taking the townspeople." Dark says
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Yeah, But why should we care?" Mira asked, crossing her arms.
Bed head zed

Boatest approaches Dark and Sub. "I'm willing to take you to the island, i am also willing to help you fight them!"
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis nodded.
Max went towards the weapon shop. 'If I'm gonna have a bad side, might as well give it it's own weapon.', he thought as he entered.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I thought you said you hated pirates? We would, A, get to kill pirates, and B, save the townspeople" Dark says to Mira
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Okay. I'm in. You had me at 'kill pirates'," the cat responded enthusiastically.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Good." Dark says
Bed head zed

"Great! TO MY SHIP!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah, um, about that..." Dark starts to say
Rylarth walks over to Dark and throws him over his shoulder. He then proceeds to carry him onto the boat.
"What the hell are you doing! Put me d-" Dark says
Rylarth tranqs Dark
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira followed Boatest, with a smile on her face. But she couldn't help but feel like they were going away from where they should really be going.
Toreadorfreddy

"I'm staying here," Liam said out of the blue.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked around the store.
'Hmm...'
He picked up a longer sword. 'Actually, this mi-', Max thought before William interrupted him. 'Get it. Now.'
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"What? Why?" Mira asked, slightly taken aback by Liam's sudden decision.
Toreadorfreddy

"I have unfinished business here," Liam said, "Have fun." He turned and walked back into town.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Rylarth throws Dark onto the ship and then looks back at the others. He waits.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oookay." Mira slowly boarded the boat, making absolute certain not to look down at the water.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark is sleeping on the floor.
Rylarth waits for the rest to board the ship.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Say, uh... Who are you?" Mira asked, turning to Rylarth.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"..." Rylarth stays silent
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh come on. Say something. I'm not going this whole trip with an unconscious dude and a mute," Mira said grumpily.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"..." Rylarth doesn't say anything.
Dark stirs in his sleep
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira sat down beside Dark with a sigh.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Rylarth looks toward the docks.
Donotdiddlekids

Max walked out of the store, having paid for the sword.
He wandered towards the docks.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub went on the ship. "Atleast, it's easier to walk now, but I'm not fully healed." Sub thought
"I CALL BULLSHIT!! THIS IS BULLSHIT!!!" It said
"Shut up" Sub thought
Mr. Mark Twain

Merle sat in a stable near the docks. He had been found lying on the ground, and was taken by several men to the local physician. There, they cared for Merle, and he was on the road to recovery - slowly but surely.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira looked up at the sky in silence, her gaze wanting to move to the East.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Rylarth walks around the ship.
Donotdiddlekids

Max sees the ship, and gets curious, walking on as if he was allowed right on.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Rylarth sees Max get on and stops him. He looks over at Mira and Sub, as if asking if Max is with them.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh hey Force-Guy!" Mira said cheerfully.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub looked at Max. "Hey Max, what are you doing here??"
Donotdiddlekids

"Hey there!", Max said back to Mira. He then looked back at Rylarth.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Rylarth let Max go by.
Donotdiddlekids

Max got on, looking at Sub.
"I'm here mostly because I sensed you guys here.", He said.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Yeah.... Anyways, we need to get this ship sailing. Where's Boatest??" Sub said
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Water... bad..." Dark mumbles in his sleep
Hourmanx

Momo and Yumo were still looking out of the window.
Donotdiddlekids

Max inspected the sword that he got earlier. It wasn't anything special, but it had room for improvement.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh saw the others get on a new boat, for who knows what kind of aventure again. The rabbit turned away with a sad and worried frown, wishing for his partners' luck.
Hugh had also seen Liam going away, and followed him for a few.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Boatest starts sailing for the island.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira's breath quickened, and her claws scraped against the deck as she tried to steady herself from the lurch of the ship's first movement.
Perfecto Incognito

A few clouds can be seen on the horizon.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub looks at the clouds. "If another reaper ever comes, I'm gonna be pissed." He thought
Perfecto Incognito

A reaper magically appears. Faint booming can be heard.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub heard it. "Do you guys here that??" He asked.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh turned his gaze towards the sea again, seeing darker clouds growl in the horizon. "Dear goodness, may they have a safe sail..." he said to himself, maybe loud enough for Liam to hear the rabbit was behind him from a few meters.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was looking for the source.
Perfecto Incognito

Jitx decided to look for someone.
The clouds get closer.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I heard it," Mira said, eyes locked directly forwards, still not daring look at the water.
Perfecto Incognito

More, darker stars clouds can be seen as the first could drift overhead.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub looked at the dark clouds. "It's gonna rain again and we're gonna run into a another reaper." Sub thought
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark wakes up
"Um... where are we?" Dark asks
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Welcome back to the Aeboran sea." Sub said enthusiastically
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira clenched her jaw. "Yeah we're on the water. Why did I agree to this again?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"At least you agreed, I was forced on. I hate water." Dark says
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I hate water too! Excuse me, do you not see what I am!?" Mira yelled.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah, you are a cat anthro. You know who else is a cat anthro? Rylarth. And he doesn't seem to care, does he?" Dark says, pointing at Rylarth
Rylarth seems fine with this.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Regular cats hate water because it weighs them down and limits their jumping. You don't need to do that 24/7 so I don't see why you should hate it?" Sub said as he stared at the clouds.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked out into the sea, seeming either moody or in a deep thought process.
It was the latter.
Perfecto Incognito

The rain begins to fall.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub sighs as it rains. He looked up at the clouds.
Perfecto Incognito

Some lightening splits the sky.
Jitx decided to rest for a bit.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"And now it is raining. Good thing I don't have a thing against rain water" Dark says
Perfecto Incognito

The deck begins to pool slightly.
Jitx checks in a room.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub continues looking at the clouds.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Rylarth steps under an overhang on the ship, staying out of the rain.
Ceptus780

Hurd walks around Macaria.
Bed head zed

Boatest stood in the bridge.
Donotdiddlekids

Max goes down into the ship, finding a private room. Charles appeared right behind him.
"Hey, Max... Do you want a new outfit that isn't ripped to hell?", Charles asked. Max nodded, and started changing into the new outfit after getting it from Charles.
Bed head zed

Richard had boarded the ship with Christa. "Just stay quiet." Richard took Christa through the bowels of the ship.
Donotdiddlekids

Max was done changing, he came back up wearing a black trenchcoat, a white sweater, and grey boots.
Bed head zed

Richard takes Christa into a hidden room.
"Alright, we'll see what we can do." Falaos walks towards Macaria's forest.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira locked up as the rain started, and a very faint purr of fear rose in her throat. She didn't move to get out of the wetness though.
Bed head zed

Boatest walks down to the deck. "Is everything alright?"
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis follows Falaos.
Max sensed something up. He walked back down, using his sense to find whatever it was he was looking for, but couldn't find the door to the hidden room.
Bed head zed

Falaos starts to search the forest for any signs of the basilisk.
Richard had given Christa a tranquilizer and a fear toxin, it was only a matter of time before she woke up and started hallucinating.
Mr. Mark Twain

Merle had been left behind. He was frantically bellowing and whinnying in the stable.
"This is terrible!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark notices Mira purring
"Hmm, either you are happy or afraid. Maybe you should get out of the rain." Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

Max pulled up his mask. "Hope the wall can break." He said quietly to himself.
He charged a blast, and got ready to break the door down.
Bed head zed

Richard moves into a separate hidden room while Christa is tranqued. "Now... Where do i start?"
Donotdiddlekids

Max broke down the wall with a blast, looking inside. "Christa...?" He asked.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I-I'm not afraid! What are you talking about!?" Mira retaliated.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Really? Cause you sound afraid." Dark says
Bed head zed

Christa is still tranqued. Uh oh. Thought Richard as he heard the blast. Good thing i planned ahead... Richard opens a hatch on the ground revealing a ladder.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I'm not afraid!" The cat said simply, and turned her head away, as though to say that she didn't want to talk anymore.
Donotdiddlekids

Max quickly made his way over to Christa.
'Oh s\*\*t...', he thought, shaking her a bit to try to wake her up.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alrighty." Dark says
Bed head zed

Christa mumbles something in her sleep.
Richard slides down the ladder.
Donotdiddlekids

Max attempted to wake Christa up again, shaking her a bit more this time.
Charles found Tango, kind of worried.
"Who did this to you, man?", Charles asked.
"Some... enemies...", Tango replied.
"Oh... alright. I'll have some guys with you.", Charles said, letting Tango free, then disappearing.
Bed head zed

Christa slowly starts to wake up.
Donotdiddlekids

Max let down his face mask, smiling.
"Hey...", He said, softly.
Bed head zed

Christa's eyes open, she stares at Max blankly.
Donotdiddlekids

Max gives Christa a second to fully wake up, waving a little bit.
Bed head zed

Christa looks terrified.
Max is a large reptilian beast in her POV.
She starts screaming.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark hears screaming
"Do you hear that?" Dark asks Mira
Donotdiddlekids

Max is taken aback a little bit.
"Woah, Christa! Calm down, you're safe!"
Bed head zed

Christa tries to break her bindings while screaming.
Donotdiddlekids

'Oh no, what do I do?!', Max thought.
He tried to make himself seem docile and unthreatening.
Bed head zed

Christa is still shrieking.
Donotdiddlekids

Max gets tears in his eyes, as he goes to try and comfort Christa.
Bed head zed

Christa sees the comforting as the creature trying to tear her guts out.
Donotdiddlekids

"Christa, please!", Max pleaded, starting to cry.
Bed head zed

"I'M BACK!" Said the beast in a haunting way.
"L-leave me alone!" Shouted Christa.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'm checking it out" Dark says
Dark gets up and walks into the ship, he follows the screams
Donotdiddlekids

Max lets go, and sobs in the corner, not knowing what else to do.
Bed head zed

Christa sees this as the beast laughing manically.
"STOPITSTOPITSTOPIT! YOU'RE NOT REAL!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark enters.
"What the hell is going on down here?" Dark asks
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked up at Dark.
"Christa... she's acting strange and I don't know what to do...", Max said in between his sobbing.
Bed head zed

Christa sees Dark as a mutilated version of Falaos. "Help. Me. Christa." Mumbled the Mutilated Falaos.
"STOP IT!" Christa tries her hardest to break the bindings.
"It's no use CHRISSY! You're stuck with me now!" Said the beast.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark looks over at Christa
"Hmm..." he says
He walks closer to her
Bed head zed

"HELP ME!" Yelled Nightmare Falaos. (My nickname for him.)
"STOP IT!" Christa manages to break her bindings, she falls backwards,
Donotdiddlekids

Max continues to sob.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I've seen this before." he whispers to himself
"It looks like she has been injected with a fear toxin, and a pretty high dose at that." Dark says to Max
Bed head zed

Christa scrambles to get up, She pushes Dark out of the way and grabs her battleaxe, she looks at Max.
"You're. Not. REAL!" Christa gets ready to swing.
Donotdiddlekids

"How do we stop it?", Max asked.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"We can't, that I know of, we just have to wait, or Tranq her and then wait." Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

"You do it... but safely. I won't lay a hand on her.", Max said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I don't have any tranq on me. Go ask Rylarth for some. I'll make sure she doesn't do anything" Dark says
Bed head zed

Christa swings the ax.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark blocks the swing.
"Yeah, no." Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

Max gets up, trying to forget about what he saw as he exited.
He pulled his mask up to make him not look like he was sobbing.
Bed head zed

Christa stares at Dark. "YOU CAN'T BE REAL!" She tackles him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark flips Christa over and pins her to the ground. Weaken Activates for the first time without a weapon, and he starts weakening Christa just enough for her not to fight back as hard as normal.
Donotdiddlekids

Max goes up to Rylarth.
"I need some tranq... Dark sent me.", He said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Rylarth looks at Max carefully. He then hands Max a needle of tranq.
Donotdiddlekids

Max takes the needle, nods, and comes back to Dark.
"Here...", Max said as he handed the needle over.
Alexis followed Falaos.
"You know, you and Max seem to get along well...", she said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Good" Dark says
He grabs the needle and lightly stabs it into her neck
Bed head zed

Christa passes out.
"This isn't the last time we'll meet." Said the beast before she passed out.
Donotdiddlekids

"Dark... any left for me? I feel like I'm about to snap...", Max said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark checks the syringe
"Not enough to make you fall asleep." Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

"Alright...", Max said. "I'm gonna need you to make a barricade for the room across, then. I don't want to hurt anyone."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'm sure you'll be fine." Dark says. Weakening had ended
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub continued looking at the clouds in the sky.
Donotdiddlekids

"You're sure. But I know that I won't.", Max said, walking towards the other room.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, I'll just leave you be then. You should probably move Christa to a bed or something" Dark says as he leaves
Donotdiddlekids

Max did as Dark said, and went to another room. He started to barricade himself in, and locked the door.
William took control, and let loose on the room that Max was in.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark walks back onto the deck
"Hm, I'm surprised that you haven't moved out of the rain. Guess you aren't afraid" Dark says to Mira as he sits back down where he was before.
Donotdiddlekids

Max was destroying everything in the room without a care.
Toreadorfreddy

Back in Macaria, the Captain mobilised his men, sending them out to locate the Elemental.
Perfecto Incognito

The storm is blowing over the Ship.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"That's a strong storm." Sub said
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Wow, some storm" Dark says
Perfecto Incognito

Some hail begins to fall.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Hail in fall?? What kind of bullshit is this??" Sub said.
Perfecto Incognito

The waves begin to wash over the deck.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Whoa. You sure you don't want to get out of the rain, Kitty Cat?" Dark asks Mira
Donotdiddlekids

After William was done, Max took back control, and sat down in the room.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh stopped following Liam after a bit, pondering what to do now...
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked around at the now peaceful town, except for the rain clouds approaching the coast.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam, while he was walking, noticed Hugh. He wondered why he had stayed behind, so he walked over to ask.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was glancing over some vegetables in the market stall, holding a paw over his stomach while licking his lips, looking rather childish at this moment.
Donotdiddlekids

Max got back up, and opened the door from inside. He moved his table and chair barricade, and walked over into the room that Christa was in.
Toreadorfreddy

"Hugh, right?" Liam said as he walked over.
SFXis

Red walked around Macaria.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh smiled softly as he heard his name. "Oh ! Erm, yes, Liam?" Hugh then narrowed his eyes, looking at the Earth Elemental. "How are you?" he asked with a smile.
Toreadorfreddy

"I'm doing alright I guess," Liam said.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked left then right, making sure that that there wasn't any other elemental. "You are alone? I heard the others were going on another adventure, killing another beast in sea, I think..." he asked again, checking his watch and memories.
SFXis

SFX went to his owner's room.
Red looked at Liam and Hugh. He just watched them from afar.
Toreadorfreddy

"I'm not alone," Liam said, "Another one of us stayed behind as well. She is in the hospital. But right now, we have bigger problems."
Paradox.XXIV

"Do we?" Hugh made a worried frown, still holding one paw on his stomach. "Apart from having no money? Heheee..."
Toreadorfreddy

"Yes, we do," Liam said in a slightly irritable voice.
Paradox.XXIV

"And... Care to explain?" Hugh looked at Liam, then over his shoulder.
Toreadorfreddy

"You've probably seen them by now," Liam said, "Soldiers dressed in red, their shoulders adorned with a crest displaying a ring of red thorns encircling a crown."
Paradox.XXIV

"Oh my..." Hugh let a worried squeak escape his lips. "I remember them... Right when we got to the docks, I saw them, and then I also tried to follow them, I think..." The rabbit bit his finger as to remember that, looking at the ground.
Toreadorfreddy

"Thats what I was afraid of," Liam said, "And now I can't get ahold of the others."
Paradox.XXIV

"Shouldn't they be safe on sea?" Hugh asked.
Toreadorfreddy

"Yes, until they come back," Liam said, "I don't know specifically who these people are, but I know they are bad news."
Paradox.XXIV

"Yes, they are... What can we do? How are they bad to us?" Hugh asked.
Bed head zed

Christa seems to be having a nightmare.
Donotdiddlekids

'Heh... I care too much about her...', Max thought to himself. 'But as long as she's safe, that's fine by me.'
Bed head zed

Christa is tossing and turning.
Donotdiddlekids

'Hmm... looks like she's having a nightmare... and Dark mentioned a fear toxin... from my personal experience, nightmares drain energy. Might it be enough for this... "toxin" to wear off?', Max thought to himself, pacing a bit around the room.
Perfecto Incognito

The storm approached the Maracian coast.
Are You Freddy For Ready

At the Swordsmen HQ, an announcement is being made.
"As you all should've heard, Alicia Harss has been executed. The reason for her execution is working against us. Due to her recent betrayal, we are in need of a new leader. As our rules state, the new leader has to be a Harss. Therefore, General Tybalt Harss will be our new leader." the announcer says
Tybalt walks up to the podium.
"I'm sorry that things had to be this way. After finding out about Alicia's betrayal, I was heartbroken. How could my niece do such a thing. It was a hard choice, but it had to be done." Tybalt says
"Thank you, Tybalt. Now, we have reason to believe that Alicia's Elite, Rylarth, also had planned to betray us. Because of this, there is now a bounty on his head. The same goes for Alicia's cousin, Dark Harss. Though he is not a Swordsmen, he had been known to be close to Alicia. Take them out." the announcer says
Donotdiddlekids

Back within an unidentified city...
A man walks up to a stage, a bunch of mob members in front of him.
"Men.. we have traitors in our group. They broke our code, broke our way of life. The first is Trevor, otherwise known as Tango. The second... is already dead. The third is a coward, running from his problems by calling himself... a Solus."
Donotdiddlekids

But there are the Solui. They aren't so friendly.)
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh kept looking at Liam, waiting for an answer. His stomach growled desperately.
Toreadorfreddy

"Well, lets just say that you don't want them catching you," Liam said as he showed the scars on his arm, "Also, here you go." Liam tossed a small bag of money at Hugh. "Get yourself something to eat."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh, that had never been this happy to see money before, picked up just enough money for him to get his stomach full, then squeaked in pure joy, before handing back the bag of money to Liam. "Thank you so much, Liam! I will do what I can to warn you from upcoming events after we got to eat a piece of delicious vegetables, mind to follow me?" He asked with a large smile on his face.
Bed head zed

A an unknown port somewhere in Serentia, Jasper arrives on a boat.
Donotdiddlekids

Max keeps pacing around the room, trying to make sense of things, while also being protective of Christa.
Bed head zed

Christa continues to thrash in her sleep.
Donotdiddlekids

'I hate seeing her like this... but if I wake her now, the fear toxin might still be in effect... forget it...', Max said, walking over to her.
He shaked her a bit, saying "Christa, wake up."
Bed head zed

Christa begins to wake up. She sees Max normally. "Max?"
Donotdiddlekids

'I think... I think the toxin is gone...'
"Yeah, Christa. It's me, Max.", Max said, smiling.
Bed head zed

"Where am i?" Christa looks around, confused.
Donotdiddlekids

"Well, you're on a ship. Dark and Sub are on here as well. Somebody captured you, and apparently gave you this... "fear toxin". Made things a whole lot worse.", Max explained.
Bed head zed

"Huh..." Christa started to remember hearing about a fear toxin. "Where's Falaos?"
Donotdiddlekids

"I believe he's back in Macaria.", Max said.
Bed head zed

"Alright..." Christa gets up. "Where's this boat going?"
Donotdiddlekids

"I'm pretty sure we're taking a detour. Killing some pirates.", Max said.
Bed head zed

"Pirates? Huh... I guess this sea is pretty dangerous..."
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah...", Max said. "Heh... you like the new outfit?", he added, backing away a bit for Christa to see.
Bed head zed

Christa looks at Max. "It looks nice." She smiles.
Donotdiddlekids

"Heh... yeah, I think so too.", Max said, smiling.
Bed head zed

Falaos notices some chicken feathers.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis notices the feathers as well, bringing out her knife.
Bed head zed

Falaos follows the trail of feathers, it abruptly ends at a tree.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis looks up the tree, searching for anything suspicious.
Bed head zed

Two dead chickens are dangling from the tree.
Donotdiddlekids

"Oh no...", Alexis said. "That's a bit creepy..."
Are You Freddy For Ready

A squad of Swordsmen led by a High Officer arrive in Macaria. They begin their search for Dark and Ryalarth
Donotdiddlekids

Tango and his men begin their search for Alexis and Max.

Non-Canon Elements

“What was that, Wind?”
This part contains a lot of non-canon, or removed from canon elements. Take everything you read here with a grain of salt.

Specifically, sections to do with the following are considered non-canon: Swordsmen in Macaria, Pirates, Art the Panther, Basilisk hunt, Boris
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked at Liam, making the coins he had taken from the pouch roll in his paw, while he was keeping his ticking watch in the other.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam remained vigilant.
Paradox.XXIV

"Let's go, then?" Hugh asked, just making sure Liam was alright to go to some pub or restaurant to eat something.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam nodded. He seemed distracted, scanning the crowds around him.
Bed head zed

"Oh god..." Falaos tries to avoid looking at the chickens.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh led the way through the market place as it got more crowded each minute.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Swordsmen had split up. A major wanders the Market Place looking for Dark.
Mich2B

Emerald, who was still messing around the marketplace, decided to follow Hugh and Liam. He stayed silent.
Bed head zed

A man covered in bandages walks through Macaria. "That bastard won't get away with burning me!"
Toreadorfreddy

Liam noticed the Swordsman Major. He kept an eye on him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Major had begun asking civilians if they had seen Dark, and showed a crude portrait of him.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis looks around, bringing out her knife.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was about to leave the Market Place, when he turned around, noticed Emerald, smiled, then noticed Liam looking at the crowd. "Oh, come on ! We are alright for now, aren't we?" he asked with a smile, before his watch started to feel warmer in his paw.
Bed head zed

Boris spots Thomas, he walks to him.
Toreadorfreddy

"No," Liam said, "There is a Swordsman in the crowd."
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Swordsmen walks up to Liam
"Have you seen this man? He goes by Dark Harss" The Swordsmen says
She shows Liam the picture of Dark
Toreadorfreddy

"No, I have not," Liam said calmly.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was about to ask Liam if they should move further, but remained calm and silent when the swordsmen approached.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, if you do see him in the near future, report it to the local guard" she says before walking to another civilian.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam turned towards Hugh and said, "We have to warn the others."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh sighed in a bit of relief, admiring how calm could Liam remain. He motioned out of the market place, and pointed at an inn that could also provide food. "Let's eat first." He asked.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam nodded then began walking over.
Paradox.XXIV

"How could we warn them, anyway?" Hugh said, opening the door for Liam and Emerald.
Mich2B

"...Thanks, I guess." Emerald said, slightly confused. "I hope you don't mind me? I'm just seeking a friendly soul around here."
TheColdHell

Art padded over to wherever Mira was. He blinked affectionally.
Paradox.XXIV

"And I was looking for something to eat! Come on in!" Hugh claimed joyfully, hopping on a free seat near an empty table. He already ordered something, licking his lips hungrily.
Meddline

Mira stared blankly, letting the rain thoroughly soak her fur.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oookay then. Guess maybe you aren't afraid." Dark says
Meddline

"I told you I wasn't," Mira snapped back.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hey, at the time you seemed to be." Dark says
Meddline

"Shut up! I'm not scared! I don't like water, but I'm not afraid of the rain!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ok, ok! You don't have to get all defensive." Dark says
Rylarth watches Dark and Mira.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh had ordered a large set of vegetables, with some eggs. "All that for so few..." Hugh slurred, his eyes staring at his plate. He gave two gold coins to the waitress, and asked her to take his friend's orderings too. "I'll start without you." he claimed and praised the sky for the food, and dug in.
Meddline

"Well if you're going to make assumptions about me, I feel I have a right to," the cat said, a bit of a hiss in her voice.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Understandable, I guess. So, you ready to kill some pirates?" Dark asks
Meddline

The feline's ears perked up, and she shook some of the water out of the fur on her head. She stood up. "Yeah. I'm always ready to do bad things to those freaks."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Good! But make sure you save some for the rest of us." Dark says as he stands up.
Meddline

"But I uh... I don't have any weapons but my claws," Mira said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Isn't that wolf guy on this ship? He could probably make you a sword or something." Dark says
Meddline

"Oh yeah," she said, looking around. "But I can't see him."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"He's probably in the ship somewhere." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub is still staring at the clouds.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh wait there he is!" Mira said, spotting Sub. She walked over to him. "Hey you're the metal shifter, right?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Why the hell is he looking up at the rain?" Dark whispers to himself as we walks over.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Uhhh, yeah" Sub said
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Do you think you could maybe... Give me a weapon? I only have my claws, and if we're going to be facing a bunch of pirates, I'm going to need something," the cat said.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Uhhh sure, what do you have in mind??" He asked
Perfecto Incognito

The storm's center had moved past the ship.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira looked around. "Uh... I dunno. Maybe some sort of staff? Something long that I can hit them over the head with."
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub made a staff like weapon. "How about this??" He asked
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Yeah that looks great," the cat said, a slight smile appearing on her face as she took it.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Glad you like it." He looked at the clouds again. "Dark are you sure we're heading the right way??"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"The guy said it was this way. He could've been lying, but it's a good start" Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"This route does not look familiar at all. I think this is might be a trap." Sub said
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Could be. Who knows. If it is one, we will be ready" Dark says, patting his sword's hilt.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I don't think it's an ambush type of trap, more like a crappy weather type of trap, or worse." He said
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Pfft. Weather can't stop us." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"If this hail gets any worse, it'll definitely stop this ship." Sub said
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'm way more worried about the waves then the hail. Hail is nothing, but if a strong enough waves hits, we'll all drown" Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I can swim, so I'll definitely not drown." Sub said
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You may be able to swim, but I can't." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Well too bad" Sub said
Are You Freddy For Ready

"And I highly doubt you can sim all the way to shore." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I still have metal powers." Sub said
Are You Freddy For Ready

"That isn't swimming." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I never said, I would swim all the way to the shore." He said
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You still said 'well to bad' despite the fact that even if we could swim, we would still drown." Dark says
YandereTsun

The twins were just sleeping.
Yumo eventually stood up, took some clothes from his bag, then was setting off to the changing room. Momo woke up. "Where are you going?" She asked. "Let's walk around... there's nothing up in here..." He replied. Momo just nodded then stood up, getting some clothes from her bag. Yumo went first to the changing room.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam was sitting in the inn, quietly eating.
YandereTsun

After the twins' change, they set off. "Does mom or dad know that we're taking a walk?" Momo asked.
"I guess? I mean, when we got out one time, it was okay with them..." Yumo replied, fixing his clothes a little. They walked out of the hospital.
Perfecto Incognito

The storm has left the ship.
It now is partially over Macaria.
Mich2B

Emerald, who was sitting by Hugh and Liam, started eating his food.
Perfecto Incognito

The storm intensfies into a hurricane.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh finished his food first, not watching the storm going over Macaria.
YandereTsun

Momo and Yumo looked at the storm. "What luck... we just got out," Yumo commented. "It wasn't like this minutes ago..." Momo followed.
Perfecto Incognito

The citizens begin to flee into their houses.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Swordsmen move into buildings to get out of the storm. One of them enters the place that Hugh, Liam, and Emerald are eating in. She sits at a table.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh spots the swordsman but keeps glancing at the whole inn, smiling.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks up at the storm clouds.
"Huh... I wonder if the Sea Reaper is nearb-" Before he could finish his sentence, he is punched by someone.
"REMEMBER ME?!" Shouted Boris, who is standing behind Falaos.
"Wh-" Falaos is slammed into a tree.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Swordsman orders a drink, then watches the storm outside.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh turns his gaze upon the window, and eeps slowly. "Eeep ! What an horrible weather !"
Mich2B

"I agree." Emerald confirmed. "I hope it'll pass away soon."
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Swordsman's drink arrives. She takes the drink in hand and begins drinking it, continuing to watch the rain.
Paradox.XXIV

"I hope so ! I hope the others are alright on sea... But I'm not worried for these damn pirates !" Hugh said cheerfully, nibbling on a carrot.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam kept his eye on the Swordsman.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Swordsman looks away from the storm, and scans the Inn.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh kept nibbling in his carrot, lazily looking at his watch to see where was Pandora. All he could see were leaves, and green. Probably a forest, or somewhere with a few trees at least.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam looked away, returning to his meal. However, he subtly created an incredibly small Golem in the form of a tick, and then set it to keep an eye on the Swordsman.
Paradox.XXIV

"I'm still sad this cat got missing", Hugh said to himself, a bit melancholically. "I think she had... Something special..."
Bed head zed

Two robed men enter the inn, they approach the innkeeper.
"Excuse me, sir, have you seen this fox?" One of the men holds up a drawing of Falaos. "Yeah, i've seen him around." Replied the innkeeper. "Thanks!" The men walk away from the innkeeper.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis snuck up behind Boris, jumping on him and stabbing him in the shoulder.
Bed head zed

Boris shrieks in pain before grabbing Alexis and tossing her onto the ground. "WHO THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU ARE?!" He points his shotgun at Alexis.
Falaos sits up, and gets ready to throw a fireball.
On their way out, one of the cultists says something. "Can we get something to eat first? I'm starving!" The other cultist sighs. "Fine." They go to a table across from Liam's table and sit down.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis looked a bit scared, as if it were the end.
Max sat down with Christa.
"Sounds like the storm is over. You wanna head on deck?", Max asked.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh observed them quietly, as he had seen Falaos' picture.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam also observed them subtly.
Bed head zed

Falaos throws the fireball but Boris dodges it. "HAH!" He points his shotgun and gets ready to fire.
"Sure!" Replied Christa.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis gets up quickly, and tries her best to distract Boris while not getting shot.
"Alright, I'm just gonna do something real quick."
Max pulls a book out of his pocket. He turns to an empty page, and writes something.
Bed head zed

Boris is distracted by Alexis, but he still pulls the trigger, luckily, Falaos got out of the way.
Christa tries to see what Max is writing.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nudged at Liam, and whispered : "Are they?"
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis continues to distract Boris.
It's a journal entry, talking about Max. Max sees Christa, and smiles, continuing to write.
Toreadorfreddy

"No," Liam whispered back.
Bed head zed

Boris tries to punch Alexis.
Christa looks away from the journal.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis dodges, being smaller than Boris.
Max quits writing.
"Heh, a bit intrigued? You should look for the full version coming out when I run out of pages.", Max said, chuckling afterwards.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nodded, and smiled at Emerald, who was sitting in front of Liam and him. "No worries, it'll be over soon... The storm, I mean..." He chuckled, and checked his watch.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Swordsman sits at her table, taking small sips of her drink from time to time.
Perfecto Incognito

A cart hits the restaurant's window before being blown away.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Jeez, this is one big storm. I'm moving into the ship. It'll be safer there." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"When I said 'too bad' I meant that you guys will immediately to the bottom of the ocean if you can't swim. Therefore giving you no chance whatsoever for survival."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Touche. But even if you were to use your powers, you would be a moving lighting rod." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Unless I make a bigger lightning rod and leave it suspended in the air." He said
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Whatever. I'm going in" Dark says. He heads into the ship
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I think we're hear..... I don't see any island. DARK!!!" he shouted.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"WHAT!" Dark yells
TheOneTrueCardinal

"There's no island here, are you sure this is the right place??" He asked
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Um, are you blind? It's right there!" Dark says, pointing at the island
TheOneTrueCardinal

"THAT'S AN ISLE!!!" Sub shouted "You're the blind one here."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Isle, Island, Tomato, Tomato, same difference. Let's just dock and check it out" Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"An isle is a smaller island, like way smaller. Tomato is just a different pronunciation." Sub said "But let's dock to see how wrong you are"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Technically, I wouldn't be the wrong one. The pirate who gave me the info would. I'm just the messenger, and you don't shoot the messenger." Dark says
Bed head zed

Boatest walks up to Dark and Sub. "Is there a problem?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"No, no problem. It's just Wolf Guy had to complain because he thinks that is an Isle, not an Island, and that it affects this mission a lot. But, that's behind us. Just dock at the Island." Dark says, heading back into the ship.
Bed head zed

Boatest looks at the isle. "Uh, that has nothing on it, my crew has been there before." Boatest scratches his head.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark had already went into the ship. He jumps onto a bed and rests for a bit.
Bed head zed

Boatest looks at Sub. "So uh, do you know where the pirates are?"
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I don't know, Mr. Messenger is suppose to provide that to us. Apparently he did a horrible job. Let's just check this place so he'll be satisfied." Sub said
Bed head zed

"Alright..." The boat docks at the isle.
Are You Freddy For Ready

*Ah, sounds like we have docked* Dark thinks
Dark runs out of the ship and onto the Island.
"LAND! FINALLY!" Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub went onto the isle. "This place is pretty deserted." He activated the t4 metal sense.
Bed head zed

Boatest searches the isle with his crew.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yep, seems pretty deserted. Guess the pirate lied." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Well, apart from a big chest full of gold bars and other stuff buried fairly deep in the ground. I don't see anything or anyone." Sub said as he detected somethings.
Bed head zed

"Dang." Boatest gets back on the ship.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"What? We're going back already? But we just got off..." Dark says, disappointed.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"If you want to get the chest, we can leave you here with a shovel." Sub said as he got back on the ship.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Can't we just stay on the Island for a little while?" Dark asks
Rylarth stays on the ship
Donotdiddlekids

Max got up, putting the journal away.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub made a human shaped golem and a shovel and dropped it on the isle from the ship.
"There, now it's a "we"."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"What would I need a shovel for?" Dark says, picking up the shovel.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Well, there's nothing to do on this island other than dig for the treasure that I spotted." Sub said
Are You Freddy For Ready

"There is. And it is called not being on a boat for a bit" Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Okay sure, guys let's go and leave Dark here." Sub said
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Pfft. You won't leave me." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Of course we would." He said as he made the humanoid golem standup.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Good luck with that." Dark says, aware of the golem.
TheOneTrueCardinal

He made the golem grab the shovel, held it with one hand and made it walk towards Dark, then stopped. It looked like it was trying to give him the shovel.
"We don't need luck to leave you."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, but you do. I haven't played any of my cards yet, and I still have an ace up my sleeve. You want me to show you?" Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Let me guess, you have literal ace up your sleeve." He said
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Pfft. No... yes..." Dark says, pulling out his ace.
"But you still aren't leaving me here." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

He lifted the anchor with his powers. "Oh look, I raised the anchor."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oooo, wow, congrats. That isn't leaving me though. That is just getting ready to leave." Dark says
Rylarth moves up to the wheel.
TheOneTrueCardinal

He made a metal hand and grabbed the bridge that connects the ship to the isle.
"Your friend is on the wheel by the way." He said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yep. He is preventing you from moving the ship." Dark says
Rylarth stands in front of the wheel.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Who says I'm turning the wheel." He made the hand grab the wheel from the back side.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Rylarth notices this, and slices at the rope connected to the wheel, rendering it useless.
Dark crosses his arms
"What are ya gonna do now?" Dark asks, moving toward the ship.
TheOneTrueCardinal

He made the humanoid golem come to him and used the metal to reinforce his armour, covering all his skin. "Guess I'll have to do it manually."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark gets on the ship
"Or you can just tie the rope back. It probably isn't that hard. Also, thanks for not leaving me. I appreciate it" Dark says sarcastically.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"You're welcome Mr. Crappy messenger." He said
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hey, it's not my fault he lied. If you had just saved the civilians before, we wouldn't have to come out here" Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"You think it's that easy?? You think I can magically fit them all in a big 60ft tall golem?? You think that's how life works??" He asked.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"No, but you could have stopped the ships and taken multiple trips. All you would have to do is is blow up the masts, which would stop them from moving, allowing you to have plenty of time to go back and fourth. Heck, we could've gotten Boatest to help with transporting civilians as well!" Dark says
Rylarth repairs the damage he made to the wheel.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Only two ships were close to shore, the rest were already gone and I can't detect them. One had Hugh and no prisoners and the other one that I burned the mast with simply had jewelry. They weren't even that big to begin with. You weren't even there and you think you could come up with a solution??"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, you still can't blame me for the whole messenger thing. Not like you could do anything better in that regard. The Pirate would've lied to either of us." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Did you torture him or did you poke a blade at his neck?? If it was the second one, then no wonder he lied."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I stabbed him multiple times, and then killed him after he told me." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Stabbing isn't torturing. Also, why did you kill him?? If he was alive, we could've found a way to the island. I had no chance on saving them and I couldn't save them, you had a chance and you simply wasted it." He said
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, what do you want me to do in the middle of a street? Cut his arms off? Pull his eyes out? And if I didn't kill him, he wouldn't be there when we got back. He would probably have hightailed it outta there as soon as I left." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"You could've have tied him. Plus no one is in the streets is the first place."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, I didn't expect him to lie. Maybe next time you should do it yourself instead of sending someone else to do it and then complaining about the effort put in afterwards." Dark says walking over to the door to the inner ship
"Maybe we can ask the townspeople when we get back. They could possibly know" Dark says before going inside the ship.
Rylarth finishes repairing the damage. He moves back down and stands guard at the door to the inside of the ship
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub decided to drive the ship back to Macaria.
YandereTsun

Momo and Yumo were looking for a place to wait for the rain to stop. They stumbled upon the place where Hugh, Liam and Emerald were.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam looked up and noticed Momo. He smiled slightly and thought, "Hello Momo."
YandereTsun

Momo looks at Liam, then smiles as a greet. Yumo stared outside, waiting for the rain to stop.
Toreadorfreddy

'Im not sure when this storm will stop,' Liam thought.
YandereTsun

'Me neither... we just got out of the hospital and the rain already started. We don't really have much luck...' Momo thought, then laughed a little.
Toreadorfreddy

'Well, your parents will probably be freaking out now,' Liam thought, 'Good thing you found your way here.'
YandereTsun

'....It was Yumo's idea, I just complied...' Momo thought, putting the blame to Yumo since he got her in trouble once.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh kept looking at the two, unaware of their discussion.
Toreadorfreddy

'Yeah,' Liam thought, 'You feeling hungry? We were just eating when the storm started.'
YandereTsun

"Hey guys..." Momo greeted particularly everyone. After that, she thought, 'I'm good so it's okay.'
Paradox.XXIV

"Hi !" Hugh replied, smiling.
YandereTsun

"Sorry if you guys got involved in Macaria's issues and problems..." Momo apologized. "... hopefully everything will be okay!"
Toreadorfreddy

'Thats fine,' Liam thought.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh turned to Liam, chuckling. "Hey, you weren't the one kidnapped by pirates !" He joked out loud, laughing at the situation.
YandereTsun

"Sorry for the pirates... they just appeared out of nowhere!" Momo apologized again.
Paradox.XXIV

"Hahaha! It's okay, I didn't get hurt, at least..." Hugh replied.
YandereTsun

Momo sighed in relief. "Thank goodness... I hope no one else got hurt, too..." she said. Yumo was there, watching.
Paradox.XXIV

"Erm... You should ask Sub..." Hugh looked at the ceiling.
YandereTsun

"Oh, where are the others? They're not here?" Momo asked.
Toreadorfreddy

"They left to go hunt down the Pirates," Liam said.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub started climbing one of the masts.
Paradox.XXIV

"Weren't they supposed to hunt a Basilisk or something?" Hugh frowned, still smiling.
Perfecto Incognito

Some water begins to flow into Macaria from the sea, but not much.
Jitx's usually dreamless sleep clears into a completely area devoid of anything.
"Hello."
Came a voice behind him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Swordsman takes her mask off and sets it on the table. She also takes her hood off.
Perfecto Incognito

"Who are you?"
Jitx turned around.
Ja'Lyn was standing there.
"My name is Ja'Lyn."
Jitx frowned.
Ceptus780

It starts to rain and Hurd finds a building and climes inside a random window for shelter and falls asleep on the bed.
Perfecto Incognito

"What's wrong?"
"You sound somewhat familiar."
"Well, I'm your cousin's father."
"Starlet?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark falls asleep on the bed in the crews quarters. He wakes up in the white area again. Rebecca and Kard are waiting.
"So, I see you have bought a deck of cards, excellent. But, today we aren't going to learn anymore card tricks." Kard says
"Really?" Dark asks
"Yes. Kard has decided that you are ready to learn how to Enslave a Soul." Rebecca says
"But, we won't be getting to a human just yet, first, we will start with a small animal." Kard says. He bird appears on Kard's shoulder.
Perfecto Incognito

"Yes, Starlet."
"Wasn't she an elemental like me?"
"Tssk, you shouldn't fling that around."
"Why?"
"Because some people don't like elementals, to put it simply."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ok... so I just have to enslave that bird's soul?" Dark asks
"Yes, now, concentrate very hard, and try and think about controlling the bird" Kard says
"Alright" Dark says
Dark does what Kard says, and reaches his hand out to the bird. He concentrates really hard.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was waiting for the ship to return to shore.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark continues to concentrate. The bird twitched
"That's the way!" Kard says
Dark loses concentration, and falls down. The bird dies.
"Damn!" Dark says
"That's fine. It's always tough the first time. Plus, you did unlock a power. Just not the one we wanted." Kard says
"Oh really? There is a power that kills birds?" Dark asks
"Well, in a matter of speaking yes. The power kills lesser beings, so rats and birds and stuff" Kard says
Bed head zed

The boat begins to move again.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, maybe we should take a break from that for today. Rebecca he's all yours" Kard says
Dark and Rebecca practice with their swords
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub is on the top of the main mast, he took out a compass and a map.
That Bloncherer Jerk

"Why?"
"Very curious, aren't you? They think we're different or dangerous."
"And are you real? Or is it just my mind making up stuff?"
"I'm 'real' as in I'm independent from your thoughts, but as for whether I'm 'real' or not because I'm in a dream is open to interpretation."
Ceptus780

A mouse crawls through a whole and Hurd sees it and starts to play with it.
Perfecto Incognito

"Wait, so are you...not predictable?"
"If you mean you can think me away, I think not."
"Wait, so what are you here for?"
"Well, for one, I'm here to meet the next Electricity elemental."
"What are you going to do with him?"
"I'm going to teach him."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked through the window as the sky cleared itself slightly. "Ah, great !" He said out loud with a smile.
Perfecto Incognito

The storm begins to move past Macaria.
"Teach me what?"
"How to use Electricity. What good are you as an elemental if you don't know how to use your powers?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Ship arrives back in Macaria
Dark awakens after his training with Rebecca is done.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub climbs down the mast and went to look at Macaria.
"That was the least productive thing Dark has ever done." Sub thought
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark walks out of the crew quarters and runs off the boat
"LAND! FINALLY!" Dark yells as he steps off the boat
Rylarth follows behind him.
The Swordsman, upon noticing the storm had passed, leaves the Inn.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub got off the ship and walked back to the inn.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark, after celebrating the fact that he wasn't on a boat anymore, walked into Macaria. Rylarth followed.
The Swordsman puts her mask back on and pulls her hood up.
Donotdiddlekids

Tango and his men search for Max or Alexis.
Max was waiting for Christa before getting off the boat.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark and Rylarth walk through the market place. The Swordsman recognizes them, and follows behind, remaining concealed within the thin crowd of people.
Five Swordsmen round a corner into the market place.
Donotdiddlekids

Tango' s group heads into the market place.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark stops at a fruit stand in the market place and observes an apple, contemplating whether or not he should buy it.
The Swordsmen were stopping people and asking if they had seen Dark anywhere.
Donotdiddlekids

Tango stops the men.
"Spread out. Find them.", He said.
They followed his orders, and searched for Max and Alexis in the market place.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark buys the apple.
One of the people the Swordsmen ask points at Dark. The Swordsmen follow the point and see him. They start moving through the thin crowd toward Dark.
Donotdiddlekids

One of the men mistakes Dark for Max, and walks towards him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark starts walking to another stand. Rylarth follows, but notices movement in the corner of his eye. He shrugs it off.
Donotdiddlekids

The man pulls out a dagger, but doesn't go for Dark, opting to hide his weapon and inconspicuously follow.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Swordsmen notice the man going for Dark. They stop following and leave the market place, almost. They stop right outside of it, waiting.
Dark stops at another stand selling scarves. He observes them while eating his apple.
Donotdiddlekids

Tango notices the man, and walks after him.
The man looks inconspicuous, waiting for a time to strike.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark grabs a long blue scarf.
"Hmmm...."
Donotdiddlekids

The assassin readies his weapon as Tango walks a bit faster.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Rylarth's ears twitch. Something didn't feel right. His hand moves toward his sword.
Dark finishes his apple and throws it onto the street. He digs into his pockets to find some currency.
Donotdiddlekids

Tango iis moving fast to prevent the assassin from hitting the wrong target.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Rylarth's hand grips the hilt of his blade.
Donotdiddlekids

The assassin goes for the kill.
Tango intercepts the assassin, hitting him with a pistol whip.
"You f\*\*king idiot, that's not him!", Tango lashes out at the man. "Take one good look at the face and you'd know!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark turns around
"Um.. what's going on?" Dark asks
Rylarth grips his sword hilt. The sword is partially out of the sheathe.
Donotdiddlekids

Tango stomps on the assassin once, knocking him out cold.
"Nothing you need to know about.", Tango says. "One of my clients... he's not very bright, if you can't tell."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ok.... wait, you're that guy that Max tied up in that one building. Aren't you..." Dark says, trying to remember something.
Donotdiddlekids

"I don't know what you're talking about. I haven't been tied up, and I certainly don't know a Max.", Tango says.
His lie is convincing, but can be seen through with one flaw: He sounds a bit nervous due to having to lie.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"No, you totally look familiar. I think Max might've mentioned something about you and Alexis. Something about..." Dark is having a bit of trouble remembering.
Donotdiddlekids

"The f\*\*k are you talking about?", Tango asks.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hey, you don't have to get all sweary at me. Especially after one of your men almost killed me. In fact, I don't remember getting an apology." Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

"Sorry... but my target's really slippery. I've been stressed out all day.", Tango said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, good luck then" Dark says, going back to the stand.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam, who had caused the tick Golem to climb on the Swordsman so that he could continue spying on her, noticed something was awry. He excused himself from the others and left, slipping into an alleyway and putting his mask on. He proceeded towards the Swordsman.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh turned to Momo and Emerald. "So, what are you guys up to?" His watch suddenly rang, and he looked through it, nearly squeaking in joy. "Our friends are back in town !" he said out loud, smiling.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was walking around Macaria, he decided to not go to the inn.
YandereTsun

"Well, we don't really know where we'll go... maybe we'll stick around!" Momo said cheerfully. Yumo woke up after falling asleep while watching the rain, then nodded.
That Bloncherer Jerk

"You have a point. Are we going to start now?"
"Mm, let me think. No."
"What? Why?"
"Your sleep is ending, and I have not thought what and how to teach you...but let's see, what have you done with Electricity?"
"Not much..."
"Which is...?"
"I've created two floating balls of glowing stuff before..."
"Like this?"
Ja'Lyn creates a ball of plasma.
"Yes."
Some men are in the buildings around the marketplace, watching the people, but Dark had their attention the most.
TheOneTrueCardinal

He activated the t4 metal sense, he spotted Hugh by detecting his watch and decided to go to where he is.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Swordsman had taken her mask back off and was at a stall, blending in with the crowd.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh stood up, inviting Emerald and Momo to do the same. "Well, if everybody has eaten a piece, we should go and meet them... But it's just a suggestion..." Hugh added.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam already knew who the Swordsman was, due to the Golem he had bugged her with.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Swordsman leaves the stand. She sits on a bench and pulls out a book. She starts reading.

Non-Canon Elements

“What was that, Wind?”
This part contains a lot of non-canon, or removed from canon elements. Take everything you read here with a grain of salt.

Specifically, sections to do with the following are considered non-canon: Swordsmen in Macaria, Basilisk hunt, Boris, Falaos gettingg kidnapped, cultists in Macaria, Charles Hayden's Ghost
Toreadorfreddy

Liam began observing the crowd, looking for Swordsmen. He kept tabs on the one he had bugged, as she could lead him to the others.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Swordsman was still sitting on a bench, reading her book.
The other Swordsmen had scattered, opting to keep tabs on Dark through the young Swordsman reading the book. They would get him later.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam continued watching for the Swordsmen. He wondered if they were after him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Swordsman reaches for something in her jacket.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam continued observing her. His Tick Golem was little more than a way of knowing where she was, so if he wanted to know what she was doing, he had to be physically watching her.
Are You Freddy For Ready

She pulls out a watch and checks the time.
Mr. Mark Twain

Merle has arrived on a merchant's ship, purchased from the veterinarian. As he is being unloaded, he escapes his captors with a swift kick. He dashes off across the harbor.
Donotdiddlekids

Max was still waiting for Christa to get off the ship.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Swordsman looked up for a brief second at the sky. Upon looking back down, she saw Liam looking at her.
What the hell is his problem? she thought.
She scowled and returned to her book.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam continued observing the Swordsman.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub continued heading in the direction of Hugh.
Bed head zed

Christa gets off the ship.
Donotdiddlekids

Max walked right next to Christa.
Tango and the rest of his men that weren't knocked out kept on looking for Max or Alexis, wanting to kill one, and capture the other.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks around for his katana. "Where is it?!"
"Right here." Falaos turns around and sees a familiar face.
"Wha... WHAT?!" Falaos gets knocked out.
The cultists are chatting.
Christa heads to the inn.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis doesn't see this, and backs up a little at the sound.
She backs right into the view of one of Tango' s men by accident, who proceeds to shoot her in the leg to capture her.
Max heads into the inn as well.
Bed head zed

Boris sees Alexis get shot. "My job just got easier!" Boris points his shotgun at Alexis' head.
Falaos gets stuffed into a bag.
Christa looks around. "It looks like this place has good food!" She smiles.
Donotdiddlekids

The man fires a warning right past Boris' head.
"My target.", He says. "My money."
"Heh, probably!", Max said.
Bed head zed

"Fine." Boris looks at the man who was carrying Falaos. "I already have my target." Boris begins to walk away with the kidnapper.
Christa goes to a table.
Donotdiddlekids

"Good.", the man says, knocking out Alexis. "I wouldn't get anything for killing you anyway."
Max sits down at the same table.
Bed head zed

Boris had already walked back into Macaria. "So, what should we do with him?" Boris looks at the kidnapper. "Payback..." The kidnapper grins.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam, who had taken a break, since it was apparent that the Swordsman wasn't going anywhere, noticed some odd tremors in the ground. He went to take a look.
Donotdiddlekids

The man takes Alexis, and takes her to a building, and goes to let Tango know of his success.
Bed head zed

Boris and the kidnapper take Falaos into an alleyway.
Donotdiddlekids

A Thug walks into the inn, not noticing Max. He sits down at a table.
Bed head zed

Christa spots the cultists. "Huh... They look... Familiar..."
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked around.
"Hmm... who?", he said, fixing his eyes on the thug. "Cause I see somebody familiar..."
Bed head zed

"Those guys..." Christa points at the cultists.
Donotdiddlekids

Max sees the cultists.
"Oh... they don't look nice. Neither does the guy over there.", Max said, pointing to the thug.
Paradox.XXIV

"Oh, look!" Hugh said out loud, up in noticing Max. "Max is here!" He added a bit lower, just in case. He walked up to Christa and Max, smiling. "How have you been??"
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub walked towards Hugh by detecting his watch.
"Hey guys" He said
Donotdiddlekids

The thug looks up at Hugh saying Max' s presence.
"I've been doing good, Hugh. You?", Max said.
Bed head zed

"Hello!" Christa replied cheerfully. "I was wondering... Have any of you seen Falaos?" She asked, still not taking her eyes off the cultists.
Paradox.XXIV

"Very! I finally got something good to eat here!" Hugh replied, holding a paw on his stomach. He hadn't noticed the thug, but he saw Sub and smiled even wider, before adding with a chuckle: "But it's still less tasty than Mira's mushroom cooking! Hey,Sylvan~"
Donotdiddlekids

Two other men walk in, and join the thug.
They converse a bit, not giving themselves away.
"No... I haven't seen him...", Max said.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Hi Hugh" Sub said "I haven't actually seen Falaos since we left for that Isle"
Paradox.XXIV

"Me neither... It's been a huge while, in fact..." Hugh thought to himself. "I might try to check..." He added, before looking at his watch with a worried look on his face, as the needles twisted faster...
Donotdiddlekids

The men start to execute their plan, walking nonchalantly around the inn.
Bed head zed

Boris and the kidnapper enter a door in the alleyway. "I've been waiting for this day for two years!" The kidnapper said, sadistically.
"Oh..." Christa looked at Hugh. "Wh- What's wrong?"
Paradox.XXIV

"I don't really know... Falaos' present seems blurry... oddly blurry..." He looked at the others gravely. "Only one option... He is unconscious. Not asleep. We need to go."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"We can't just search the whole town" He said "We also can't search every building without being charged for breaking-and-entering."
Paradox.XXIV

"Ans what about if you could spot Falaos' sword or anything metallic on him?" Hugh asked Sylvan.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"He lost his sword in the sea, and that's the only thing metallic that he had on him that I know of" He said
Paradox.XXIV

"Dang it!" Hugh went back to looking at his watch's dial, trying to concentrate.
That Bloncherer Jerk

Jitx woke up and saw Hurd in his room.
The storm passes Macaria, and almost instantly the sun begins to beat down on the town.
YandereTsun

Momo was following them.
Yumo made his way to the library.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Swordsman had followed Liam, wanting to know why he was staring at her.
"Hey, what's your problem? Why were you staring at me? Are you some kind of creep who stares at little girls? Cause if so, I can alert the guard!" The young Swordsman asks Liam
Donotdiddlekids

"Damn...", Max said. "Hey, wait a sec... what about Alexis?"
Max seems worried.
YandereTsun

"Wait, she's missing, too... Where are they?" Momo said, cooperating by locating minds everywhere.
Donotdiddlekids

"M-missing?!"
Max seems intensely worried.
YandereTsun

"C-calm down! Maybe they just took a walk or something...? Let's hope nothing bad happens..." Momo said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark purchases the scarf and puts it in his coat.
"Winter is coming. Best to prepare." he says to himself.
Donotdiddlekids

Max calms down a little.
"Sorry...", he said. "I... I just don't want my sis to get hurt."
Bed head zed

"Where could he be..." Christa thinks.
Donotdiddlekids

Max thinks about where Alexis could be.
Bed head zed

"Maybe they got rooms here?"
Donotdiddlekids

Max uses his sense.
"I don't sense them here...", he says.
Tango and his men start torturing Alexis.
Bed head zed

Boris and the kidnapper strap Falaos to a chair.
"Weird, should we search for them?"
Paradox.XXIV

"We must. It's too odd for them to disappear from our range of power... They must be in danger, probably cultists... Or else..." Hugh said with a grave tune, only identifying an alley through his watch. "An alley in Macaria..." he spoke slowly.
Donotdiddlekids

"Alright... I've got a plan. We split into two teams. One goes for Falaos. The other is a two man team consisting of me and one other person. We go for Alexis.", Max said.
Bed head zed

"Alright, uh... Hugh, do you want to help me find Falaos?"
Boris grabs some weapons. "Will these be enough?"
Toreadorfreddy

"Did it not occur to you that I was observing you because I am unsure about what you are going to do, Swordsman," Liam said nonchalantly.
Paradox.XXIV

"Yes! I am doing my best at finding where Falaos could have been..." Hugh replied to Christa, smiling although the situation wasn't the best for that.
Donotdiddlekids

"Alright, any volunteers for Alexis?", Max asked.
Bed head zed

"Sub could go with you." Christa looks at Hugh. "Great!"
Donotdiddlekids

Max thought of a plan to get Alexis.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Swordsmen? What's that?" Jura asks
Bed head zed

Christa was thinking about Falaos.
Toreadorfreddy

"Don't play dumb with me," Liam said, "I can tell you're carrying a mask on you, and whats more its a unique mask worn only by the Swordsmen." Liam glared at her through his own mask.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'm not dumb! Take that back!" Jura says.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam glared, then decided enough was enough. He caused a tendril to emerge from the ground and trip Jura. He dismissed it immediatly.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ow." Jura says.
She begins to cry
"Help! Guards! Someone! This man tripped me! It hurts!" she screams through her tears
People begin to look toward her. Dark also looks over.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam immediatly opened a hole under himself, dropping into a small chamber he had opened up underground. He sealed the hole behind him.
Bed head zed

The cultists watch the group. "Falaos is missing? And he might be in danger? Uh oh, we need to do something..." The cultist looks around. "Wasn't Viola supposed to meet us here?"
A woman wearing a purple dress was watching Liam and Jura.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark walks over to Jura
"What's wrong?" Dark asks
"Some man in a mask with one eye tripped me!" Jura says through her tears
Liam.
"Here, lemme help. Where are you hurt?" Dark asks
"My knee." Jura says
Toreadorfreddy

Liam kept tabs on what was going on with Tremorsense. He sensed Dark walk over. He knew it was him due to the unique way Dark walked.
Bed head zed

Viola stood completely still.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark activates kill pain over Jura's knee, killing the pain. Jura notes this.
"There, it should feel better now." Dark says
"It does! Thank you Mister!" Jura says
"You're welcome. Now, you should go home and find your parents. I'll take care of the man who tripped you." Dark says
"Ok!" Jura says
Jura gets up and runs off.
"What a nice kid." Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

Charles watches Tango's men in the building. He suddenly watches Alexis being dragged to a different room, crying as her sanity was slowly broken.
Toreadorfreddy

"Don't be fooled," Liam said as he seemingly appeared behind dark. He had reemerged in a nearby alleyway and had discarded his mask.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Liam! Why the hell would you hurt a little girl?! That is over the line!" Dark says, walking over to the alley.
Bed head zed

Viola continues to watch Liam.
Toreadorfreddy

"That little girl is a Swordsman," Liam said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, wow. Yeah, the Swordsmen totally would let an 11 year old into there ranks. What's next? That baby is a Swordsmen? That old guy is a Swordsmen? HUH! Maybe you're a Swordsmen! And you don't even know it!" Dark says
Bed head zed

"Swordsmen..." Viola continues to watch and listen.
Toreadorfreddy

"I have been watching her since the inn," Liam said, "She met up with a bunch of Swordsmen and you know what? He was wearing one of their masks. They have been following you."
Bed head zed

Viola begins to approach Liam and Dark, but she tries to remain unnoticed.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Wait wait wait. You were following around a little girl? Why? Are you a pedophile or something?" Dark asks
Toreadorfreddy

"no," Liam said irritably, "But I do want to know why she was spying on you."
Bed head zed

Viola opens one of the twelve lockets around her neck, it's a brown one,
"Well, let's start looking!" Christa gets up.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah right. Stop making up excuses. What you did to that little girl was unjustified. I should report you to the guard, pedo." Dark says
Toreadorfreddy

"Then let me ask you this," Liam said, "If the group of Swordsmen that just arrived here were sent by your sister, they where is she? Or better yet, why haven't they given you a message from her?"
Bed head zed

Viola keeps walking, but she doesn't take her eyes off the locket.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"That is the thing. There aren't any. You're just making up stuff so that you don't sound like a pedo, pedo." Dark says, pushing Liam's buttons
Toreadorfreddy

"Oh? Then tell me where I managed to swipe this from?" Liam reached into his cloak and pulled out the mask he had swiped from Jura when he had tripped her.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Wow. So what? It's a mask. I have one to" Dark says, pulling out the mask he found at Snowpoint.
Toreadorfreddy

"Oh, and yet, how could I have gotten a Swordsman's mask?" Liam asked politely.
Bed head zed

Viola walks by Liam and heads to the inn.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, didn't you guys have a run in with the Swordsmen awhile ago? You know, when you attacked them? That's probably when." Dark says
Toreadorfreddy

"Oh? And yet, why would I want to?" Liam still asked, remaining calm, "What purpose do I have swiping a mask that I have no need for?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You just contradicted yourself. You claimed that you swiped that mask, but are now saying that you wouldn't swipe a mask you have no need for. Now I know you are lying." Dark says
Toreadorfreddy

Liam sighed, then said, "Fine then. Watch as they show up." He walked away, tossing Jura's mask on the ground behind him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Pfft. I'm totally going to report him to the guard" Dark says, walking out of the alley.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam turned down an alley then vanished back underground. He would wait until it was time to go.
Donotdiddlekids

Max got up, as Charles continued to watch Alexis. She was liable to have severe mental scarring for years.
Bed head zed

Viola goes to the cultists table.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Jura skips by the rest of the Swordsmen and drops a piece of paper as she skips past them.
The Swordsmen pick up the paper and read it.
The note reads:
Buti qutze, Gata Inakas. Tym dartovi nenx vaidas kia kais mus.
Donotdiddlekids

Charles disappears, and heads towards Max to tell him the bad news.
Max was sort of vulnerable, and one of the men pretends to bump into Max, except pulls a dagger as soon as Max turned his back.
Pulling up his face mask, Max quickly disarms the man, and gets ready for a fight.
"Don't fight a person who can sense what you're doing...", Max said.
Bed head zed

Viola starts to talk to the cultists.
Christa leaves the inn.
Falaos begins to slowly wake up. "Where am i?" He looks around dizzily.
Donotdiddlekids

One of the men goes in for a strike, but Max counters it, kicking him to the ground.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark walks up to a guard
"Hey, this one guy wearing a mask with one eye was stalking this little girl. He has grey hair and his name is Liam. I think he might be a pedophile or something..." Dark says to the guard
The guard nods
"I'll keep my eye out" the guard responds.
Bed head zed

Viola and the cultists get up and leave the inn.
Christa spots Max while searching for Falaos, she pulls out her battle ax.
Donotdiddlekids

One of the men goes for a strike, and Max backhands him hard, putting the assailant in a stunned position.
Mr. Mark Twain

Merle has made his way to the inn. He patiently waits outside, listening.
Bed head zed

Christa gets ready to swing her ax.
Donotdiddlekids

Max pulled his sword out, and countered a man's strike by stabbing him. He looks at Christa, and moves his head towards the stunned man, signaling an attack.
Bed head zed

Christa swings.
Falaos looks at the two men. "Oh no..." He struggles with the binds.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was watching them fight.
Bed head zed

"You know what happens now." The kidnapper twitches creepily as he grabs a knife.
Donotdiddlekids

The man is instantly taken out.
Max releases his sword, and slashes the final man with a lethal hit in the head.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub continued watching. "Can we just find them now??" He asked
Are You Freddy For Ready

Rylarth appears behind Dark.
The Swordsmen spot Dark
"There he is" one of them say
They move out, blocking the street, and start walking toward Dark and Rylarth
Hmm... well, Liam was right about the whole Swordsmen in Macaria thing Dark thinks
Bed head zed

The kidnapper pulls down his mask, revealing his face to be disfigured. "REMEMBER?!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Swordsmen walk toward Dark and Rylarth. They draw their swords.
"Um..." Dark says
Rylarth feels uneasy.
Bed head zed

The kidnapper brings the knife up to Falaos' face.
Donotdiddlekids

Charles enters the inn, and whispered in Max' s ear.
Max nodded, getting a very serious expression.
"Alright. Sub, let's go get Alexis. Charles will lead the way.", Max said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Swordsmen walk faster
"Why are they coming toward us?" Dark asks Rylarth, not expecting an answer.
But, for once, he did.
"Run" Rylarth says, pushing Dark into an alley.
The Swordsmen chase after them
Bed head zed

Christa leaves the inn again, and starts her search for Falaos.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Rylarth and Dark keep running
"YOU DO TALK! I thought you lost your vocal cords or something!" Dark says as he runs
"Quiet. Keep moving!" Rylarth replies
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh follows her. "Where should we head first? There are plenty of alleys near the market place..."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Okay sure" Sub started following Charles
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark and Rylarth make a wrong turn into a dead end.
"Shit" Rylarth says
Dark and Rylarth turn around, The Swordsmen already blocking their exit.
"End of the line!" one of the Swordsmen say
Mr. Mark Twain

Merle hears the swordsmen, and grows nervous. He begins rocking back and forth.
This is terrible!
Donotdiddlekids

Charles starts leading the two to the building.
"Alright, I studied the amount of people in there. It seems you've got a fight on your hands... unless you can sneak in, do your thing, and sneak out.", Charles said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Swordsmen slowly move forward.
"Why are they after us? Why would Alicia send them after us?" Dark asks
"Alicia didn't send them." Rylarth says
A figure can be seen watching the ordeal.
Bed head zed

Viola and the cultists leave.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The figure on the roof notches an arrow.
Bed head zed

"Uh, okay." Christa heads to the market.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Or we can just go in there guns blazing." Sub said
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Swordsmen slowly approach.
"Stand down, and we will make this quick!" one of them say
The figure jumps off the building and releases the arrow at the middle Swordsman
Donotdiddlekids

Charles looks at Sub.
"You could...", he says.
Max shook his head.
"No, no... if we go in there too loud, they might...", Max said, cutting him self off.
"Yeaaaaah... I get what you mean.", Charles said.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Well, I have an idea, we need to combine our powers. I'll make a golem go into the building, and you'll need to lead the way with your force powers." Sub said
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Arrow hits the ground under the Swordsman's feet, exploding on impact. The three middle Swordsmen are impacted by the blow. Two more arrows fly, puncturing the other two Swordsmen. The figure then lands on a barrel.
"I just saved your lives, you are welcome" the figure says, pulling off her hood and revealing herself to be Jura.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam sensed something going on with his tremorsense. He began moving towards it underground, recalling Jura's mask from where he had thrown it.
Donotdiddlekids

"Alright. Either that, or we just sneak in, and then go loud once we're in.", Max said. "But we need to infiltrate silently. Probably."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Which floor is she in exactly??" He asked
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Wait, aren't you that girl from before?' Dark asks
"Yes, she is. Her name is Jura. She is a Swordsmen officer" Rylarth says
"Ok, that brings up many questions. First, why would you attack other Swordsmen" Dark asks
"Well, they were trying to kill you, and you're Alicia's cousin. And she told me to keep an extra special eye out for you before she was executed." Jura says
"Wait, what?! Executed?!?!" Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

The building could be seen, it was a two story building. There was one sentry outside, looking away from the three.
"Second.", Charles said.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub activated the t4 metal sense. "I think I see her, there's also a sentry, but he's doing a shitty job" He said "Well, do we go in the door or through the window??" He asked
Donotdiddlekids

Max walked up silently to the sentry, smacking his head into the wall, and knocking him out. He took a revolver stashed on the man.
"I think... the door.", Charles said.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Okay then" Sub went to check the door to see if it's locked or not.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yep. Executed. She was killed for treason. Along with my father, and some other Swordsmen." Jura says
"..." Dark is speechless. Tears start forming in his eye
"And so now they are after us." Rylarth says
"Yes. Tybalt thinks you two also helped her betray us. That is why these guys came after you. Luckily I was sent with them, so I could stop em. Well, I gotta go back to HQ. They will be expecting my report!" Jura says enthusiastically before jumping off the barrel and leaving.
"We should get moving as well." Rylarth says, taking off his mask and putting it away.
"Yeah." Dark says quietly, wiping a tear off his face. He gets up to move.
"Lets take their masks. I don't want Liam to say I told you so" Dark says
Rylarth nods, walking over to the dead Swordsmen
Donotdiddlekids

The door wasn't locked. One of the men says aloud, "Hey, Thomas! You comin' back in so early?"
The man can't see the door.
Max walked up to the door. "Yup!", he yelled, pulling up his face mask, and signaling for Sub to come in silently.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Rylarth takes off the Swordsmen's mask. He puts them in his jacket.
"Alright, now can we move?" Rylarth asks
"Yes..." Dark says.
They leave the alley.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub sneaked in silently. He had his weapons ready.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam emerged near Jura and flung her mask back at her before disappearing back underground.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ow" Jura says, before continuing to leave.
Donotdiddlekids

Max sneaked in, and waited for Sub.
"Follow me.", he whispered.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam returned to Dark and emerged next to them, not saying a word.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hey, pedo. Spend the last half hour stalking some 8 years olds?" Dark asks jokingly. He seems to have gotten over Alicia's death.
Toreadorfreddy

"I warned you, and you ignored me," Liam said, "Just be lucky that the one I was spying on happened to be on your side."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hmm? I don't recall you having warned me of anything regarding thugs attacking me." Dark says
Bed head zed

Christa starts to check the alleys in the market.
Boris grabs some throwing knives. "Eldor told me everything!"
Toreadorfreddy

"I warned you that the Swordsmen were looking for you, and for our kind that is never a good thing," Liam said as he prepared to leave,
"Also, I removed the bug from that one Swordsman. No reason to keep it around any longer." He removed his mask and left.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Swordsmen? What Swordsmen? I don't see any Swordsmen." Dark says
Toreadorfreddy

"Don't think you can fool me," Liam said with a slight grin, "I can see those masks in your pockets."
Toreadorfreddy

Liam walked out and began searching for Momo and the others.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alright, see ya pedo. I'll talk to ya again when you aren't having delusions of seeing Swordsmen everywhere." Dark says
Rylarth checks his pockets
"He might actually be having delusions, as there aren't any masks in my pockets." Rylarth says
"Did I say I was joking?" Dark says
Dark and Rylarth walk to the docks
Bed head zed

Christa doesn't find anything in the market alleys. "Dang."
Falaos tries to create some fire, but he can't concentrate. "Come on!"
Donotdiddlekids

Max took lead, and came to a stop.
There were two guards, and stairs heading down.
"Well, we're in.", Max whispered. "Do you want to keep sneaking around, or go loud?"
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Continue sneaking around is the way to go, unless we're certain that she's close." He whispered.
Donotdiddlekids

Max used his sense, Charles was right about Alexis' location.
The guards headed down the stairs.
Max kept on going, looking for stairs leading up.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub continued following Max, he was ready for any fight.
Donotdiddlekids

Max eventually found a set of stairs, and slowly walked up.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub followed Max up the stairs. He put his hand on his sword.
Donotdiddlekids

There was a long corridor with two doors on each side, and two at the end.
"Alright, we can go loud now.", Max said. "I'll clear the two rooms on the right, you go for the left. We'll go for the others on the end after."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Got it" He went to one of the doors on the left and took out his sword.
Donotdiddlekids

Max counted to three in his mind, and went into the first room.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub detected people in the room. He opened the door and immediately dashed for the nearest person, ready to slash them.
Donotdiddlekids

A shot could be heard from across the hallway.
The person who didn't get slashed pulls a sword, and goes for Sub. The man who gets slashed doesn't have time to prepare for a fight.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub turned to the man and used his powers to slash the man's blade in half.
Donotdiddlekids

Max comes back out, and breaches the second room.
The man has no other options, so he tries to tackle Sub, and disarm him.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub recoiled one of the bracelets and made a big hand and grabbed the man before he tackles him. He proceeds to knock him out.
Donotdiddlekids

No shots are heard this time, and a revolver can be seen sliding out of the room.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub detected the men in the second room. He threw spikes that drilled through the wall and hit the men in the other room.
Donotdiddlekids

There was one other person in the room that didn't get hit by the spikes, sitting down.
They didn't look like a guard.
TheOneTrueCardinal

He checked the next room for any survivors.
Donotdiddlekids

Inside the room was Alexis. The guards were waiting for Tango to get back.
She didn't look up at Sub, and seemed out of touch with the world as a whole.
Max came out of the opposite room, taking his revolver back.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Max, I found her." He said, making sure that Max can hear it.
Donotdiddlekids

"Alright, sit tight, I'm gonna check the other rooms.", Max said, going down the hallway.
Alexis looked like she was in a bad condition, multiple wounds across her arms and one running down her cheek.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub looks after her. "We need to get Emerald to fix you up." He said
Donotdiddlekids

Three shots can be heard.
Alexis doesn't respond. She's breathing, and conscious, but out of tune with everything around her.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I wonder if he can heal emotional wounds" Sub thought as he looked at Alexis.
Donotdiddlekids

Max goes into the other room.
"Clear!", he yells, as nobody was inside.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was waiting for Max to finish checking.
Donotdiddlekids

Max heads back to Sub and Alexis.
"Holy hell...", He said, upon seeing his sister. "Now we have to get out... think you can get down safely from here with her?", Max asked towards Sub.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Of course I can." Sub made a humanoid golem from the extra armour that he made back on the isle, he made the golem gently lift up Alexis.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis didn't seem to notice the golem.
"Alright, see that she gets somewhere safe. I'm going on part two of this personal mission.", Max said. He almost walked out of the room, but stopped.
"Oh... and thanks for the help."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"No problem"
Sub disguised the golem to look like it's wearing the same armour that he is but with a helmet. He walked out the building with the golem.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam walked towards where he hoped his friends would be. The guards would look at him for a moment, then look away as though nothing was wrong. He reached a building and used tremorsense to see if they were inside.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub is now outside the building.
"I can't really let this thing put her in the inn, since it looks really suspicious and it can't talk. Plus I'm way too lazy to accompany it" Sub thought
Donotdiddlekids

The guards were currently on high alert, but focused on the inside of the building, so Liam was fine.
Max went for Tango, pulling out his sword. He descended down into the first floor, and was currently clearing it out.
YandereTsun

Momo was searching for any sign of Falaos and Alexis. She also looked around to look for other people.
Yumo was reading science and history books in the library. A lot of them.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh kept looking with Christa, and as Falaos had regained consciousness, he could now see him. "He's alive !" he said out loud to Christa.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark and Rylarth walk up to a load of barrels being out on a ship.
"Well, we might as well donate the masks" Dark says, gesturing to an open barrel that hadn't been loaded yet
"Right." Rylarth says. He throws the five masks into the barrel and seals it while the loaders weren't looking.
As they walked away, the loaders loaded the barrel onto the ship and set sail.
Bed head zed

Boris and Eldor begin to torture Falaos.
"Can you see anything else?" Asked Christa as she tried to see what was on the watch.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark and Rylarth move back into the city.
"Since the Swordsmen are after us now, it would be best to disguise ourselves. That way it will be harder for them to recognize us." Rylarth says
"Greet Idea! I have the perfect disguise!" Dark says
Dark changes his eye color from blue to red without activating a power.
"That won't be enough" Rylarth says
Bed head zed

Viola watches Dark and Rylarth. "Lots of swordsmen... Elementals must be in town."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, at least it is potentially better then yours. How are you supposed to disguise yourself?" Dark asks
"I am barely seen and barely interact with other Swordsmen. When I do, I wear a mask. My eyes are a mystery to most Swordsmen." Rylarth says
"Oh. Well, I will think of something. For now it'll be just the eyes." Dark says
Bed head zed

"What do we do about em?" Said a cultist. "Nothing now. We are after the fox." Replied Viola.
Bed head zed

"Who are the swordsmen?" Whispered a cultist. "No idea." Whispered the other cultist.
Bed head zed

Viola hisses, the cultists look back at her. "What do you want, General Viola?" Said a cultist with a fake smile. "Find the fox." The cultists nod and run off.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis starts regaining a little sense in the world, but not enough to know she was being rescued.
Bed head zed

"Ugh, i am so stupid!" Viola slaps herself. "I can't say anything about those swordsmen..."
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis believes she's back with Tango and his men, and starts whimpering in the golem' s arms.
"No... not again, please...", she whispers.
Paradox.XXIV

There was only a barely visible blurry image of Falaos for Christa to see, but it was more than enough for Hugh to identify where Falaos had been kidnapped. "This way!" Hugh said, walking towards the alley.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub decided to go to the inn anyway. He put Alexis in a random room he bought.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis curled up on the bed, and was still whimpering in fear.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'm gonna go to an Inn and take a nap." Dark says, yawning
"Go ahead." Rylarth says
Dark walks into the nearest Inn and pays for a room.
Bed head zed

Christa follows.
Boris puts a cloth around Falaos' mouth, preventing anyone from hearing his screaming.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis starts having paranoia, and freaks out on the bed, thrashing and screaming.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh had seen that alley before, and entered right in it. But there was about three or four doors leading to different buildings, and the rabbit stopped walking, his smile fading off. "I have no idea now..." he whispered, then turned to Christa : "Where do you think he could have been?" he asked her.
Bed head zed

"Uh." Christa looks at the first door on the right. "How about that one?"
Paradox.XXIV

"Let's not use any more Time !" Hugh knocked one the door, put his left ear against the wooden entrance, and listened for two full seconds.
Bed head zed

Silence.
They go back to torturing Falaos.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh moved his lips so Christa could read : "Let's go." and he pushed the door open, veeeery carefully.

Non-Canon Elements

“What was that, Wind?”
This part contains a lot of non-canon, or removed from canon elements. Take everything you read here with a grain of salt.

Specifically, sections to do with the following are considered non-canon: Falaos being kidnapped, Christa being a jerk to Dark
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh moved his lips so Christa could read : "Let's go." and he pushed the door open, veeeery carefully.
Bed head zed

Christa tries to see what was inside, it looks like a kitchen. "I don't think he'd be in there..." Whispered Christa.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh narrowed his eyes as well, staring at the empty room. "You sure? We'll search in a second one..."
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked for any more guards in the building.
Bed head zed

Christa looks around the alleyway.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh quickly followed, after he had closed the door in silence. "Three options left, Christa. I'll follow you on this one. " the rabbit told her, anxious at the idea of Falaos being tortured.
Bed head zed

Christa moves to the first door on the right. She begins to open it.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh follows, keeping his mouth shut.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark attempts to fall asleep, but he is unable to do so. All that is on his mind is Alicia and her death.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis eventually stops screaming, and passes out.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub continues decides to exit the inn and wander around Macaria again.
Bed head zed

Christa pokes her head in, it looks like a dungeon. "He HAS to be in here!" Whispered Christa to Hugh as she slipped into the room.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark looks over at a mirror in the room he had rented. He notices his hair isn't neatly combed.
"Jeez, I barely recognize myself, especially with the red eyes... Wait a second..." Dark says
He starts messing his hair up more, then combed it so it wasn't to unkept.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam continued wandering around, observing the Swordsmen as they searched for Dark.
Paradox.XXIV

"Wo... Wow... This looks bigger than from outside..." Hugh whispered to himself, following Christa and closing the door behind them.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Since Sylvan has nothing productive to do, he decided to go check up on Team "Find Falaos"
*"I wonder how they're doing"* He thought as he activated the t4 metal sense.
Are You Freddy For Ready

After Dark had messed with his hair for a bit, he took his coat off and hanged it in the inn room's closet. He then grabs a white long sleeved shirt that someone had left in the closet and replaced his blue long sleeved shirt with the white one, hanging that one up as well. He then puts on the scarf he had bought earlier that day.
"Not the best disguise, but it'll do." Dark says
He leaves the inn, leaving the coat and shirt in the room.
"Glad I have a spare coat in Harknest" Dark says to himself.
The Bloncherer Jerk

A insurgent was following Liam incognito.
Ceptus780

Hurd fell into a basket while chasing the mouse.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub followed the signal of Hugh's watch.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh quickly glanced at his locket, but saw nothing but the room Falaos was sitting in. He had no further clue on where exactly it could have been. He sighed and kept looking at Christa, and as she took stairs, looked away in embarrassment.
The Bloncherer Jerk

Jitx watched Hurd with supressed amusement.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark wanders around Macaria. He pickpockets a wealthy looking man.
Bed head zed

Christa looks into the first cell. "Nothing." She keeps going.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh keeps following, looking at a second cell, to find it empty. "Dang it..."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark is thinking while he wanders around Macaria
*I will probably need a fake name to go by... name, name...*
***How about Krad?***
*To obvious, the Swordsmen aren't dumb.*
***Wes?***
*Wes what?*
***Wes... Wes Ireland?***
*Alright, Wes Ireland. Thanks me*
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub has reached the entrance of the building that Hugh and Christa were at.
Bed head zed

Christa looks into the third cell and nearly vomits. "Not... This one." She continues onward while trying not to gag.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark pickpockets another man, who looked even wealthier then the last one he pickpocketed
Unfortunately he wasn't very wealthy
Donotdiddlekids

Max goes downstairs, and looks inside.
"Odd... It's clear...", he said to himself. "Wait... OH S\*\*T!"
Max rushed out of the building.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub decided to open the door.
*"They should be here"* Sub thought.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked around the market for Tango, but it appeared he was gone.
"F\*\*K! GAAAAAH!", Max yelled in an alleyway, punching a wall a couple of times.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, you're plan didn't work out, did it, scarf boy? Now you will pay for your failure, with your life" The man says
"Sorry, but you aren't at the top of the list of people who want to kill me. If you want, I can move you up a few spots on the list? How does number 33 sound?" Dark says
"I think 1 will suit me fine" The man says
"Mmmm.. no, sorry, won't do." Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

Max doesn't recognize Dark, so he continues to watch to try and get the anger out.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well I'll make it do" the man says
The man attempts to stab Dark in the head. Dark dodges the attack, which imbeds the blade into the wall next to his head. Dark then knees the man in the stomach, sending him hunching over for air. While he does this, Dark kicks the man in the head, knocking him out.
"Well, that settles that." Dark says, whipping his hands clean.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked at Dark
"Woah, that was cool.", He said a little too loud.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Thank you." Dark says, recognizing Max but keeping to his act.
Donotdiddlekids

Max started talking to himself.
"Still can't believe I let that man get away...", He quietly whispered to himself.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark passes by Max as he walks out of the alley. He stops
"Oh, and if anyone asks, I was never here, I didn't steal anything, and that guy passed out from drinking to much" Dark says to Max before walking off
Donotdiddlekids

'Didn't steal anything...', Max thought.
He walked after Dark
"Heh... didn't steal anything?", Max asked. "Don't worry, I won't tell."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You don't need to know." Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

"Well, you're right.", Max said. "But, I need to know something else. I need you to find someone, if you so wish."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'm no bounty hunter" Dark says
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh didn't even try to look where Christa just did, and kept following her. "Still nothing?" he asked, whispering a little louder than usual.
Donotdiddlekids

"Fine...", Max says as he walks off. 'Great. Part two is broken... also, where did Sub take Alexis? I trust him, but I want to see her again.'
Are You Freddy For Ready

*Hmm, well, this disguise seems to be working. If Max doesn't recognize me, then hopefully the Swordsmen won't* Dark thinks to himself
TheOneTrueCardinal

He saw Hugh in the distance, and by extension Christa, he walked towards them.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark, never learning from his past experiences, continues to pickpocket wealthy looking men.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh's ears suddenly twitched as he heard a noise coming from downstairs, He turned around and readied himself to kick the source of the noise right in the head, but almost fell backwards as the rabbit identified Sylvan.
Hugh leaned on a wall and sighed heavily, a paw on his chest and a faint smile on his face. "Holy carrot, Sylvan~!" Hugh whispered, chuckling.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Holy carrots?? Is that like the rabbit version of the holy grail??" He whispered to Hugh
Paradox.XXIV

"Mmh..." Hugh bit his tongue as he stared at Sub and thought, before whispering again. "... Probably... But we have greater matters!"
Bed head zed

Christa ignores Sub and keeps looking.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh concludes that it's indeed more important to look for Falaos now, and checks his locket once again.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark shivers while he walks around Macaria
*Maybe I should have kept the coat, it is nearing winter. At least I have this scarf...* Dark thinks to himself
YandereTsun

Momo just kept walking around Macaria.
Yumo started scribbling words on the books, driving attention from other people.
Donotdiddlekids

Max walked around Macaria as well, thinking about how not only did his former friend torture his sister, but also ran away scared.
Bed head zed

Falaos the room is now empty, and he has a bag over his head.
That Bloncherer Jerk

The sky over Maracia darkens to a light gray, and a chilly wind blows.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh closed the locket and put his watch back in his pocket. "He's alone, we must be quick to find ! One more storey..." Hugh followed Christa.
Bed head zed

Christa looks into the next room. "He's here." Christa slowly opens the door.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh followed, lifting his fist in front of his face in an attempt to look like he knew how to fight.
Bed head zed

Christa approaches Falaos.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh steps in, looking around and listening to any noise coming from outside.
Donotdiddlekids

Max walked by the building where Christa and Hugh were. He sensed them inside, and went in, pulling up his mask.
Bed head zed

Christa reaches for the bag.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looks at Falaos.
Donotdiddlekids

Max pulled out his sword, checking each cell. "Ugh...", he said upon seeing the third cell.
Bed head zed

Christa takes the bag off.
Falaos looks severely beaten.
Donotdiddlekids

Max approached the door, not seeing Sub. He slowly opened it.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh gasps and goes closer to Falaos, trying to wake him up "Hey ! Are you okay??" He asked, his ears folding on his back as he approached and kneeled next to his friend.
Bed head zed

Falaos doesn't wake up, but he's still breathing. "We should get him to a doctor!"
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked at Falaos.
"Oh, damn... That's not good.", He said.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh untied Falaos as fast as he could.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark pulls out a gold coin and starts flipping it.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub made a humanoid golem and made it lift up Falaos as soon as Hugh finished untying Falaos. "Let's go" He whispered.
Bed head zed

Christa begins to move out.
Donotdiddlekids

Max pulls out his sword, and covers the group.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh exited the room with Max behind him, running in the stairs.
Bed head zed

Christa leaves the dungeons and starts to look for a doctor.
Falaos appears in the ash covered landscape. "Oh great... Philip? You there?" There's no response.
Donotdiddlekids

Max covered the group until they were outside.
"Hey, Sub, where'd you set Alexis?", he asked to Sub.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I set her in the inn" He said as we walked out.
Donotdiddlekids

"Oh. Thanks, man.", Max said.
He started going to the inn.
Bed head zed

Falaos walks around. "Philip?"
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Well, since now we're being targetted, I think it's time to get out of Macaria." Sub suggested.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was following Christa, Sylvan and the golem, and nodded. "Again, we should get everyone in one place before going... It's been a while since I saw Dark..." He told the wolf. "*... Or Mira...*" He thought.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"It's only been like a couple hours since you talked to him....." Sub said. "Do you like him??" Sub teased Hugh, he was smiling.
Paradox.XXIV

"Has it been? I don't remember... I must have been too focused on searching for Falaos..." Hugh said, frowning. "And, erm, you shouldn't ask things like that !" Hugh added, his cheeks flushing with surprise.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"C'mon, that was a joke, you should've seen your face." Sub said, he was still smiling.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh mumbled something under his breath and kept jogging towards the hospital. "Don't even know that guy enough..."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"You know that you can check his past right." Sub said as he heard Hugh's mumbling, being a wolf anthro has its perks.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark pickpockets some civilians.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh slowed down a bit. "Hey, wow, I don't work that way ! I'd rather have them telling me first, I don't need to check what they could tell me..." Hugh tried to explain.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Who knows, one day, you might have to do it." Sub said, he spots the hospital.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh caught up to the porch of the Hospital, and turned to Sylvan. "I don't need to look at your past, Sylvan. Your future is important, it's the only thing we can change..." Hugh smiled softly, before taking Falaos to the doctor.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The man Dark had left in the alley stumbles out of the alley.
"Ugh, my head. That punks gonna pay!" he says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"That is true, but it's still in the realms of possibility." He said, as he heads into the hospital.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh sat outside of the room Falaos had been taken in, and sighed. "Aaaaah... At least he's good."
Are You Freddy For Ready

The man starts looking for Dark.
Dark is sitting on a bench near the hospital.
Donotdiddlekids

Max goes into the inn, finding Alexis with his sense.
She's still asleep, but under a nightmare.
"Don't worry... I'm here for you...", Max whispered, sitting on the bed.
Bed head zed

Falaos can't find anyone. "Is something wrong?" He looks around.
Christa sits by Hugh.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh turns to Christa. "He's gonna be alright, I'm sure." He smiled to the fox anthro.
YandereTsun

Liam continued to wander around, yet he sensed someone following him.
Momo was still walking around Macaria.
Yumo stopped scribbling, then read the book again.
That Bloncherer Jerk

The person following Liam kept following him.
A person above Momo aims a crossbow from a building at Momo.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked over Alexis' wounds.
"Okay... let's get you to a doctor...", He quietly whispered, trying not to disturb her.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was waiting in the hospital.
Donotdiddlekids

Max found the hospital, and walked in, still gently holding Alexis.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh turned to Max "Oh goodness ! Max !" he went to help him.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked at Hugh.
"Just be gentle while you help... she's been through some bad stuff lately...", he said.
Paradox.XXIV

"Of course, of course !" Hugh said, taking Alexis' other arm over his shoulder to support her before the hospital crew came to take care of her.
Donotdiddlekids

Max smiled.
"Yeah, thanks... now, I need to find the guy who did this. Good thing is, I know who he is.", He said.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh leaned on a wall in front of Max, quickly giving his locket a glance, before looking back at the human : "Tell me about it, Falaos was kidnapped and I have no idea of who could have done that..."
Donotdiddlekids

Max lost his smile.
"I have an idea who... and if it's them, then it's just another reason to take a whole cult down.", He said. "Either way, we have people to hunt later on."
Paradox.XXIV

"The Cult... Another one of these guys wanting *us* down?" Hugh asked, raising an eyebrow, still looking at Max.
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, although, it only was with Falaos. I think when me and Sub started messing with them, that's when they went after our group.", Max said. "Meanwhile, there's my target. So far, I think he's only after me."
Paradox.XXIV

"Oh, that seems sooo bad..." The rabbit looked at the Hospital's ceiling, sighed, and closed his eyes. "I'm always up for some help... Even if..." Hugh's sentence faded before finishing.
Donotdiddlekids

"Even if what?", Max asked, raising an eyebrow.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked down at himself and nodded at Max. "Look at me, I wouldn't help much if someone was in danger... Bending Time is not useful in fights, at all... I don't see how it can..." Hugh frowned sadly, out of ideas to be useful.
Donotdiddlekids

"Don't be so hard on yourself. If you could stop time for certain people, that basically dooms them. Plus, hey, maybe you can set up ambushes really easily by predicting where the enemies would be.", Max said.
Paradox.XXIV

"P... Predicting, you say? H... How stupid could I have been??" Hugh hit his forehead with his fist. "Of course ! Why didn't I think about this *earlier*??" The rabbit tried to regain some composure, despite how stupid he was probably seeming.
Donotdiddlekids

"Heh... you're being too hard on yourself, man.", Max said. "And I'd know from experience, that's not a good thing to do."
Paradox.XXIV

"Okay, okay... I think I get something to look forward to, now !" Hugh smiled at Max, getting closer to him and shake hands. "Thank you !" He said with a large smile on his face.
Donotdiddlekids

"No problem.", Max said, smiling as he shook Hugh' s hand.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh released Max's hands rather quickly, smiling with excitation. "Now, the only thing I need is either someone to train with, or time to meditate..."
Donotdiddlekids

"You could train with me. Sub or Falaos, also.", Max said. "Or a combination of us three."
Paradox.XXIV

"Oh, dear, I wouldn't even handle one of you alone!" Hugh let out in a chuckle. "But I would definitely want to train with one of you, would you?" he asked Max.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark is looking at his map on the bench
The man pushes through the crowd, searching for Dark
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, I'd be willing to train you. I'm sure Sub and Falaos would be, too.", Max said.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"You might need to keep up if you're gonna train with us." Sub said
Bed head zed

"Helllooooooooo..." Embers begin to appear around Falaos.
Christa is waiting patiently.
Donotdiddlekids

Max waits patiently for Alexis to get better.
She slowly starts to wake up, and not under paranoia.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The man spots Dark sitting on a bench.
"HEY! YOU!" he says
Dark looks up, sees him, and immediately runs into the alley
"HEY! GET BACK HERE!" the man says, chasing after Dark
Bed head zed

The embers begin to form into something. "Wha?" Falaos steps back
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark runs into a dead end
"No where to run now." the man says
"Who says I need to run?" Dark says, doing a one eighty spin on his heel, ending with Dark facing the man.
"Heheh. Big talks for a scrawny boy like you, scarfy" the man says
Donotdiddlekids

'Oh god, where am I?! Is the pain over?", Alexis thinks, still not fully conscious.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The man moves closer, pulling out a butterfly knife
"I'd keep my distance if I were you, mister butterfly knife" Dark says
"Yeah, you'd like that wouldn't ya, scarf boy" the man says, not noticing Dark's sword at his side
Donotdiddlekids

'I think... I think that f\*\*ker for a stepfather is gone... or I'm somewhere else...', Alexis thinks, slowly opening her eyes to a blurry vision. 'And why the hell does my vision get blurry every time I wake up? That's annoying.'
Alexis giggles a bit, which gets Max' s attention.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh turned to Sylvan : "I'll do my best, but I need to learn a lot of things..."
Toreadorfreddy

Liam wandered Macaria, looking for Momo.
YandereTsun

Momo walked to a more crowded area, because she had a bad feeling someone was watching her.
Yumo closed the book he was reading, then went out.
Perfecto Incognito

The man cursed and went out, slinging his crossbow across hiw back.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The man gets into slicing distance
"Warned ya" Dark says
Dark slices off the man's hand at the wrist
"AHHH!" the man scream
Dark sheathes his sword.
"Next time, take up my warning." Dark says
He exits the alley.
Donotdiddlekids

'Ha, that's pretty weird and funny.', Alexis thinks.
"Did... anybody just hear a little giggle?", Max asked to anybody in his vicinity.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Yep, I can definitely hear a giggle" Sub said.
Donotdiddlekids

'Just like how... wait that's not funny. But actually, it is.', Alexis thinks, making another slight giggle again.
"Yup, there it is...", Max said.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh's ears twitched in response, stepping towards Alexis' room. "Erm... Is she... Alright?" He frowned.
Donotdiddlekids

Max stepped towards the room as well.
"Uhm... if she's giggling, that either means she's gone insane or is a masochist...", He said. "But I'm sure she's okay..."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh sighed softly. "Let's hope... Madness's growing in this world...", the rabbit said while glancing at his locket. Night would soon fall.
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, that's definitely true...", Max said.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh exited the room. "What now?"
Donotdiddlekids

"Well, I'm gonna... you know... see how Alexis is doing.", Max said. "I'll only be a minute."
Max steps into the room, and soon after, muffled talking can be heard.
Paradox.XXIV

"Okay..." Hugh stepped away, and sat back on a chair, unsure of what to do now.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark walks into the hospital and walks up to the clerk
"Hey, uh, some guy, in that alley over there is in pretty bad shape. You should probably send someone to help them." Dark tells them
Donotdiddlekids

More muffled talking can be heard, along with a bit of laughter from both people.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh spots Dark from the other end of the hall. "Dark?" He said to himself, walking towards him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The clerk sends some people to the alley to pick up the man and bring him to the hospital
Dark turns and heads for the door.
Paradox.XXIV

"Dark !" Hugh called louder, trying to know why he was here.
Are You Freddy For Ready

*Is that?* Dark thinks
Dark continues walking toward the door
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh reached the door, sliding on the tiled floor in a smooth move, nearly tackling Dark in the meantime. "Hey !" The rabbit sighed, smiling.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Uh, hi. Have we met?" Dark says, using a British like accent to disguise his voice
*Well, let's see if this works on Hugh. Though, he did recognize the back of my head...* Dark thinks
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh narrowed his eyes as he saw the man's face. "Oh, erm... I..." he stuttered, his face turning red. "I... I mistook you for someone else, err... The kind of body I was looking for, I mean~" Hugh interrupted himself, holding a huge facepalm. He simply stepped aside. "I was looking for someone... A friend..."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ah, I see. Well, good day." Dark says, reaching for the door
Paradox.XXIV

"Have a nice day..." Hugh said, still unsure of his mistake.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub saw Dark, he immediately recognized him because of the eyes. He walked up to him. "What's with the weird outfit, the scarf and that horrible accent?? What's next?? Your new name is Scark??"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Um, I have no idea what you are talking about?" Dark says to Sub
Bed head zed

Christa walks over to Sub. "Do you know this person?" Christa said, jokingly.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"No, I don't believe I have met him. Although, he seems to think he knows me." Dark says
Bed head zed

"Stop the act, we know it's you." Christa crosses her arms.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"What? Know I am who?" Dark asks, looking confused
Bed head zed

"Dark... Stop."
Donotdiddlekids

The sound of something breaking can be heard, along with Max yelling "HOLY S\*\*T, YOU REALLY ARE INSANE, AREN'T YOU?!"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh turns around, ignoring Dark's approximate disguise to run towards Alexis' room. "What is going on~"
Donotdiddlekids

Max starts chuckling a bit.
"Not that I don't like it. It's pretty fun, actually~", he says.
Paradox.XXIV

"What is going on here??" Hugh asked, looking at the two.
Donotdiddlekids

A table is flipped over.
"Ayyyyyy~", Alexis says.
"Uhm... well, I was right about it, Hugh. Whether that's a good thing or not, we'll find out.", Max said.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh just had the *time* to scan the room with a quick glance, and pointed at the table. "Wow hey ! She should be kept still !" Hugh said out loud, a few people turning in the room's direction.
Donotdiddlekids

"Nah.", Alexis says.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh felt like talking to a child. "Yes, you will, if you keep on breaking stuff..." The rabbit said, crossing his arms.
Donotdiddlekids

"I don't think we need to worry, Hugh. Trust me, I'm sure she wouldn't hurt people for no reason.", Max said.
Paradox.XXIV

"Let's hope..." Hugh said, leaning on the door's frame.
Donotdiddlekids

"I don't have an urge to hurt anyone. Except for the f\*\*ker who tortured me.", Alexis says.
"Wow... I haven't heard you swear before, Alexis.", Max said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"My name isn't Dark, for your information. I believe you have confused me for the same person that rabbit anthro confused me for before." Dark says
Bed head zed

"I haven't seen anyone in the city that looked like that...
Falaos was stunned. He couldn't move his body.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Looked like what?" Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Jeez, Scark, you're one stubborn person. Apparently, there's someone else out there who has the same sword as you, not." He said
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You mean this sword I bought at a weapon's shop? It certainly isn't unique." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I can tell that's not bought from the shop." Sub said "And seriously, why do you need to disguise yourself?? You're doing an extremely horrible job, everyone who is put up with your bullshit will know you have a disguise and people like Hugh can recognize you until you use that horrible ascent.
Bed head zed

"Did you think this disguise was so stupid that no one would expect it to be you? Except, you're so stupid that you would think of this." Christa waits for a response.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I still have no idea what you are talking about. I am me, and not this Dark person you seem to think I am. Sorry for the confusion, and good day " Dark says, about to leave the hospital
The hospital people come back with the man who Dark had amputated earlier. He is unconscious. They walk by the group of elementals and bring the man into a room. Another man walks behind them carrying the man's arm.

Non-Canon Elements

“What was that, Wind?”
This part contains a lot of non-canon, or removed from canon elements. Take everything you read here with a grain of salt.

Specifically, sections to do with the following are considered non-canon: Wes Ireland, Falaos being in the hospital, Charles Hayden's Ghost
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh ignored Alexis' sentence and got out, stepping in the same room as Falaos. "Hello~!" The rabbit said to the unconscious fox.
Donotdiddlekids

Max stayed in the room with Alexis.
Bed head zed

There was no reply.
The flames formed into an anthro fox.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh wasn't expecting much, and simply sat on the cold floor, crossing his legs next to Falaos' bed.
Bed head zed

The flame fox moves around Falaos, observing him.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh closed his eyes, resting his body while his mind was wide awake. He was trying to find grasps of his friend's pasts, puzzling them back together one piece at a time, while the rabbit was meditating in the silent room.
Bed head zed

Falaos still can't move.
Donotdiddlekids

Max and Alexis kept talking to each other.
Bed head zed

Christa walks by Alexis' room and hears the chatting.
Donotdiddlekids

Max and Alexis soon say bye, and Max walks out of the room.
Elsewhere...
Charles teleports to a shack in the northern parts of Enthersia.
He walks around it, but doesn't find anything.
Suddenly, a figure points a double barrel shotgun at him.
"You have a few seconds to explain yourself here, cyka.", the figure says.
Fadded

Drabby comes out of the sea and wanders towards the hospital.
Bed head zed

Christa looks at Max. "Heya!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, it's been fun trying to explain that I am not the person you think I am, but I really should be going. Apologies for the mix up, but if I happen to run into this Dark person, then I will surely let him know that his friends are looking for him. Good day." Dark says before leaving the hospital.
Donotdiddlekids

"Hi, Christa!", Max said.
Charles turns around, seeing a man with snow covering his face, and wearing winter gear.
"Listen, buddy... you don't want to do this.", Charles says.
"And why not?", Niklas asks.
"Because..."
Bed head zed

"So, what are you doing here?" Christa asks.
A man with black clothing completely covering his body jumps across the Macaria rooftops, he's heading to the hospital.
"So, you're Falaos right? My student?" Said the flame fox.
Falaos is relieved that it's just another mentor. "Yeah..."
Donotdiddlekids

"Well, I rescued Alexis, and decided to take her here after Sub dropped her off at the inn.", Max explains.
"Because what?", the figure asks.
"Because I know you.", Charles answers.
"Hmm? You do? Prove it.", the figure answers.
"Alright, Niklas...", Charles begins...
Bed head zed

"Rescued? What happened to her?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark walks by a beggar and hands him five gold coin.
"Hope you can put that to better use then me." Dark says, smiling at the beggar.
"Thank you. Oh, bless your kind soul" the beggar says
"It's nothing, just trying to make the world a better place. Good day." Dark says before walking off
Donotdiddlekids

"...torture...", Max answered. "It... kinda made her insane, too..."
Bed head zed

Reaps McGee spots Wes.
"Hmmmm... I don't THINK that's one of em..." He keeps going.
"Oh wow... Why are so many people being tortured today?!" Christa looks in the direction of Falaos' room.
Donotdiddlekids

"It's really f\*\*kin brilliant... and I have to find the guy that did this.", Max said. "Fortunately, I know who he is."
Bed head zed

"Really? Who is it?"
Donotdiddlekids

"His name's Tango.", Max said.
Back up north...
"So, you're a ghost with a physical form?", Niklas asks.
"Yup...", Charles replies.
"Right then... at least I can say that you are a good friend, and one that I trust.", Niklas said.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was still meditating next to Falaos, now trying to concentrate on the Fox's past.
Are You Freddy For Ready

~Meanwhile, in Harknest~
Jura arrives in Harknest. She approaches the Swordsmen Base of Operations there, where Tybalt was currently doing inspection.
"Sir, I am back with my report" Jura says
"Good. Walk with me." Tybalt says
Jura walks with Tybalt
"Dark was not in Macaria, but Rylarth was. We managed to kill him, but I was the only survivor... He killed the others..." Jura says. She sniffles.
"Hmm, Dark isn't located in Macaria. Strange. Well, guess that it's best that way." Tybalt says, chuckling
"What do you mean by that, sir?" Jura says
Bed head zed

Reaps McGee reaches the hospital.
"Here i go killing again!"
Donotdiddlekids

"But... well, at least Alexis isn't dead...", Max said. "Maybe insane, and broken down inside isn't the best thing, but it's better than death..."
Toreadorfreddy

Liam wandered his way back to the Hospital, still looking for Momo. He saw Max, and walked over to see what was wrong.
Bed head zed

"That sounds really bad... I don't know what Falaos will be like, he hasn't woken up yet..."
Reaps spots Liam. "Oh boy!"
"Falaos... You must find my legacy..." The flame fox floats around. "The book." Falaos looks confused. "Book?"
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah...", Max says, noticing Liam. "Hello, there.", he says to Liam.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh's whiskers twitched slightly. The rabbit felt a sweet warmth radiating on his face, warmth that dramatically grew hotter each second. He opened his eyes, squeezing his ticking locket in his paw.
-~-o-~-
Seconds ago, Hugh was sitting in the peaceful Heavens that was the Hospital. But in contrast, what he could see now was more like Hell. A huge, burning fire was destroying the house in front of him. Villagers, indistinguishable forms in the night, were running around the large home, bringing buckets of water and blankets to at least try to save what could be saved...
Voices, screams, shouting could be heard all around the rabbit, but they couldn't be understood. He looked around and found, standing next to him, a little cub. The fox, hugging his half-burned piece of pillow, was staring at the fire, the orange and red colors mixing in his eyes and fur in beautiful shades, almost unnatural.
"M... M... \*Sniff\* M..." He was sobbing, unable to speak more than three letters between each sob. Hugh crouched next to him, and stared at the fire as well. "M..." the cub said again. "What is it, pup?" Asked Hugh. But his asking would never be answered, he knew it well. That's at the end of his sentence that he heard her for the first time. She was screaming louder than the others, and these weren't screams of terror or orderings. It was pain, shrieking pain, that no living being can ever handle twice. "M..."
The cub squeezed Hugh's nearest paw, and finally managed to pronounce her name. "M... mommy..."
-~-o-~-
Hugh squeezed Falaos' limp paw in the Hospital.
Toreadorfreddy

"Hello," Liam said calmly, "Something wrong?"
Bed head zed

Reaps watches Max and Liam.
"Well, Alexis and Falaos were both tortured..." Said Christa.
"Vile root, the book... My legacy... Your fate..." The figure begins to fade. "The book..." Falaos began to feel Hugh's grip as he woke up.
Donotdiddlekids

"It's Alexis... she's fine on the outside, but inside... she's broken. Insane.", Max said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark pays for an apple and bites into it. He gives the person at the stand more then the apple costed.
He is thinking about Alicia...
She can't be gone...
Toreadorfreddy

"I see," Liam said with a rather dark look in his eyes, "I can sympathize. I have been through similar pain."
Bed head zed

"Well... I have too... In the past and recently..." For a split second, Norxis appears behind Liam, causing Christa to cringe.
Donotdiddlekids

"Oh...", Max said. "Well, I'm sure that you could talk to her sometime. Maybe, I dunno..."
Bed head zed

Clare enters the hospital and spots Christa.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked at Christa.
"Wait... did you just say you got tortured in the past?", he asked. "Oh, god, I didn't know that..."
Bed head zed

"Yeah... They gave me this... Thing... Then... She started appearing..." Norxis appears behind Max.
Donotdiddlekids

"She...?", Max asked. "Oh... well, I'm here for you, in case you start seeing her again..."
Bed head zed

"Yeah..." Norxis just smiles...
Donotdiddlekids

"Mmhmm...always there...", Max says again.
"Right, so, Niklas, before you left the mob, I never got your last name.", Charles said, the both of them having moved over to the main house.
"My last name? Weird question... but it's...err...", Niklas says, thinking of what it was.
Bed head zed

"Yeah..." Clare approaches Christa.
"Hello sister." Said Clare.
Donotdiddlekids

Max turns to Clare.
"Hmm, and who might you be?", he asked, politely.
Bed head zed

"Falaos' other sister." Clare replied. "And who are you?"
Donotdiddlekids

"I'm Max, Falaos' friend. And I'm also "with" Christa... yeah, I think you get my point.", Max said.
"Riiiiight... well, it's been nice talking to you, Niklas.", Charles said.
"You too, friend. Take care, now.", Niklas said.
Charles walked out. 'I can't believe that he is...', he thinks to himself.
Bed head zed

"Really?" Clare looks at Christa. "A really big step up from that scoundrel Nate..." Christa's eyes widened. "You know about Nate?!" "I followed the cult, how could i NOT know about him?"
Donotdiddlekids

"Right, Nate... yeah, I remember him... erm, he wasn't very nice when I met him. Wanted to kill me, actually.", Max said. "What a bloody mess that was."
Fadded

Drabby snaps her pincers as a sign of wanting attention.
Bed head zed

"Yeah... Nate tried to put a bounty on me... I quickly faked my death to make sure Falaos wasn't killed." Replied Clare.
Donotdiddlekids

"Well, he's an ass, anyway...", Max said. "And there's a crab right there."
Max walks over to the crab. "Hmm..."
Bed head zed

"A crab huh?" Clare looks at it.
Fadded

This crab looks at Max with... crab eyes.
Donotdiddlekids

"I...erm...I believe it likes me.", Max said.
Fadded

The crab tried to poke Max's face.
Bed head zed

"Well... Do you like it?" Clare asks, hungry.
Donotdiddlekids

Max dodged the poke.
"Yeah... I kinda do. I'll keep it, maybe...", Max said.
Fadded

"The crab tries to climb Max's leg.
Donotdiddlekids

Max doesn't do anything to avoid this.
"Right... well, it's crawling up my leg now...", He said. "Huh."
Bed head zed

"Weird." Clare stares at the crab.
Fadded

The crab keeps climbing Max until it reaches his head and stays there.
Donotdiddlekids

"Right, well, I'll name you... Dr- ERR, CRABBY. Crabby.", Max said. "Actually... Drabby doesn't sound too bad..."
Bed head zed

"Alright then, keep the crab as a pet... I'm gonna go find something to eat..." Clare looks at Christa. "Bye the way, where's Falaos?" Christa sighs.
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah... Drabby.", Max said.
Fadded

Drabby sits on Max's head.
Bed head zed

Christa tells Clare everything that happened.
"That sounds really bad... Hopefully he'll be fine..."
Donotdiddlekids

"Anyway...", Max says, "I hope Falaos is going to be fine as well."
Bed head zed

"Yeah... Well, I'm gonna go find some food, see you later, Chrissy." Christa waves goodbye as Clare leaves.
Bed head zed

Christa approaches Max. "So, i guess you have a pet now?" Christa stares at Drabby.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark walks around Macaria. He ends up sitting on a bench and pulls out his diary. He begins writing in it.
Bed head zed

Clare walks by Dark on her restaurant search.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark continues writing. He is writing about finding out about his cousins death.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was still sitting in the hospital.
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, I guess I do...", Max said, chuckling a bit after.
Fadded

Drabby stares back at Christa.
Bed head zed

"Well, should we check up on Falaos?"
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, let's go see how he's doing.", Max said.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub heard them talking about checking up on Falaos, he decided to follow them...... as soon as they start walking.
Bed head zed

Christa walks to Falaos' room.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub started following Christa to Falaos's room.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark gets up from the bench, having finished writing, and decides to get something to eat.
Donotdiddlekids

Max followed Christa, not noticing Sub.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub continues following them.
Fadded

Drabby looked back at Sub and stared at him.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Ooohhh, I haven't ate crab in awhile, stab him, Sylvan." It said, trying to stab the crab with a metal fork
"Just ignore him.... He's just a nuisance." Sub thought
Bed head zed

Christa enters Falaos' room.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark, being faster then Clare, passes by Clare who had just walked by him moments ago.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub looked at Falaos in his room. "Still unconcious, I'll check again later." Sub thought, he went away from the room and exited the hospital.
Donotdiddlekids

Max entered the room as well.
YandereTsun

Momo was still looking around for Liam and everyone. She also remained alert for whoever might be following again.
Yumo kept walking around, carrying stack of books.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam asked, "Do you know what happened to her specifically?"
Donotdiddlekids

Max turned back towards Liam.
"I know who, it was her really bad stepfather... and I know it was physical pain, as well, and if it broke her, it's also mental pain.", Max explained. "But that's all I know."
Toreadorfreddy

"I see," Liam said, recalling his own torment.
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah... at first, she didn't even react to being saved...", Max said. "Just sat there, no emotion."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh had his eyes open, a light purple glowing out of these, similar to the glow emanating from his open locket. He slowly closed them, still meditating. He slowly let go off Falaos' paw.
YandereTsun

Momo kept walking around. She was lost in her own hometown.
SFXis

Red was behind Momo. "So even a princess gets lost in her own kingdom? That's pretty stupid..." Red said, jokingly.
YandereTsun

Momo got a little surprised by Red's sudden presence, but then she quickly glared at him. "... I don't really need your opions at this situation, Red..." she said, annoyed. "... a-and I'm not lost!"
SFXis

"Oh yeah? You aren't lost? Tell me, where are you right now?" Red asked.
SFX was walking around, hiding from bush to bush.
YandereTsun

"I'm at.... a very crowded place in Macaria?"
SFXis

"A very crowded place? Are you frickin' kidding me?" Red asked, judgingly.
YandereTsun

"A-atleast it's true, right? This IS a crowded place, right?" Momo said. She looked at Red with a persuasive face.
SFXis

"Hmm... I guess it is," Red replied. He smirked. "I'm kinda used to it, actually. Eversince we were kids, you always get lost when you walk around town..."
That Bloncherer Jerk

Two men were in front of Red and Momo and approaching.
YandereTsun

"Hey! I only got lost 3 times..." Momo said, stating a fact. Even though she walked around town alone for three times, and this makes the fourth.
SFXis

"Riiight..." Red replied, then looked at the men approaching. He looked at Momo. "Er.. let's debate about this somewhere else, men are approaching..." he said then phased the other way.
YandereTsun

Momo looked at the men, then grabbed Red by his hood, then pulled him along as she walked to the crowd.
That Bloncherer Jerk

The men followed Momo and Red.
YandereTsun

Momo kept pulling Red by the hood. "Walk faster..."
SFXis

Red rolled his eyes, then walked faster.
That Bloncherer Jerk

A man, similarly dressed, was approaching Momo and Red from their current front.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark looks behind his shoulder and spots Momo and Red. He sees the two men as well
Well, looks like lunch will have to wait... he thinks to himself
YandereTsun

Momo stopped walking. She gulped, then looked at Red.
That Bloncherer Jerk

A shrill horn sounds, and the street empties almost immediately. Except for the three men.
SFXis

Red looked around, then looked at Dark.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark slowly walks toward Momo and Red, then turns his back to them
"Need some assistance?" Dark whispers in the light British accent of Wes.
YandereTsun

Momo looked at Dark. She tormented the men's minds a little.
YandereTsun

Momo nodded as a reply to Dark.
That Bloncherer Jerk

The 3 men winced.
Six more appeared, 3 on each side of the group.
They all draw curved swords.
Three more men are in the buildings overlooking the street, aiming crossbows.
"You are surrounded. Submit to our demands and you will not be harmed!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I, hope you're both well adept for combat. I'm afraid we may not get out of this without dealing a few hits" Dark whispers to Red and Momo.
"Can't we solve this like civilized people, without the need of pointing weapons at each other?" Dark says to the men
That Bloncherer Jerk

"We tried three years before. It did not work."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well why not try again?" Dark says
"Do you guys know what they mean by three years ago?" Dark whispers to Momo and Red
YandereTsun

Momo shook her head "no". "I don't really recall..." she said.
SFXis

"Nope... got no idea what they mean," Red replied.
Perfecto Incognito

"Some people never learn!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"These people don't even know what you are talking about. Why kill them when they have done nothing wrong?" Dark says
Bed head zed

Falaos stares at Hugh. "Uh... Hello... Rabbit... Guy..." Falaos seems to have forgotten Hugh's name.
Clare sees Dark, Momo, and Red. Looks like trouble... She keeps walking.
Donotdiddlekids

Max turned around and saw Hugh and Falaos.
"Hey, Hugh. Falaos.", Max said.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks up. "Hey Max..." Falaos is still tired.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam looked at Falaos, remembering him.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks at Liam. "Uh, who are you?"
Donotdiddlekids

"How ya doing, man?", Max asked. "I hope you aren't broken, also..."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh closed his locket but remained sitting cross-legged, blinking a few times before looking at the others.
Bed head zed

"Uh, I think I'm fine." Falaos looks back at Hugh. "I assume you're Hugh?"
Donotdiddlekids

"...thank god. I...didn't want you to be insane, like Alexis...", Max said.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nods. "Yes I am !" he said with a smile.
Bed head zed

"So... Why are you here?" Asked Falaos.
Donotdiddlekids

"Me? Oh, I'm just here to make sure you're OK.", Max said. "Also, don't mind the...erm, crab that's on my head. It's mine."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh chuckles as he notices the crab, but decides to not ask anything more. He turns t Falaos. "I was just here to make sure you were okay... And also to meditate next to you... You were having a bad dream, I think..." Hugh said, remembering what he had seen seconds before.
Fadded

Drabby clapped with her pincers(?).
Bed head zed

"Well..." Falaos thinks back to the dream. "I think it was a good dream? All i know is... I have something to find, and i think it's at someplace called Vile Root? Where's Sub? Doesn't he have a map?"
Paradox.XXIV

"He does, I think." Hugh sat up on his chair. "I have seen other things than just a thing to find... It's rather something you lost..." Hugh spoke gravely.
Bed head zed

Falaos' eyes widened, he immediately knew what Hugh was talking about.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked down, keeping silent.
Bed head zed

"Uh... W-Why don't we j-just focus on the book right now?" Said Falaos, in a shaky voice.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked away. "Hum... Y-yeah... Let's do that... So it's a book you have to look for? What is it for?" Hugh asked, remembering how the cub's pillow was consuming itself faster when he was holding it tight against his chest.
Bed head zed

"I don't know... It was someone's legacy... And my fate... I think... I don't know what any of these dreams really mean..." Falaos sighs.
Donotdiddlekids

"Right... a book... and a place called Vile Root...", Max said. "I don't know that place..."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh kept himself silent, lost in thoughts.
Bed head zed

"Well, I guess it'll be our first time..." Falaos gets up, still a little weak. "Let's find everyone."
Donotdiddlekids

"Right, yeah, let's go find everyone.", Max said.
Paradox.XXIV

"Wow, wow there ! Aren't you too tired to get up already? We could get everyone here, so you don't have to move..." Hugh suggested, looking at Max. "Same for Alexis..."
Bed head zed

Falaos walks out of his room, Christa follows him.
Donotdiddlekids

"Well, I'll go get Alexis, and we'll go get everyone, Hugh.", Max said. "You can head with them, or follow me, I don't mind either option."
Bed head zed

"I'm fine, don't worry." Christa chooses to Follow Max instead of Falaos.
Paradox.XXIV

"I'd like to see if Mira is alright..." Hugh said under his breath.
Donotdiddlekids

"Alright, we'll meet... either back here, or at the inn. Whichever one is a better option.", Max said, walking towards Alexis' room.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nodded, and exited the hospital to wander in the streets of Macaria, looking for Mira. "She has disappeared again, I bet..." Hugh chuckled.
Bed head zed

Christa follows Max as Falaos walks through Macaria.
Donotdiddlekids

Max walked into the room.
Surprisingly, the room was just as it was left, except for the table.
"Right, Alexis, we're going to find everybody... I want you to behave, ok?", Max asked.
"Riiiiight. I'll try.", Alexis replied.
"Also, to cover your scars,", Max said while taking off his trenchcoat, "you can wear my sweater."
Bed head zed

"So, who should we find first?" Said Christa.
Reaps starts following Falaos instead of Liam. "He looks weak, this is gonna be an easy kill!"
Donotdiddlekids

"Hmm... Sub is a good place to start.", Max said, taking the sweater off, and being careful not to knock Drabby off.
He handed it to Alexis, who took it, and put it on.
Bed head zed

"Alright!" Christa walks to the lobby.
Donotdiddlekids

Max put the trenchcoat back on, fully closing it.
"Right, let's go, Alexis.", Max said, walking out to the lobby, Alexis following.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was standing outside the hospital, looking up at the sky.
Bed head zed

Christa sees Sub and approaches him. "Heya!"
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Oh hi there." Sub said, he didn't turn to Christa.
Bed head zed

"Well, Falaos is after a book, so we're gonna head to a place called Vile Root. Do you have a map?"
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Okay" Sub took out his map, he looked for Vile root on the map, he found it and pointed there.
Bed head zed

"Wow, it's pretty close!" Christa looks at the map. "So... Are you gonna come with us?"
Donotdiddlekids

Max and Alexis were standing behind Christa, waiting.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Hmmm..... I guess, I have nothing left to do." Sub said
Bed head zed

"Great! Let's get everyone else!"
TheOneTrueCardinal

".... So what's special about this book?? Is it magical, does it have secrets about fire elementals or is it just a random documentary of an elementals life??" Sub asked.
Bed head zed

"I have no idea, and I don't think Falaos knows either." Christa looks up at the sky. "But, someone appeared in his dream..."
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah... and if it was in a dream, it might be special.", Max said.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Well, we'll just have to see." Sub activated the t4 metal sense. "Momo and Dark are next to each other and they're surrounded by people, Jitx is close and Mira is nowhere."
That Bloncherer Jerk

"That doesn't matter. We won't hurt you if you meet our terms."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh wandered through Macaria as well, getting back to the docks area for some reason.
YandereTsun

"What terms?" Momo asked.
Perfecto Incognito

"Hand you over."
YandereTsun

"Can I atleast ask why? What happened 3 years ago?"
Perfecto Incognito

"Failed negotiations. Come over."
A fourth man arrives, this one armored, joining the group that first followed them.
"Go to that man that just arrived."
SFXis

"Yeah, and hell, why would we hand her over?"
Perfecto Incognito

"Because otherwise people will end up dying."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh walked further towards the docks, feeling the fresh air on his face.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub decided couldn't wait any longer, he went to check up on Momo and Dark.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"We aren't handing anyone over. We'll fight you if we have to. If you let us go unharmed, and with all three of us, then everyone can walk away alive." Dark says
Perfecto Incognito

"You seek death, then. We shall fulfill you."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"This is your last chance to walk away alive. I don't want to have to kill anyone." Dark says
"Do you both have weapons?" Dark whispers to Momo and Red
Perfecto Incognito

"Death is no friend of mine," the voice agreed. "But it's not an enemy. May the best man live."
The men fire their crossbows.
The men on the road get in combat stance.
Bed head zed

Falaos sees Dark, Momo and Red. Huh, what the hell's happening over there? He keeps walking.

Non-Canon Elements

“What was that, Wind?”
This part contains a lot of non-canon, or removed from canon elements. Take everything you read here with a grain of salt.

Specifically, sections to do with the following are considered non-canon: Wes Ireland, Falaos being a jerk to Dark
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark pushed Red out of the way of the bolts and grabs Momo, bringing her to the ground softly to avoid the bolts.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub reached the location at where Dark and Momo are located.
"What is goin-" He said as he looked at the people with the crossbows. "Ohh...."
Perfecto Incognito

The men reload.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark got up. He unsheathes his meteorite iron sword, the Equinox.
"I'm sorry it had to be this way." Dark says, getting into Rebecca's fighting stance
Perfecto Incognito

The crossbowmen fire at Dark. The men on the street wait for them to fire, them charge.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark dodges the crossbow bolts, then prepares for the men charging him on the street.
"*Gonna have to go powerless, can't risk it.*" Dark thinks
Perfecto Incognito

The three men charging at him from the front begin to fight him.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub recoiled Lefty and began shooting at the men.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark jumps back, avoiding the attacks. When his feet touch the ground again, he kicks forward, lunging at the men, preparing a slice.
Bed head zed

Falaos watches the battle. "Strange, that guy has Dark's sword... So he either killed him and took it, or it's Dark... I'm hoping for the former." Falaos walks away.
Bed head zed

Clare is eating at a nice restaurant.
Perfecto Incognito

The men on Sub's side turn and charge at him.
The crossbowmen shoot at Sub.
The men fighting Dark put three swords to parry Dark.
The other men run at Momo and Red.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub jumped into Lefty before the crossbow bolts could hit him. He started shooting at them.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks back at the fight. Well... I guess I should help them... Falaos starts to walk towards the men, unsheathing his Katana.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark backs up again after having his attack parried
"*Hmm, three on one... Where is your chink in the armor?...*" Dark thinks
Dark changes to a defensive stance.
Bed head zed

Falaos dashes at the men near Momo and Red.
YandereTsun

Momo watched the others, wanting to join in and help. She hid back, and mentally tortured one of the men.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam felt some odd vibrations in the ground and heard the sound of combat from nearby. He left the hospital and moved to help out, putting his mask on as he went.
SFXis

Red walks to Dark to help him out, carrying a sword that he stole before.
That Bloncherer Jerk

The men ran after Momo and picked her up. Two return and fight Falaos.
The men fighting Dark don't attack, and get into a defensive stance as well.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam rounded the corner and saw the men trying to take off with Momo. He instantly summoned tendrils from the earth to snag their feet and stop them from moving.
That Bloncherer Jerk

The men try to hack the tendrils off.
Toreadorfreddy

The tendrils wound their way until they restricted the men's joints then hardened. Liam walked over and gently removed Momo from their grasp, carrying her to safety.
That Bloncherer Jerk

The men suddenly start dying one by one.
The ones fighting Dark and Red see this new twist and retreat.
The crossbow men fire at Liam and retreat too.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam summoned a wall to protect himself.
YandereTsun

"Liam?" She muttered, snapping out of her trance.
Toreadorfreddy

"Its me," Liam said as he watched for more crossbow bolts.
YandereTsun

Momo looks at how the others were doing. "Are the men gone?"
Toreadorfreddy

"They are leaving now," Liam said as he removed his mask, "Are you ok?"
YandereTsun

Momo stared at Liam for awhile, then nodded. "Yeah... I think..."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh sat on one of the docks, relaxing again and waiting to see if something would happen soon.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira walked up behind Hugh, having made her way to where he was through the powers of Mystery. The mystery elemental always found their way back to their ring bearer, after all. She sat down beside him silently. "Hey. Been a while since I actually talked to you."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was sitting, legs crossed, eyes closed, when a large smile appeared on his face. "Quite a long... time, I'd say..." he let out a chuckle but kept his eyes closed.
That Bloncherer Jerk

Jitx looked at the fox and left.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub recoiled Lefty. "Anyways, I need you guys, except for Red, to meet me at the docks." Sub said as he left for the docks.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I actually have no idea what's happened, or even.. .How long I've known you now. Everything is such a blur. I remember only a day or two spotted in between... Emptiness. Like I just... Stopped perceiving for weeks on end," Mira rambled, staring up at the sky.
The lightest of snows was just starting to fall. A flake of white here and there drifting down, and melting into a pinprick of water as soon as it hit the dock.
That Bloncherer Jerk

Jitx emerges onto the street.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh expressed a slight shiver, and lost his smile. "I could foresee hours, even days, Mira. But I wouldn't have believed a single second if someone told me how far we would have all gone. I lost your sight, and I'm so, so sorry for that..."
Hugh let his shoulders fall down as he sighed, and sat up. "What matters is that you're here, not how you went back and away."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The cat smiled slightly. She didn't quite understand what Hugh had said, but it comforted her. She let her head fall onto his shoulder.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh had actually no idea what he had just said either, but he opened his eyes in surprise as he felt her cheek against his shoulder. "Welcome back, Mira." he smiled again.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Thanks," Mira mumbled, staring off at the horizon. "I wonder where the others are, and what they're doing."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh chuckled as he risked one arm around Mira's shoulder, the weather getting a little colder around them each second. "I forgot to tell you!" the rabbit started. "We're soon going to leave to another city, East, I've heard... Vile Snoot or whatever it is called, there is a part of Falaos' history that needs to be found there..." Hugh said, looking at the snow falling.
"And... We are supposed to gather here." he then added.
Donotdiddlekids

Max heard the fighting, using his sense to keep tabs on the victor.
"Hmm... I think Momo and some of the others got in a fight... but, they're fine, now...", He said to himself.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark, exhausted, goes back on his search for food.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh, alright. Well, I guess it's good I got here now," Mira said, snuggling a little closer to the rabbit.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh smiled wider. "Yes ! Just in time." He joked, before falling silent.
After a few seconds, though, he added. "I am not sure why we are going there... He's seen in one of his dreams that he has to find a book hidden there, and I... I saw his past, too... I'm not sure..." Hugh repeated, turning his gaze away.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira looked down at the water. "I take it that means boat travel..."
Donotdiddlekids

Max stumbled around a while, staying away from the fighting, and came across Hugh and Mira.
He kept his distance, letting the two finish their conversation.
Alexis followed Max.
Paradox.XXIV

"Yuuuuup." Hugh sighed, looking down at the water as well. "You don't like water?" he asked with a smile, giving Mira's shoulder a little joking bump.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira laughed a little, and playfully bumped his shoulder back. "Of course not. I'm a cat!"
Bed head zed

Falaos sheathes his katana and approaches Dark. "Uh, hello..."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh chuckled again. "Let's hope you won't fall in then!" He smiled cheerfully, his heart beating a bit more warmly inside his chest. The rabbit then released Mira from his embrace, feeling it would soon get awkward, although it had been feeling good so far. His ring was glowing softly, too.
Donotdiddlekids

Max was still keeping his distance, trying to not seem creepy.
Alexis then nudged him. "What are you even waiting for? Go talk to them already!", she whispered.
"But they're having a conversation. I'm not interrupting that.", Max replied.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira was smiling widely at this point. She swung her legs back and forth over the edge of the dock. "Yeah. Let's hope."
Bed head zed

Christa walks to Max.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh couldn't resist the urge to check his locket and saw something that made him smile. "How sweet of him..." he murmured to Mira, showing her the dial, where she could see Max staring at them from a distance. He was standing next to Alexis, a bit of snow covering his hair, where the crab was gone away from.
Donotdiddlekids

"Right, but you can be nice, and it wouldn't hurt.", Alexis rebutted.
"But they're having a talk right now, and I don't want to be a creep.", Max said.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was somewhere in the docks. "*I need a boat, the other one was destroyed and I don't know where Boatest is.*" Sub thought
Bed head zed

Boatest is inspecting a boat near Sub.
Perfecto Incognito

Not many people are at the dock, as the weather didn't really allow for anything other than fishing, and most of the fishing ships are out at sea. A few captains are in their boats, they look swift and sleek.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub looked towards Boatest "*I could've sworn he wasn't there before but whatever*" Sub thought, he walked up to Boatest. "Hey, Boatest, can we take a ride to Vile Root??" He asked.
Bed head zed

"Well, I'm not gonna take you there, but you can take this boat!"
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Reasonable enough, free or charged??" He asked. Putting his hand on the pouch.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark turns around to Falaos. "Oh, hello. I don't believe we've met. You were apart of the fight that just took place right?" Dark asks Falaos
Bed head zed

"*Sounds like Dark's doing a crappy disguise... Better play along.*"
"Well, everyone died before I could do anything so... Maybe?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah, it's unfortunate that everyone died. But, what confused me was that the guys stopped moving then died, but nothing attacked them from what I could see. Then there was this giant metal thing... Maybe I was seeing things..." Dark says
Bed head zed

"No, there was a giant metal thing."
Donotdiddlekids

"Well, you're being a creep by standing there!", Alexis whispers.
"Right, and what would you do? You'd be a creep as well. There's no way that they wouldn't think you're creepy.", Max replied.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"But, how?" Dark says, looking genuinely confused.
Bed head zed

"Magic." Falaos said jokingly.
Christa listens to Max and Alexis talk.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"No, seriously, how did it get there?" Dark asks
Bed head zed

"Magic." Falaos said again.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, if you say so. Oh, how rude of me, I haven't introduced myself. My names Wes, and yours?" Dark asks
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh giggles, waiting for Mira's reaction about Max.
Fadded

Drabby shook of the snow that had fell on her and got off of Max to go towards Christa.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira giggled, then turned around and hollered at Max, "Stop being creepy, ya creep!"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh turned around as well. "We will soon go, anyway !" He added.
Donotdiddlekids

"See? You're a creep.", Alexis said, giggling afterwards.
Max was confused at this point.
Perfecto Incognito

Jitx managed to reach the docks.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh got up, bursting a laugh, before motioning them to walk closer.
Donotdiddlekids

Max followed, and so did Alexis.
Bed head zed

Christa follows.
Fadded

Drabby went after them and climbed on Max again.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh smiled wide. "I love snow !" he simply declared.
Fadded

Drabby snapped her pincers at Hugh, some melting snow was caught on them and it fell on him.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira slowly stood up. "I don't really like snow, but I prefer it to rain."
Donotdiddlekids

"Snow's alright...", Max said. "Kinda reminds me of the good days, actually..."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked around at all these boats. "So, everybody should gather up here?" he asked.
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, this is a good spot.", Max said.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira looked up at the greyed sky. "It'd be better if it were sunny though."
Paradox.XXIV

"Don't complain too much, Mira..." Hugh jokingly said. "At least I guess you didn't have that huge storm a few days ago..." he added.
Bed head zed

"I'm Farlock." Falaos lies.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Farlock? That's a strange name. Are you pulling my leg?" Dark asks
Donotdiddlekids

"Meh, grey sky, light snow. It's actually quite nice, considering that storm.", Max said.
Bed head zed

"Nope, I come from a place where that name's fairly common."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Huh, interesting. Well, sorry for not being able to talk long. I've gotta get something to eat and rest before I head for Harknest tomorrow. Maybe we will meet again sometime, Farlock." Dark says, walking off.
Bed head zed

Yep, definitely Dark, at least this means he won't follow us to Vile Root... Falaos heads for the docks.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark finds a restaurant and sits down at a table.
Bed head zed

Clare is sitting near Dark.
Are You Freddy For Ready

A waiter comes to Dark "What would ya like to eat?" the waiter asks
"I'll have some sliced ham and a water please." Dark says
The waiter goes off to give the cooks the order.
YandereTsun

Momo looked at the sky, snow now falling. She lifted her hand a little to carry the snowflakes, yet it didn't work. Still, she couldn't stop smiling. "This is awesome..."
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub decided to go on the Boat that Boatest offered. "*I need to get everyone on here before we go.*" Sub thought.
Bed head zed

Clare orders some expensive food.
Falaos walks to everyone at the docks. (AKA: Hugh, Mira, Max, Akexis and Christa.)
Boatest leaves Sub with the boat.
Perfecto Incognito

Jitx followed Falaos.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam looked at Momo, glad that she was ok.
YandereTsun

Momo looked at Liam, still smiling. "We should head to the dock, we might be able to see Yumo along the way!" She said enthusiastically.
Toreadorfreddy

"Ok," Liam said, looking at Yumo.
YandereTsun

Momo walked forward, with Yumo following. "Let's go!" She said, remaining enthusiastic, despite the fact that she was still scared and alertful of the men.
Paradox.XXIV

"Ah ! Falaos's here too !" Hugh said out loud, waving at him as he came closer. "I hope you didn't have a hard time to find the others..." the rabbit added.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub looked for the crew while he's on the ship with MS. He made two metal boards, put some words on it and made one float to where Hugh is and one to where Liam and Momo is.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh immediately spotted the board floating towards the group. "Ah ! Sylvan's notifying us !" he said, smiling.
TheOneTrueCardinal

The board said "Get over here!" with an arrow pointing towards the ship.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh chuckled. "I guess it's not too hard to guess what does he want..." He said, before walking towards the boat.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"*Okay, that should be everyone, I don't care about Mr. Dark Fancyson right now so he can die for all I care.*" Sub thought as he was looking at Hugh and elementals around him.
Perfecto Incognito

Jitx spotted Hugh and watched him.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh spotted Jitx as well, and put one paw on his chest as he remembered that time in the boat. He smiled anyway and motioned him to come, and the rabbit got on the boat.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira turned around to look at Lexi, who had been lurking in the distance and watching the rest of the group for some time now. "Well come on, River Girl," she called, "you coming or not? I know you belong in the group."
Perfecto Incognito

Jitx walked over to Hugh. "Where're we going now?"
Ultraviølent

The elemental walked in silence towards the boat, not meaning to talk as of now.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked at Jitx as he flew to the boat. "Vile Groot, I don't know ! It's East!" he said with a smile.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark's water arrives. He drinks a sip of it and puts it back down, saving some for when his food arrives.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Now what is left is Liam and Momo." Sub said, he looked at the wheel. "So who's driving??"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Not me," Mira said as she stepped onto the boat and instantly sat down.
Paradox.XXIV

"I guess I'm not doing it either, but I should assist with directions..." Hugh said, leaving Mira's bench to walk towards the front of the boat.
Perfecto Incognito

"Don't know how to steer a boat."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Of course I do, I'm currently too lazy to do it right now, I need to keep watch for something." Sub said.
Donotdiddlekids

Max and Alexis were on the boat.
"We don't have training.", they both said in unison.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark's food arrives. "Thank you" he says. He starts eating the ham.
Bed head zed

Falaos and Christa got on the boat. "Everyone's here except Mr. Incognito." Falaos looks back into Macaria.
Clare eats her food.
Reaps silently watches the boat from a distance.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark finishes his food and leaves some money on the table to pay for his food. He then walks in a random direction, which happens to be toward the docks
Bed head zed

Clare finishes her food and starts looking for Christa, her search starting at the docks.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark ends up at the docks. He scans the area, and sees the boot with the elementals on it.
"*Huh, wonder where they're going.*" Dark thinks
Bed head zed

Clare walks by Dark, she's heading for the boat.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark walks towards the boat. He sees Falaos.
"Hey, Farlock. Where are you heading off to?" Dark asks Falaos.
Fadded

Drabby got off of Max and went to stare at Christa again.
Bed head zed

Christa looks at Drabby. "Hello!" She smiles.
Fadded

Drabby lifts one of her pincers and waves at her.
Bed head zed

"Weird, it looks like it waved at me!" Christa said to Max.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked at Drabby. "Huh, that's odd.", he said.
Bed head zed

Christa kneels down near Drabby.
Fadded

Drabby walked closer to Christa.
Bed head zed

Christa attempts to pet Drabby.
Fadded

Drabby bumps her head with Christa's hand.
Bed head zed

"A town called Vile Root. Me and some friends are going there." Replied Falaos.
"Daww!" Said Christa, hypnotized by the cuteness.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked, smiling because he thought this was cute.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Vile Root? I've heard of that place. Mind if I accompany you? It'd be a lot easier and a lot cheaper to go to Vile Root then get a ride to Harknest in Vile Root then it would be to take a boat to Harknest." Dark asks
Bed head zed

"Sure." Falaos sighs in his head as Clare runs by him and onto the boat.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Thank you kindly." Dark says, walking onto the boat
Bed head zed

Falaos walks into the boat and sees Christa and Drabby. That's cute.
Clare just stared at Drabby hungrily.
Fadded

Drabby then walked around the boat, looking at everyone, she got near Dark and stared at him.
Bed head zed

"Uh, hello... Guy... Who..." Christa shuffles over to Falaos. "Who's that?" She whispered.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark gets the feeling of being watched. he looks down, and shivers at the sight of the crab.
"Uh, hi, mister crab..." Dark says
Fadded

Drabby waves at Dark.
Bed head zed

"It's Dark using a crappy disguise." Falaos whisper replied. "Oh..."
Donotdiddlekids

Max sensed Dark's disguise to "see" Equinox.
"*That's an interesting sword...*", he thought to himself.
Bed head zed

Clare keeps staring at Drabby.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark waves shyly to the crab.
"*Keep your cool, Dark. Just wait til you are out a sea. Sea... sea.... SEA!*" Dark thinks
Bed head zed

"So... Is everyone on board?" Asked Falaos.
Fadded

Drabby got slightly closer to Dark.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Uh, whose crab is this?" Dark asks
Bed head zed

"I think it's Max's." Said Christa.
"Wait it's a pet?!" Clare said, disappointed.
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, it's mine.", Max said.
Fadded

Drabby walked towards Christa and Max again.
Bed head zed

Clare walks to the boat's bridge.
Donotdiddlekids

Max motioned for Drabby to climb onto him again.
Fadded

Draby got up onto Max's head.
Jason the Slasher

Bozo jumped into the boat.
Bed head zed

Christa pets Drabby again.
Clare takes the wheel and sets sail.
"Looks like we're moving." Said Falaos.
Donotdiddlekids

Max telekinetically put Momo, Yumo, and Liam on the ship, softly.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub activated the fourth tier Metal sense, he needed it to look for something and something.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark goes into the crew quarters of the ship
Bed head zed

Falaos sits down and starts to think about the dream.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark goes back onto the deck.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sylvan started climbing up the main mast, he needed to keep watch just in case.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looks out towards the sea, seeming to blank out into his own personal world.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark looks at Falaos. "So, how'd you figure out I was disguised, Falaos?" Dark asks
Bed head zed

"Your sword." Falaos said, sad that it actually WAS Dark.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ah, same as wolf guy then. Well, that hopeful..." Dark continues talking quietly to himself
Bed head zed

"Why are you disguised anyway?" Falaos asked.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Personal stuff. Don't really feel like sharing... Just, when we get to Vile Root, refer to me as Wes instead of Dark" Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

For the first time in a while, in his own mind, Max seems calm, or maybe even content.
Alexis walks around the ship, doing nothing in particular.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hey, Max, you know where Alexis is? I need to talk to her about something." Dark asks
Donotdiddlekids

Max initially doesn't reply, but soon looks at Dark. "Yeah, she's over there.", Max said, pointing towards where Alexis was.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Thanks." Dark walks over to Alexis "Hey, Alexis." Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis looks at Dark. "Oh, hi!", she says.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Uh, listen. After some thought, I realized we moved kinda fast. We pretty much dated the day after we met, and we barely spoke that day. So, I think we should break up" Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

"Oh... Well, to be honest, I didn't really feel for our relationship anyway. So, it's fine.", Alexis says. "But, let's stay friends, ok?"
Max listens to the both of them.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alrighty. Sorry it had to be this way. Though I guess it is better then the other options." Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

"It's fine.", Alexis says.
Max chuckled to himself a little. "*Better than getting your throat slit, yeah.*", He thought.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alright, well, see ya around" Dark says
He walks back into the ship. While walking, he remembers that his eyes are still red. He deactivates the trick Kard taught him, making his eye color blue again.
Donotdiddlekids

Max goes back to blanking out.
Alexis continues to walk around with nothing to do in particular.
Bed head zed

Falaos gets up and walks around.
Christa approaches Max.
Donotdiddlekids

Max doesn't notice Christa, and continues to stare out into the ocean.
Bed head zed

Christa stares into the ocean as well.
Donotdiddlekids

Max gets a little smile on his face, obviously lost in some sort of thought.
Bed head zed

Christa is just staring blankly.
Ultraviølent

"That's a nice crab pet you have, " Lexi glared quickly at the crab, pausing off into silence.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sylvan was on the main mast, keeping a look out. All he has detected so far are fishes.
Ultraviølent

They'd look down the water, bored out of their mind. So bored that they're counting fishes.
That Bloncherer Jerk

Jitx stands at the bow looking out to sea.
Paradox.XXIV

So does Hugh, not far from the barrel. He was trying to see if another storm would rush towards the group again.

Non-Canon Elements

“What was that, Wind?”
This part contains a lot of non-canon, or removed from canon elements. Take everything you read here with a grain of salt.

Specifically, sections to do with the following are considered non-canon: Falaos's journel
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira curled up in a ball, and locked up. She didn't want to move, and would probably just sit in the same spot for the entire trip.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh took a deep breath of the sea's fresh air, filling his lungs with a bit of excitation for this new adventure in Vile Root. He had seen quite a few interesting things over there...
YandereTsun

Momo was at the side ledge of the boat, talking to the fishes.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark sits on a bed and pulls out his diary. He begins reading through it.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sylvan was still looking around for things, he detected a chunk of metal at the bottom of the sea.... it's just an anchor. He continues searching.
Paradox.XXIV

"We shouldn't head full East..." Hugh mumbled to himself, although loud enough for anyone close to hear. The rabbit was sitting, eyes closed as he was getting his thoughts all sorted.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was still searching, he detected more metals. They were swords, random coins in treasure chests, cups and other metallic junk in the sea.
Donotdiddlekids

Max didn't notice the compliment, too busy in his own paradise.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark puts his diary away and lays on his bed. He falls asleep.
Ultraviølent

" So, where are we going again? " Asked Lexi, who was still watching the water.
Perfecto Incognito

"Some place called Vile Root."
Donotdiddlekids

Max started slightly mumbling to himself.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam scanned the ocean, hiding his nervousness. His powers didn't work out in the open ocean, thus leaving him very vulnerable.
Bed head zed

Falaos just sits. Waiting for the ship to reach Vile root.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark turns in his sleep
Bed head zed

Falaos pulls out his journal again.
Donotdiddlekids

Max eventually snaps out of his trance, and sits on the edge, his back to the ocean.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh turned the wheel himself just a little North-East, watching the bright sky in the horizon.
That Bloncherer Jerk

Jitx retired belowdecks.
YandereTsun

Momo kept communicating with the aquatic species, asking for random information.
Yumo was in a room, reading.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Sub's metal sense suddenly cut out, and his head began to throb. A voice was heard only by him, ringing in through his head a thousand times like a swarm of bats screeching in a cave.
**'Selfish. Unfitting.'**
It sounded so inhuman, but at the same time, it could not have been anything else. The pain in his head grew as it spoke again.
**'You are at my mercy.'**
After the last echo faded away, the pain stopped. The wolf would find himself unable to use any of his powers for a while, and would later find himself only to be able to use a fraction of his previous powers. He would also loose communication with Sean in his dreams; he was replaced by someone else.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub recovered for a little bit.
"The... hell was that." He thought.
"Well, someone is in trouble, I have an idea, give your body to me and things will work out" It said.
As usual, he ignored it, he decided to climb down the mast.
Bed head zed

Falaos reads through a few pages.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh, although being against this at first, was now holding the wheel. "Hmpf. I guess I'll have to do..." He said, though not losing his smile.
Donotdiddlekids

Max pulled out his own journal, and started writing in it.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub decided to ask Mira on what is going on.
"So, my powers are gone and a weird voice in my head gave me a headache. And since you're a mystery elemental.... I think..... You probably have an explanation."
Bed head zed

Falaos keeps reading.
Christa walks around.
Clare stares at Hugh.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was looking right in front of him, checking his locket from time to time.
Bed head zed

Clare just shrhughs and walks away.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Wait!" Mira gasped, clearly shocked. "Say that again!?"
Bed head zed

Falaos finds a page about the cult.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"My power is gone and a voice in my head gave me a headache" Sub repeated.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was looking quite happy, but for some reason he had the feeling it would not last long... He rolled the wheel Full East.
Jason the Slasher

Bozo hops on Sub's head.
TheOneTrueCardinal

He looks at the fish. "Great, my powers are gone and now a slimy fish is on me, could this day get any worse??" He took out his sword and was ready to stab it, he almost clicked the ignite switch. "Wait, I can't turn the flames on without it burning for a really long time since I can't put it out without my powers."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Stop getting sidetracked and- That's a fish, literally out of water!" Mira exclaimed, scooping Bozo up in her hands and throwing him back into the ocean so that he wouldn't suffocate.
"Okay, now that that's dealt with... What was that you said before?"
TheOneTrueCardinal

"For the third time. Powers gone, voice in head, causes headache." Sub recapped.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira stared at Sub with wonderment. "So you've gotten it too..."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Care to explain??" Sub asked.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark turns in the bed a bit to much, and falls off.
"Ugh, why..." Dark says, waking up.
Bed head zed

Falaos walks around while reading.
Donotdiddlekids

Max continues writing in his journal.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh narrowed his eyes at the horizon, trying to see land.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Back when we were in the forest around Hideston area, I got this terrible splitting headache, and a screaming voice in my head," Mira explained. "From the sounds of it, you had the same thing."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Okay..... but what does it actually mean?" Sub asked for more detail.
Bed head zed

Christa stares off into the ocean.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh let the boat sail onward, and turned to look at the others, apparently gathering in the middle of the boat. "Mh?" Hugh squeaked, curious.
Bed head zed

Falaos doesn't hear Hugh, he's on a very important page.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh tried to catch Falaos' attention. "Erm... What's going on down there?" he asked the fox, not really expecting an answer.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark gets up off the ground and heads for the stairs back to the deck of the boat.
Donotdiddlekids

Max is done, he turns to another page, staring at it.
Bed head zed

Falaos still doesn't reply.
Donotdiddlekids

It's a weird page, saying something along the lines of... something about...relaxing? And something frozen?
Max inspected the page, it didn't have his father's handwriting, nor his mother's.
Bed head zed

Falaos turns the page, revealing it to be the last written page in the book. He starts writing on the blank page.
Donotdiddlekids

'Hmm...', Max thought, still looking at the handwriting.
Alexis starts hearing a certain voice in her head. 'Just... listen to me. I want you to remember where you are. You're not on a ship, heading towards a place. ​ You are in your own frozen hell.", it says.
Bed head zed

Falaos' pen quickly runs out of ink. He starts looking for a storage room, hoping that it might have some ink.
Donotdiddlekids

'I can't tell who this is... It's certainly not Jacob, as he reacted to it... But who was it?', Max thought.
'Who... who are you?', Alexis thought. 'Oh, simply your new friend, darling.', the voice replied. It had a simple female voice.
Bed head zed

Falaos finds Boatest's journal in the bridge, he takes the ink that's near it.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked at Falaos leaving the deck, and sighs, before walking towards Mira and Sylvan.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark walks onto the deck, and is hit with the sudden realization that he is on a boat in the sea.
YandereTsun

Momo stops talking to the animals, then went on, walking around.
Donotdiddlekids

Max eventually shakes his head, and goes to another page.
Alexis gets a little scared. 'And why are you here for me?', she asked the voice.
The voice laughed. 'Just to get you into the action, of course!', it replied.
Fadded

Drabby got off of Max once again and began wandering the boat.
Jason the Slasher

Bozo does some tricks in the ocean since he's bored.
Bed head zed

Falaos starts writing in the journal.
Jason the Slasher

Bozo finds a strange speaker supposed to be worn on the chest labeled "ANIMAL TRANSLATOR."
Jason the Slasher

It turns out it was just a wooden block and Bozo threw the fake animal translator away.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sylvan decided to go find a room inside the ship, he thought his powers would return at some
Bed head zed

Falaos keeps writing.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark decides to refrain from going to the edges of the ship as to not risk falling into the ocean, and drown. He sits outside the captain's cabin and looks up to the sky, and watches a flock of white birds that are flying around over the ship.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks at Dark, while still writing.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark reaches his hand out toward the birds. He concentrates.
Come on... Dark thinks
Dark's eyes flash red for a second before returning to their natural blue. One of the birds fall out of the sky and land on the boat's deck. It is dead.
"Dammit" Dark says to himself.
He puts his hand back down, but continues watching the birds.
Donotdiddlekids

Max reads what is on the page, it's just another average day.
Alexis continues to struggle with the voice in her head, the voice going as far to tell Alexis to take over the boat, now.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh just stared at the bird that had fallen on the deck, and ran back to the wheel. "Weeeelp!"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira stared at the bird which had fallen. "What the heck, Dark?" she asked. "You reached up to that bird and it suddenly falls to the deck? What are you? The Grim Reaper?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, Death is another name for Grim Reaper, right? So, I guess." Dark says to Mira
Bed head zed

Falaos just ignores Dark while writing.
TheOneTrueCardinal

He found a room and decided to sleep there, maybe Sean could tell something, if he could even appear in his dreams.
Bed head zed

Clare had taken the wheel while Hugh was gone.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh stopped before reaching the wheel. "Erm..." The rabbit cleared his throat behind Clare. "... Hi, Christa?"
Bed head zed

"Uh, I'm not Christa." Clare turns the boat back in Vile Root's direction.
Paradox.XXIV

"My mistake, sorry !" Hugh said, taking a step aside. "Who are you, then? I mean... I don't remember you telling me your name..." the rabbit said, slightly embarassed.
Bed head zed

"I'm uh..." Clare tries to think of a fake name. "Clance?"
Donotdiddlekids

Max closes his journal, and goes back to staring into the ocean.
Bed head zed

Christa goes back to staring as well.
Jason the Slasher

Bozo hops back in water.
Paradox.XXIV

"Clance? That's a very odd name... Are you and Christa related by any chance?" Hugh asked, a smart smile drawing wider on his face as he stared at the fox anthro.
Bed head zed

"Uh, no." Clare replied.
Paradox.XXIV

"Oh, because you two really look alike, it's funny !" Hugh let out in a chuckle.
YandereTsun

Momo sat by the front deck, observing the view.
Yumo, who was once reading, is now sleeping.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark pulls out his diary and begins writing in it.
Bed head zed

Falaos keeps writing in his journal, walking out of the Captain's quarters.
Clare just focuses on sailing.
Donotdiddlekids

Max eventually stops staring, and goes below deck to sleep.
Bed head zed

Christa keeps staring, she spots something beneath the water.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark puts his diary away and stands up, stretching. He walks up to the area where the wheel is.
"How long til we get to Vile Root?" Dark asks Clare as she was steering the boat. He avoids the edge of the boat as he walks up the stairs.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark look where Hugh is pointing.
"huh, ok." Dark says
Are You Freddy For Ready

"What do you mean, 'like Mira?'" Dark asks
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh chuckles, glancing at her over his shoulder. "She's afraid of water, and so was one of my sisters... You have the same look in your eyes. You're afraid of the sea, Dark?" Hugh asked innocently, still smiling.
Donotdiddlekids

Max found the beds, and plopped down on one, falling asleep soon after.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, yeah. Not just the Sea though. Anything related to water that is deep and big. So rivers, lakes, oceans. All that stuff." Dark says
Paradox.XXIV

"Aw, that's unfortunate that we mainly travel on Seas then, I guess..." Hugh put his paw under his chin and stared at the horizon, then turned to Dark with a soft smile. "I personally liked it quite a bit when we would travel in forests for days !" The rabbit said out loud.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I never actually traveled with you guys during your forest days I think. I met up with you in Stoneyard, then went up to Snowpoint. The only times I traveled with you guys on foot was from Traipsbury to the dock that took us to Macaria." Dark says
Paradox.XXIV

The rabbit lifted an eyebrow. "Oh, really? Too bad then, these were kinda refreshing... Especially near Stoneyard, where we camped in the mountains..." Hugh started to tell.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Huh. Neat. Wait, what element are you again?" Dark asks
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh started to laugh softly, not answering. He eventually stops, and looks at Dark. "What, you don't even know yet?" He said with a smile.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Um, no? I don't think so." Dark says, having a hard time remembering despite the fact that he does know.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh closed his eyes for a second. "You'll probably remember soon enough." He said, his calm voice like a whisper in the wind.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Uh, ok then. That's a bit creepy." Dark says, still trying to remember.
Paradox.XXIV

"Oops, Hehe. .. sorry~" Hugh said, opening his eyes again. "Time flies when I meditate, I should do that until we arrive in Vile Root... Unless you want me to stay or somrthing, of course." He added.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Wait, I remember now. You're the Time Elemental, right?" Dark says
Paradox.XXIV

"See? Told you you would remember..." Hugh calmly said again, checking his locket.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, you should get to your meditating. I'm going to get back to my, whatever I was doing before." Dark says
Bed head zed

Clare is getting annoyed by Dark and Hugh. "Can you guys get out of here?" She asked angrily.
Christa keeps seeing things move under the water. "Is something about to happen?" Something brushes against the boat, causing it to wobble.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh didn't lose his smile after Clare kind of threw Dark and him out, and so Hugh sat in front of the boat, smiling, and started meditating again. "Mmmh... Let's see..."
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis feels the wobble, but doesn't react.
Max is still sound asleep.
Bed head zed

Christa keeps staring, the boat wobbles again, except this time, it's more violent.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh is forced to break his stance and moves to the deck, his eyes narrowing, as the rabbit looks at the water. "What is~?"
Donotdiddlekids

Max falls out of his bed because of the wobbling.
"What the...", He said, slowly getting up, and going to go above deck.
Bed head zed

The boat starts shaking violently, sending Christa overboard.
Clare slams into the floor and spins the wheel in the process, causing the ship to turn.
"Falaos drops his journal and clings onto the mast.

TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub is in a dream, he is in a forest.
Bed head zed

Falaos tries to grab his journal.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Hmm.... is anyone here??" Sub said, there was no response.
Donotdiddlekids

Max arrived in time to find Alexis.
"Uhh, Max, someone's gone overboard...", she said.
"Oh, s\*\*t, who?", Max asked.
"Uhm, what's her name... the one who you were with at the hospital.", Alexis replied.
"Oh... hell no...", Max said, soon rushing over to the side of the boat.
He prepared to jump into the water, grabbing on to the edge.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark stumbles onto the floor.
"This is why we don't travel by sea!" Dark shouts, attempting to stand back up.
Bed head zed

Christa goes under after falling and attempts to swim up, but something much stronger than her pushes her down.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark stands up.
"Anyone fall in?" Dark asks
Donotdiddlekids

Max suddenly jumps over, and goes in to save Christa.
Bed head zed

Christa is getting pushed deeper and deeper, she tries to whack the thing with her battle ax, but it gets swept away.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked for Christa underwater, and after finding her, tried to pull her out of the grasp of whatever has her with his telekinesis.
TheOneTrueCardinal

He started exploring the forest section in his dreams, he heard a faint hum.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam sat below deck, lost in his daydreams. He dreamed of magma, the blood of the earth. He also dreamed of crystal, catching and releasing light.
TheOneTrueCardinal

He started following the source of the hum, it started to get slightly louder.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh saw enough people trying to save Christa, and ran to take back the wheel, trying to hold the boat in the right direction, but still making it move on.
Perfecto Incognito

Jitx stumbeled with the shaking, then regained his foothold and watched Max dive after Christa.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira did not break out of her trance like state of sitting perfectly still, despite the rocking of the boat.
TheOneTrueCardinal

As he got closer to the humming, it got clearer, he noticed that it's a girl's hum.
Bed head zed

The beast doesn't move at all.
Christa struggles as much as she can.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh made a squeak as the boat was still moving, sailing away from that beast. But the rabbit quickly made it roll all the way back to not abandon Christa and Max.
Donotdiddlekids

Max helps with Christa' s struggling, using his telekinesis.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Does anyone know what hit us?" Dark asks, looking over the side of the boat Max jumped off of. He holds onto the side as to not fall in.
Jason the Slasher

Bozo falls asleep.
Bed head zed

One of the heads goes for Max.
Clare gets up, she runs out onto the deck.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark looks around the water to see if he can see Max or Christa. His grip on the edge of the boat loosens a bit.
Bed head zed

The third head goes back to the boat, it slams into it.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark falls off the ship. He quickly grabs his sword and stabs it through the hull, stopping his fall and avoiding the water below.
"Crap, crap crap crap. HELP!" Dark shouts
Bed head zed

The hydra head dives out of the water and goes for Dark.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh shit. HELP ME!" Dark yells
Bed head zed

The head bites Dark's foot.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"HELP!" Dark says, activating kill pain
Donotdiddlekids

Max still attempts to save Christa, despite the head coming after him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark starts kicking the Hydra's head with his other foot
Bed head zed

The hydra is not effected by the kicking.
The head tries to bite Max.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Somebody help me! It's trying to pull me in!" Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

Max moves a bit away from the hydra, still trying his hardest to save Christa.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub continued following the humming, he reached a clear flat spot in the middle of the forest.
Bed head zed

The head pulls harder.
Christa manages to get away from the hydra, but the middle head gives chase.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The Equinox is pulled out of the hull. Dark is pulled down
"AHHHHHHH!" Dark says
Toreadorfreddy

Liam emerged from the hold, saw the Hydra, and drew his sword. He waited for an opportunity to attack.
Bed head zed

The head thrashes Dark around in the water.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark holds his breath. He tries to hold his panic in, and begins stabbing the head with his sword.
Donotdiddlekids

Max saw Christa get away, and swam up, giving her a boost up and away from the head as well.
However, he had little time before he'd start drowning.
Bed head zed

The hydra's scales are mostly protecting it from Dark's attacks.
Christa surfaces and swims back to the boat. "HELP!"
The middle and left heads go for Max.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The weakening power activates for the first time as Dark is in need. It weakens the Hydra.
Donotdiddlekids

Max kept swimming, not knowing that the heads were there.
Only a few seconds left before he'd start drowning.
Bed head zed

The Hydra keeps thrashing Dark.
The left head charges for Max.
Donotdiddlekids

Max unknowingly kicks it, still trying to swim out.
'Just keep going... I'm not having both of us die.', William says in Max' s mind.
TheOneTrueCardinal

He looked around the clearing, he saw a wolf anthro woman on a swing, the seat was made half of a log and the rope is made of vines. She was the source of the humming.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark slashes at it's eye.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira muttered incoherently under her breath, still frozen solid, but now more wild-eyed than ever. She was gripping the staff Sub had given her tightly.
TheOneTrueCardinal

He decided to slowly approach her, she appears to not notice him.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh left the wheel roll around the spot where the beast was, and went on the deck, trying to help in any way he could. He looked down at the water.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Uhhh.... hello??" He asked
She didn't respond, she was still humming.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark, realizing attacking it wouldn't work, and starting to panic, starts cutting at his own leg in a last ditch attempt to get free.
Donotdiddlekids

Max was almost to the surface, but it was too late.
He passed right out, floating to the top.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark manages to cut his left leg off below the knee. He then sheathes his sword, takes off his right boot, and quickly starts to make his way to the surface, made more difficult with only one leg.
Donotdiddlekids

Fortunately, Max was floating on his back, but barely alive.
Bed head zed

Christa spots Max and starts swimming towards him.
The middle and left heads think Max is dead and go for Dark.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked the part, and in fact, William was the one clinging for the life of the both of them.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark manages to swim to the surface.
"HELP US! SOMEONE DO SOMETHING!" Dark yells to the others on the ship
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh squeaked and grabbed the first item he could find, which was a rather long and heavy rope. He swung it towards Dark after attaching it to the mast. "Grab it !!! Quick !" The rabbit yelled, watching a darker shadow grow behind Dark.

Non-Canon Elements

“What was that, Wind?”
This part contains a lot of non-canon, or removed from canon elements. Take everything you read here with a grain of salt.

Specifically, sections to do with the following are considered non-canon: Bozo, The Swordsmen HQ, Dark being a hero despite just losing a leg and in his greatest fear
Bed head zed

The hydra attempts to bite Dark again as Christa carries Max to the ship.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark grabs onto the rope, and uses it to stay afloat as he can't swim. He then moves toward the unconscious Max and Christa, not letting his fear cause the death of others.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis watches everyone in the water, fearing for everyone.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Here! Grab onto the rope!" Dark says, avoiding the bite
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was holding the rope alone, but barely. Lifting three people would be hard to do alone. "Help me getting them on here !" The rabbit shouted.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam moved to help Hugh pull them in. He sheathed his sword, grabbed the rope and readied to pull.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis got over to the rope, ready to help as well.
Bed head zed

Christa grasps the rope as tightly as she can. "Quick!" The two remaining heads are heading right for the rope.
The right head retreats into the body.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis starts pulling on the rope.
Bed head zed

Christa tries to climb up the rope.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Uh-" Sub was cut off.
"Sshush" She said "Not now... Just listen to the birds sing."
Sub was listening, he heard them which is odd because they definitely weren't there before.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark starts climbing as well. He is under Christa.
"We better hurry! That thing is going to come in for another attack!" Dark says
Bed head zed

"I can't hold on for much longer!" Christa begins to slide down.
Falaos places his journal in a safe place and rushes off to help pull the rope up.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Here, hand me Max. I'll carry him up as best I can." Dark says
Toreadorfreddy

Liam pulled hard, trying to haul them up.
Bed head zed

Christa attempts to give Dark Max without dropping him into the water.
Four heads emerge from the water. They are all shrieking.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark prepares to catch Max. He hears the Hydra's
"Shit, PULL US UP NOW!" Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I know why you're here." She finally spoke up "Your powers are gone and you think there's something wrong."
"Yes, that's exactly why I'm here." Sub said. "And I was expecting to see Sean."
"He's not gonna be in your dreams for awhile." She said "Gabriel could be here, but I blocked him off."
"You can do that??" Sub asked.
"We all can, whoever gets into your dreams first gets full control over it."
Bed head zed

Christa stares at the hydras in horror. "PULL!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Drop Max then start climbing! I promise I'll catch him!" Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis is pulling the hardest that she can.
Bed head zed

Christa closes her eyes and drops Max, she begins to climb.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Uhhh... so if I don't have my powers?? Why am I here??" Sub asked.
"That's because you still have them... they should already be back by now, but you've lost some of them and no one else past your generation will ever unlock them" She explained.
"So what do I have??" Sub asked again.
"You can only create certain metals, you have the t2 metal sense, you can still talk to the metal and that's about it." She said.
"Certain metals??" Sub starts cycling through the metals that he knows and tries to create them, he can only create platinum, copper, bronze, tungsten and titanium. "Good enough, I guess."
"Well, this session is currently short, we'll get to the juicy stuff tomorrow. Plus, your friends need you." She said.
"Wait, I didn't get your name yet." Sub said.
"Marylin." Then the dream ended and Sub woke up.
Bed head zed

The hydra tries to attack the people pulling the rope.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis moves back a little while still pulling the rope.
Bed head zed

Falaos throws a few fireballs, they just poof away when they hit the hydra. "Damn."
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub decided to go check up on the main deck. He sees them pulling on the rope. He looks down at the water. "Another sea monster??"
Bed head zed

The hydra goes right for Falaos.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam dropped the rope, drew his sword, and slashed at the head going for Falaos.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis continues to pull the rope.
Bed head zed

The head avoids the slash and attempts to bite Liam.
Falaos pulls with all his might, hoping that Liam can handle the hydra.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam sidestepped the head's attack, and stabbed his sword towards the Hydra's eye.
Bed head zed

The head shrieks and retreats back to the body.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis continues to pull.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira finally stood up, ran to the rope, and without a word added to the efforts to pull people up.
Paradox.XXIV

With the combined efforts of the Elementals, Christa, Max and Dark would have managed to crawl back on the ship, with Hugh shrieking in horror as he saw Dark's leg.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark drops Max onto the ship's floor, holding onto the ship's edge as a second leg so that he wouldn't fall.
Kill pain deactivates. Dark faints.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis looks at both Dark and Max.
"Oh no... not the both of you...", she says to herself, albeit somewhat loud.
Perfecto Incognito

Jitx picked up Dark.
"Where's Emerald?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark awoke in the white area.
"Did you really have to cut your leg off?" Rebecca asks
"Hey, I was panicking. I don't like water, and I don't want to drown in it. And the leg would've been unusable anyway." Dark says
"Unless you had the Life elemental take a look at it. They could've healed it. Now you have missing leg." Rebecca says
"... Well anyway, what now?" Dark asks
Toreadorfreddy

Liam kept his sword drawn, waiting to see if the Hydra would try to finish what it started.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis goes over to Max, and jsut stares, not knowing what to do.
Bed head zed

The remaining heads all go for Liam and attempt to overwhelm him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Now, we train. You unlocked a new power when you were being dragged by that hydra. Though it wasn't very effective against it, it is effective against other beasts as well as humans." Rebecca says
"What power did I unlock?"
"Weakening. The power to weaken your opponents, allowing you to take them down easier."
"So, are you going to teach me how to use it or..." Dark asks
"I would, but I'm probably not the best teacher for this power. I could only use it to make my sword cuts weaken an opponent, whereas other Death Elementals could use it on someone by just being near them." Rebecca says
"So you aren't going to teach me." Dark says
"I feel that you would be better off learning that one yourself. Now, let's get back to your sword training" Rebecca says, unsheathing her Equinox
"Right." Dark says, unsheathing his Equinox
Toreadorfreddy

Liam avoided the heads' attack and aimed for another eye. He had heard stories about Hydras, and had learned about their ability to regenerate heads. He had also heard stories about them posessing venom, but he wasn't too keen on seeing if they were true.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis goes with a gut reaction, and drags Max to go to a safe place.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sylvan unsheaths his sword and tries to help Liam by slicing the closest head.
Bed head zed

The heads avoid the slashes and keep attacking.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Meanwhile, Dark's stump of a left leg is bleeding. A lot.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sylvan continues trying to slash it.
Bed head zed

The heads keep dodging the attacks.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh takes advantage of the heads being distracted to drag Dark in a safer place, in fact the same room as Max. He teared a blanket that was lying nearby, and wrapped it around Dark's stump, crying in disgust. "F... By the gods... We need Emerald !!" He said, tying it tight.
Perfecto Incognito

Jitx let Hugh put Dark down and races belowdecks.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira was equally horrified as Hugh by the blood gushing out of Dark's leg, and ran after the two of them. When she got into the room, and skidded to a stop, and stared. "Hugh! We have to do something!"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh turned his head to Mira with a terrified look. He was panicking, not even understanding what was going or paying attention to the Hydra's smashes on the deck that could be heard. "Wh.. What??"
All he could notice was the blood staining his gloves, and his ring glowing in the middle of the mess that were his paws.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira's mind was going a mile a minute. She ran over to Dark, sat hastily down beside him and grabbed his hand in both of hers. "Remember how when you take that ring off I disappear?"
Paradox.XXIV

"Y... Yes?" Hugh stuttered, crossing Mira's gaze on his ring. He looked at hers, and lifted his own paw in front of his face. "B... But you'll both disappear !"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Yeah that's the point! I get the feeling that I can't die in there, and I don't think he can either. You can bring us back once the battle's over and Emerald can heal him!" Mira tightened her grip. "Hugh, please!"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh took his shaking paws and adressed a last look at Mira's face. His mind was going as fast as his Heart was beating. "B... Be safe... I will try to not die now either...", the rabbit said with a shaking sigh. He then closed his eyes and pulled off his ring in one smooth motion.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Just as quick as the ring was off, Mira and Dark disappeared. The blood that had gotten everywhere still remained, but Dark himself, and the blood that was still inside of him went with Mira.
If Dark were to wake from his sleep at this point, he would be in a black nothingness, with only Mira's voice to accompany him.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam aided Sub, trying to trap the head.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark's training with Rebecca suddenly ends, and a new dream begins.
In this dream, Dark was seven. He was swimming for the first time in the river near Harknest. Alicia was holding him up so that he could learn to move his arms and legs in order to stay afloat. Then, Alicia lets go of Dark to let him do it himself. He manages to go a few feet before he sinks. He is drowning.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis had already set Max down, and was next to his bed, on her knees, not speaking.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh blinked a few times. "It's the first time I see her disappear like that..." He said, still shaking. He then took a breath in, and got up. "At least, they are safe, and Dark principally." the rabbit added, stepping out of the room to help Sylvan, Liam and Falaos.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark suddenly wakes up from his nightmare. After a few seconds of recovery, he realizes he isn't where he last was, or anywhere he recognizes. He was instead in a black nothingness.
"Where, am I?" Dark says
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Not dead, thankfully," Mira's voice said back. "You're in my world, where nothing is."
Bed head zed

The head goes for Liam's legs as another head attacks him from behind.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh blinked, and saw the head aiming for Liam's back. He ran in his direction and squeaked : "Liam ! Watch your back !!"
Toreadorfreddy

Liam barely dodged, slashing at the front head's eyes.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam barely dodged, slashing at the front head's eyes.
Bed head zed

The back head rams into Liam, the front head retreats.
TheOneTrueCardinal

As the hydra is distracted by Liam, Sylvan sneaks in a slash on one of the heads.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark recognizes the voice talking to him
"Wait, you're that one cat anthro, the Mystery one, right?" Dark asks
Jason the Slasher

Bozo jumps into the boat to not be eaten or something by the heads.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh managed to tie the rope on the side of the boat, and tried to throw it at one of the head, having the idea to choke one of them. Like Liam, he had heard stories about these kinds of beast.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Yeah, Mira," the cat replied with a sigh. "We're going to be in here for a while. They're still fighting that monster outside."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I guess that's good. We don't risk the chance of falling in the water. Hope they'll be able to handle that, thing." Dark says
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

A bit of light shone in the darkness. The source was Mira's ring. The dim light allowed the two to barely see each other. "Unless Hugh drops my ring in the water... In which case... We've got a long time to wait for it to find its way back to someone who can wear it."
Bed head zed

The head gets slashed and retreats, the other head avoids the rope and attacks Sylvan.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh joins the three fighters and sees another blink of future attacks.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, let's hope that doesn't happen." Dark says, deciding not to ask about the ring Mira referred to or how they were here.
Bed head zed

A head goes for Hugh.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub jumped back to avoid the head, once his feet were on the ground he jumped forward and slashes downward on the head.
Bed head zed

The head gets hit, but not on the eye, the head rams into Sub's gut.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub gets launched back, he put his hand on his stomach. "Okay, no more fooling around." Sub thought.
Bed head zed

The head opens its mouth and prepares to bite off Sub's head.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub recoiled a part of lefty's arm and starts shooting metal at it.
Bed head zed

The head dodges the metal and works with some other heads to attack Lefty.
The body begins to ram into the boat, causing it to shake.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sylvan decides to fully recoil lefty and catastrion to form the headcannon golem for protection.
Bed head zed

The heads are attacking ruthlessly.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis sat down on the floor, listening to the battle above.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh has just the time to dodge the head that went for him, and make it enter the large knot he had made with the heavy rope.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hey, Mira, you know my cat, Midnight?" Dark asks
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira scoffed at the word 'my' but responded, "Yeah what about him?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Have you seen him? I haven't since Stoneyard." Dark says
Bed head zed

Another head comes over and frees the trapped head, they both go for Hugh.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub recoiled catastrion's blade and slashed in front of him while he fires one big metal ball from the headcannon at one of the heads that was trying to attack Hugh.
Bed head zed

The heads avoid the slash and the ball, it seems they were coordinating their attacks.
Falaos unsheathes his katana and slashes at a few heads. Christa runs to where ever Max is.
Donotdiddlekids

Max is on a bed.
Alexis is still sitting on the floor next to the bed.
Jason the Slasher

Bozo jumps back into water, on the other side of the boat.
Bed head zed

Christa sits by Alexis.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis doesn't say anything, although she notices Christa.
Bed head zed

Christa waits for the fight to stop.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis sighs, and has a defeated look on her face.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh helps whatever way he can.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub continues slashing the head with Catastrion's blade.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I mean, usually he wanders off, but... wait! he must've went back to Harknest. Poor guy, I hope he's alright." Dark says
Bed head zed

The head continues to dodge.
YandereTsun

Momo helps the others by weakening the mental states of the heads.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub loads up another shot for the headcannon, this time, it's a scattershot, he aims it at the heads but away from Liam and Hugh.
Bed head zed

The heads keep attacking Sub's golem.
TheOneTrueCardinal

He fires the scattershot since there were lots of heads attacking him.
Bed head zed

The heads get hit, but their eyes aren't damaged so they keep attacking.
Are You Freddy For Ready

-Meanwhile, at Swordsmen HQ-
Jura walks up to her squad of Swordsmen
"Alright guys, we have been stationed at Harknest for the next month. Start packing!" Jura says excitedly. She then starts walking away.
"Oh, and, Olivia, I need to talk with you about something." Jura then says, motioning Olivia to follow her

Bed head zed

Olivia starts following Jura.
TheOneTrueCardinal

He loads another one and fires it.
Bed head zed

The heads dodge this time, they begin attacking his weapons.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub decided to curl the golem into a ball. And made spikes extend out of it for protection. He's preparing something.
Bed head zed

The heads move towards Liam and Hugh and begin attacking them.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"So, Olivia, your sister is a Cult member, right?" Jura asks
The Swordsmen in Jura's squad start packing. There is an Female Anthro Bunny with black fur around eighteen years old named Amber, a Male Human with a dark skin tone in their mid twenty years old named Luke, and a male anthro Fox with a fur color similar to a grey fox at the age of 12 named Ron.
Bed head zed

"W-what? Are you CRAZY?" Olivia said, with slight fear and panic in her voice.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, don't be like that. You've told me this before. Well, not me, but I overheard you! I think you were talking to yourself... weird." Jura says
Bed head zed

"WHAT?! I NEVER TALK TO MY SELF!" Olivia is looking around frantically. "Look... Yes... My sister's in a cult..." Olivia sighs. "B-but she's not REALLY with the cult! She plans to uh..." Olivia stops, fearing she said too much.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ah ah ah! Not just any cult. The Cult of Berko!" Jura says excitedly.
Bed head zed

Olivia stares at Jura. "Uh... Yes... That one... The one with the... Motives... To... GAH!" Olivia stops herself again.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"But, anyway. That's not really what I wanted to talk about. What I wanted to ask about was, have you ever been to Harknest?" Jura says
Bed head zed

"Uh, once." Olivia is looking around to make sure no one's eavesdropping.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Really?! When!" Jura asks
Bed head zed

"Uh... I just visited... A few weeks ago..." Olivia tries to keep calm.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh. Oh yeah! You didn't join the Swordsmen in Harknest, you joined in Yarrin!" Jura says
Bed head zed

"Yeah." Olivia is trying to keep her cool.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam, having been forgotten by the hydra, aimed at one of the head's throats.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Are you alright? You look a bit under the weather. Is something upsetting you?" Jura asks
Bed head zed

The hydra spots a marlin and suddenly retreats.
"That was pointless..." Falaos just looks at the battle damage.
"I'm just... Scared..." Olivia admits.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Scared of what? We are in the most protected place and hidden place in Entherstia! How could you be scared?" Jura says
Bed head zed

"Scared that I might... Lose my job..."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Why would you lose your job? Have you done something wrong? did you kill one of our squadmates? come to think of it, I haven't seen Luke in a while... last i saw him was, when i asked you to walk with me..." Jura says
Bed head zed

"Well... I'm not sure if me being related to a cult member will damage my reputation..."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh don't be silly. I've already told Tybalt! He seems to be fine with it." Jura says
Toreadorfreddy

Liam remained ready in case the hydra came back.
Bed head zed

Olivia is a little shaken by what Jura just said. "O-okay!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alright, well, you should probably get to packing for our trip to Harknest! It'll be a long walk!" Jura says. She skips away to the Officer's chambers to retrieve her stuff.
Bed head zed

Olivia heads to the minor's chambers.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Ron and Amber are in the Minor's chambers packing their stuff.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis heard the fighting end.
"Oh, good... at least something bad is over...", she quietly said to herself.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"So, how do you traverse between this world and the normal world?" Dark asks Mira
Toreadorfreddy

Liam sheathed his sword and waited for the boat to reach the port.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh exited from a pile of wrecked planks that had burst over him, and dusted himself. "I... It's... gone???" he asked out loud.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub recoiled the ball back into bracelets. "Phew....."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked around, and sighed. He then walked closer to the mast, and leaned on it. "It just... went here... And went away." he spoke to himself.
YandereTsun

Momo looked at the others.
Bed head zed

"That was a... Well... the Sea Reaper was worse than THAT..." Falaos sits down.
Christa returns to the surface.
Clare turns the boat towards the river south of Vile Root.
Olivia tries to avoid conversation with the other minors.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis just stays next to the bed, still sitting there.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh went to see if Max and Alexis were alright down there. As he entered the room, the first thing he remembered was Mira and Dark's disappearance, and Hugh looked around the room, spotting the Death bearer's blood.
Bed head zed

Falaos sees the coast. "Looks like we're close..."
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis doesn't notice Hugh, just staring down at the floorboards.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh softly approaches, and crouches in front of Alexis to get her attention. "Hey?" he asked with a smile.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis looked up at Hugh.
"Hmm?", she asked.
Paradox.XXIV

The rabbit whispered to Max and her : "The beast's gone, you may go on the deck if you want... I might clean this place..."
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis looked at Max.
"I'm gonna stay here... give my brother some company. As for Max... I don't know if he'll be fine...", she said to Hugh.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hey, Olivia! What did Jura talk to you about?" Amber asks, noticing Olivia
Ron turns to Olivia, wondering the same thing.
Bed head zed

"Uh, it's classified." Said Olivia, still trying to keep her cool.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh. are you keeping secrets from us Olivia?" Amber asks
"Are you sure it's classified? I mean, I know Jura is our co and everything, but I don't think she is very trustworthy with classified information. You know, because she's a kid." Ron says
Bed head zed

"Well... It's not exactly classified... I just don't want anyone to know about it..." Olivia is packing.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"What? That your sister is a cult member" Amber says, somehow knowing
"That's understandable." Ron says
Ron and Amber get back to packing.
Luke leaves the Major quarters area with a single bag of stuff, containing an extra set of clothes, some food and water, and his mask.
Bed head zed

Olivia finishes packing.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"But that one was pretty annoying, it kept somehow dodging things, the sea reaper doesn't do that." Sub said to Falaos.
Bed head zed

"To be fair, the Sea Reaper didn't need to dodge, it seemed like nothing we did hurt it." Falaos replied.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked at Max again. "What can we do for him?" he asked, holding his ring in his paw, before putting it back in his pocket.
Donotdiddlekids

"I... I don't know. He almost drowned, and fell unconscious, a-and I don't know how to fix that!", Alexis stammers.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh remained calm. He pushed one ear against Max's chest. "He's breathing... I guess only rest could help, and same goes for you. Have any of you been bitten or hurt by the beast?" The rabbit asked.
Donotdiddlekids

"I'm fine... I don't know about him getting bit, though.", Alexis said.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh chuckled. "I won't dare to check, but at the first sight he doesn't seem to have been bitten." He then smiled a bit more softly. "You'll keep an eye on him? We should arrive to Vile Root in a few hours." And at these words, Hugh got up and grabbed a sort of mop, to clean a bit of Dark's blood without any further word.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis moves from the floor to the bed, sitting next to Max.
Paradox.XXIV
Hugh lets the two alone, and quickly exits the room with the mop.

Donotdiddlekids

Alexis holds Max' s hand, to make sure that he won't be alone.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I have no idea where he went," Mira replied to Dark after what seemed like both an eternity and a mere split second.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ah, well, hopefully he went back to Harknest or somewhere safe." Dark says
Amber and Ron finish packing. they wait for Olivia by the door out of the Minor's Quarters.
Jura and Luke are waiting for the rest of their squad to finish packing outside the Minor's Quarters.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh proceeded to step back on the deck. "Any bad damages on the boat?" he asked out loud, looking at everyone.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks around. "I dunno..."
Olivia leaves the minor's quarters.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"So, Mira, how are you able to traverse between this world and our world?" Dark asks, deciding to go against his rule of don't question things anymore.
Ron and Amber leave
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I honestly have no idea how it works, but... Whenever nobody's wearing the counterpart of this," the cat pointed at her ring, "I get thrown into this world where... I don't think we can die. I mean... Look at your leg."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark looks at his leg.
"Oh yeah, forgot that I cut my leg off." Dark says in a sadish tone.
Bed head zed

"Ready." Said Olivia.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Yeah but look at it. It's not even bleeding," Mira said. "But the wound is still open."
Toreadorfreddy
Liam returned to the hold and continued his dreaming.

Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah. I guess that's good. So, you said before that Hugh has the other ring right?" Dark says
"Ready ma'am." Ron and Luke says
"Ready!" Amber says
"Alright! Then let's head off!" Jura says
Ron, Luke, and Amber follow their young leader Jura to Harknest
Bed head zed

The boat is going down the river.
Olivia follows as well.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Yup. But obviously he's not wearing it," Mira said.
As the boat moved up into the mouth of the river, it began to rock a little with the increased resistance of the flowing freshwater. It also sank a little deeper into the water from the decrease in density. It would take about fifteen minutes until it reached the dock, if the winds stayed in their favor.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh moved to the front of the boat, tightening his fist that was holding the ring. The rabbit took a deep breath in, and smiled softly, although worried about when would it be the right time to put his ring back on, mostly thinking about Dark's wounds to get healed.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis felt the rocking, but didn't mind it.
Then, still holding Max' s hand, she felt a little twitch.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Right. Otherwise we wouldn't be here and I would be bleeding out." Dark says
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Exactly. We're waiting until we can get Emerald to help us heal you up, but if we can't find wherever he's hiding on the ship... I don't know what we can do," Mira replied.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"They could probably find a doctor or medic in Vile Root or something." Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis looked at Max, whom made another slight movement.
"Glad to have you with us...", she said, a smile coming on to her face.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Well I know basic medicine. So I could probably at least stop you from dying of blood loss, but... There's no way I could even begin to give you a working substitute, or... Anything other than just tie off your leg so you don't die. Like.. I don't even know how to prevent infection on something that big," Mira said, "And if we wait until we get to Vile Root, there's the chance we'll be attacked there for being elementals, and just... Everything could go so wrong."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Why would they attack us for that? Plus, it's not like they would know we are Elementals." Dark says
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Call me paranoid, but I think they'd be able to figure it out if the two of us magically appeared from thin air," Mira said, rolling her eyes.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, right, that would probably give us away. But still, what reason would they have to attack us? Aren't we, like, the good guys?" Dark says
Bed head zed

Falaos waits for the boat to dock.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis lets go of Max for a sec, and heads up for fresh air.
Fadded

Drabby is freaking out and running around from one side of the ship to another.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"What even is 'good'?" Mira asked, leaving the question to sound rhetorical.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Uh... the people who fight to save the people who can't? Or something along the lines of that." Dark says, having to ponder the question a bit before answering
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade
"I don't think it's quite that simple. Somebody somewhere will always see you as evil," Mira said.

Donotdiddlekids

Alexis looks over the edge of the boat.
Max rolls over in the bed, on his side, now.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I guess. It's kind of like how some of the others see the Swordsmen, in a way. Falaos, Wolf Guy, and Liam hate them because they kill elementals, when in reality they only hunt the ones that do harm to innocents." Dark says
Toreadorfreddy

Back in Macaria, the Captain knelt in front of the council again. Having reported that the target had left on a ship bound for Vile Root, he waited for the Master's orders.
"I see," the Master said.
"Should we go after him?" one of the councillors asked.
"No," the Master replied, "At least not yet. Captain, send a messenger to our brothers in Tailos. Perhaps they will be able to hand this monster."
"Yes, my lord," The Captain responded. He left the room, to send a messenger to the Cathedral in Tailos.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis stares out for a bit, and goes back under the deck.
Bed head zed

Falaos stares into the river water, Christa joins him.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was looking at the sun that was in everyone's back, and admired the light shining on the ring. He smiled softly and kept looking at it.

Bed head zed

Falaos and Christa begin to talk about... stuff.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"So, are we walking or going on horseback?" Ron asks
"I'd suggest we go on horseb-" Luke begins to say but is interupted
"We walk! That way some of us get some much needed exercise!" Jura says
"Really, we are going to walk all the way to Harknest?" Amber says
"Yes! Now march!" Jura says as she begins walking in the direction of Harknest
Bed head zed

Olivia starts walking.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam continued his dreaming in the hold.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis sits next to Max still.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub recoiled the golem and walks up to Falaos. "Well, we're close to Vile root, any plans on where to look for that book??"
Bed head zed

"Well... A library would probably be a good place to start..." Falaos doesn't look away from the river.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"If this place even has a library, plus what is this book for exactly??" Sub said
Bed head zed

"I have no clue..."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Guess we'll just have to found out..... Once we get there after this long boring trip." Sub said.
Bed head zed

Falaos sighs and stops looking into the river. "I'll be downstairs..." Falaos goes downstairs.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis thinks for a second, and starts nudging Max to get him to possibly wake up.
YandereTsun

Momo communicates with the fishes.
SFXis

SFX was dozing off on the ship.
In a room in the ship, the stacked boxes started to move.
YandereTsun

Momo looked at the room with the boxes, as she sensed something there. "There's a disturbance in the ship..." Momo said. She walked to the room with the boxes.
SFXis

The boxes shaked, and then fell one by one. Behind the boxes were a boy. "P-please forgive me for intuding!" He exclaimed, covering his face with his arms.
SFXis

The boy stood up.
YandereTsun

Momo stared at the boy. "W-who are you? How did you get here?!"
SFXis

"U-umm... My name is Four. I did NOT mean to get in your ship. I didn't know it was yours! I was just hiding here! I'm sorry! I just got in this room because I saw a sea creature attack, so.. so... I hid here..." he said, panicking.
YandereTsun

"I-it's okay, I was just surprised. My name is Momo... wait, how did you manage to get in this ship without getting noticed?"
SFXis

"I-I saw you people fighting a group of men back in Macaria, and I thought it was cool, so I followed your friends by the dock and... I... carelessly got on the ship through the back without them knowing... I'm sorry..." Four said, nervous.
YandereTsun

Momo smiled. "It's okay! Don't apologize at everything... are you from Macaria, somehow?"
SFXis

Four nodded with a small smile. "Yeah... my grandfather works at a jewelry store chipping gems and stuff, my grandmother works at a bakery and my older brother is an apprentice of the blacksmith---" Four stared at Momo, then gasps in shock. "Wait... y-you're Momo... of the... of the... Tweedsley clan.... Y-you're His Excellence's daughter!" Four hopelessly bows.
YandereTsun

"Aahhh... i-it's okay! We're not in Macaria to begin with, so it's alright!" Momo smiled. "I need to get you to everyone..." Momo said, opening the door. She looked out, then looked around. "Hm... where are they...?"
SFXis

Four was getting nervous to meet the others.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was still standing at the boat front deck, smiling as the coasts narrowed around the boat.
SFXis

Four looked at Hugh. He started to shiver a little because of his nervousness. He sighed then walked to Hugh. "Umm..."
YandereTsun

"Look! I found a boy in the ship's stock room!" Momo said to Hugh, enthusiastically.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh turned around to face Momo, and squeaked in surprised as he saw Four. Despite the surprise, Hugh smiled and checked his locket. "Four~! I knew you would be discovered before getting to Vile Root!" He extended his arm and shook the boy's hand vigourously. "Nice to meet you! My name is Hugh" The Anthro Rabbit added.
SFXis

"U-u-umm... nice to meet you, Sir Hugh!" Four let out a small smile. "Um, how did you know I was going to be... discovered?"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh let out a chuckle. "Ha~! Sir? Call me Hugh, and you should be fine" He smiled again as the boy asked him. "Oh, it would be a very long story... And I wouldn't like to take too much of your Time..." The rabbit let out another chuckle and looked at Momo.
SFXis

"I would really like to know, sir--- I mean, Hugh!" Four said.
YandereTsun

Momo laughed softly. "Hugh actually pinpointed how he did it in his statement, Four," she said. "Or do you need Time to think about it?"
SFXis

Four looked confused. "Huh...? I-I don't quite get it..."
YandereTsun

"Hehe... I guess it could be a little unbelievable," Momo said with a smile.
Paradox.XXIV

"Yes it would..." The rabbit added shortly after. "But I am not giving out all my tricks, just know that I had seen you in there, and that at least you are safe with us now." Hugh said with a smile again.
SFXis

"I see, thank you," Four smiled. "I heard we're heading to Vile Root? T-this is the first time I got out of Macaria... and my bros don't even know!"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh chuckled some more. "If my family knew how far I had gone... !"
YandereTsun

"Oohhh! How many brothers do you have?" Momo asked, enthusiastically. "I only have one brother."
SFXis

"Umm... I have 4 brothers... and I'm the fourth child! I guess that's why my name is... weird," Four laughed a little. "I bet they would be looking... I hope they won't worry too much and push theirselves too much... especially my grandparents..." he said, a little worried.
Paradox.XXIV

"I have too many brothers and sisters !" Hugh started to laugh cheerfully, counting on his fingers without stopping.
YandereTsun

"Woahh... that's a lot of bunnies..." Momo commented.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh stopped counting after three or four paws, and smiled at both the humans in front of him. "Yeah, kinda.. Hehe... Lots of people to watch after... Especially when you are the oldest." The rabbit said, still smiling. His gaze drifted away to the sea behind the boat, and he instinctively went in his pocket to feel the warm ring that was still in there.
SFXis

"T-that's pretty cool, Hugh... um, h-how can you take care of ALL of them?" Four asked.
Paradox.XXIV

"Looooots of patience... And putting them in different rooms so they can't run around screaming!" Hugh told, remembering good times.
YandereTsun

Momo laughed a little, but she wondered where the others were.
SFXis

"I see..." Four said. "I-I-I hope I could be of any help here as possible... I-I hope I wouldn't be a bother..."
YandereTsun

"You're not a bother, Four! It's great to make friends every once in a while..." Momo looked around. "I just noticed... has Mira and Dark return?"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh got back to look at Momo. "Erm.. No... Not yet..." His ears folded on his back.
Donotdiddlekids

Max eventually notices the nudging, and wakes up, immediately breathing heavily afterwards from not only the surprise, but also from nearly drowning.
After a bit, he looks at Alexis. "Man, almost dying isn't fun...", he said.
Bed head zed

Falaos lays on a bed downstairs, he begins to fall asleep.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The boat was almost to the docks that the group wanted to land at, and could do so in about one minute. There was a road going due north from the completely empty wooden piers. In the distance there was a forest. Close by the docks there were some large rocks that could not have gotten in the formation they were in on their own. The rocks appeared to be a landmark. Large birds flew overhead.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam awoke from his half-dream, sensing the presence of the earth nearby.
Bed head zed

Falaos begins dreaming.
He sees an anthro fox standing in an open field.
Donotdiddlekids

Max stood up.
"Where's Christa?", he asked.
"Above deck.", Alexis replied.
The two soon made their way to the top.
Bed head zed

Christa is still staring into the water.
TechnoXenoHolic

Elsewhere nearby, at the head of the Vile Root docks, strode a young dragon anthro. He hunched his posture and spread his wings ever so slightly for balance as he stepped out onto the wooden dock. Against his chest he clutched a satchel of scrolls, books, and miscellaneous illuminator's supplies. Another satchel of belongings rode on his left hip. His eyes darted from side to side as he tried to keep watch on everything around him all at once, and his tail lashed slowly behind him.
The dragon anthro—Will'O'Wisp Haze—paused for a moment to watch the elementals' ship approach, peering at it closely. He sighed a little to himself when he didn't recognize it, then shuffled off to the side of the dock to keep out of the way.
Donotdiddlekids

Max walks over to Christa.
"Hey.", he says. "I'm... uhh... not dead by the worst way to die, A.K.A, drowning."
Bed head zed

"Phew... I was worried..." Christa stops staring at the water and looks at Max.
Falaos approaches the anthro. "Uhhhh... Are you here to... Teach me?"
Clare goes up to the dock and lands the boat, she leaves the bridge. "We're here."
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, it certainly wasn't fun for me, either.", Max said.
Bed head zed

Clare walks over to Max and Christa. "Have you seen Falaos?" She asked. "He went downstairs." Christa replied.
The anthro says nothing "Uh... Maybe... You are..." Falaos pauses. "Maybe..."
"WAKE UP!" Falaos is rudely awakened by Clare. "What's wrong?!" Falaos asked. "We're at Vile Root."
Donotdiddlekids

Max looks over the edge of the boat.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh had already hopped onto the docks, gasping as he saw the young dragon close to the boat. "My, how incredible! If I had known I would have met three dragons in such little time~!" The rabbit smiled and said out loud.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp, upon hearing Hugh's exclamation, ducked his head and sidled about a foot further away from the group. He tucked his wings in tighter and curled his tail around his ankles in the hopes of being somewhat less conspicuous.
So many new and unfamiliar people were a frightening thing to be met with. He wished they would all just move on and leave him be so he could wait for the ferry away from here in silence.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

As the group filed off of the ship, a low growl began to arise from behind the large landmark rocks. The growl was accompanied by a shrill shriek. It was quiet at first, but grew louder very quickly. Soon, a bear-like dark monster rose up from the shadows. It was about twice the size of any normal bear, and about four times as ferocious.
The creature scanned the group of elementals, and upon not seeing its desired prey, it let out a horrifying screech and roar akin to that of a lion mixed with a pterodactyl. In its rage it picked up and hurled one of the large rocks blindly at the group. It hit Rezel off the docks, and into the river, crushing him beneath its weight while the water drowned him.
This hadn't sated the monster though, and it picked up another. This one it threw at Jitx. On its way there, it grazed Hugh, leaving several scrapes and cuts, but no serious damage. When the boulder collided with Jitx, it threw him into the river too. But it wasn't the crushing weight or the water that killed him. There was a sharp outjut on the rock that just managed to pierce the dragon anthro's heart.
The monster let out another terrifying screech, got down on all fours, and charged at the group, growling the entire time.
TechnoXenoHolic

The initial growling was enough to really unnerve Wisp, so when the monstrous bear appeared he immediately made a choked-off, fearful sound and startled backwards with a flare of his wings. He fell into the water and out of the monster's sights, losing the satchel he had carried against his chest in the process.
Wisp quickly righted himself, tucked in his wings again, and sunk lower enough to swim backwards, further away. But he simply had to keep an eye on what was happening, so he left the top of his head above water and watched in horror as the elementals were struck down, feeling a particularly sharp jolt of fear when his fellow dragon anthro went down so easily.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh, initially paralyzed by the monster's screech, didn't even have the time to see it coming or dodge, that the rock was already deep in the river. Hugh's vision blurred, blood and adrenalin suddenly flushing in his entire body from the intense pain he felt in his left arm. He fell on his back, shrieking and holding his arm.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam reacted immediatly, summoning a similarily sized Golem and sending it at the bear monster.
Donotdiddlekids

Max drew his sword, a blue glow starting to form around his arms.
He stood ready to engage the beast.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh quickly got up, still holding his limp left arm. He stood with the other Elementals, and spoke to Liam. "We've seen worse, but let's be careful with this one..."
Toreadorfreddy

"Alright," Liam said as he drew his sword, guessing that his Golem would probably be destroyed.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The shadow bear attacked the earth golem, grappling it in its claws. Being designed to hurl massive rocks, it easily picked its adversary up, and threw it aside. It stood still and growled at the group, particularly eying Max.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet come out from the side."Hello?"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh quickly looked in Max's direction, guessing the monster's next move. "Out the way, Max!" He shouted at the Force bearer.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I wonder if they've gotten to vile root yet." Dark says
Skaitleen03

Scalet walk in and tilts her head in a questioning way.
Donotdiddlekids

Max sidesteps a few times, meaning to get out of the way.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam sensed his surroundings, and felt what appeared to be a large vein of crystal beneath him. He began bringing him up, hoping to put what he had learned to the test.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh turned to Max again. "He's going to charge at you at the first occasion, so be careful."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The monster whipped its head in the direction of its loudest enemy, who just so happened to be Hugh. It was still choosing its target, so Hugh wasn't necessarily going to get pummeled.
Donotdiddlekids

Max turned towards Hugh.
"Looks like he's coming back after you!", Max replied.
Toreadorfreddy

A spire of quartz emerged between the shadow bear and the group. Liam concentrated, changing the quartz's clarity and structure, making it into a prism. It caught the sunlight, focusing it into a brilliant beam aimed at the shadow bear.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The bear monster made a shrill noise similar to a whining dog, and ran away. It sank into nothingness after some distance of running.
Elsewhere, the bear would arise again, and in a fit of rage, it would kill off the many elemental companions that had fallen behind the rest of the group.
Donotdiddlekids

Max' s glow went away, and he sheathed his sword.
"That... was surprisingly easy.", he said.
TechnoXenoHolic

After the commotion was over, Wisp got his feet under him and made for the bank. He looked around for his satchel as he went, and grabbed it out of the water with a sigh.
Wisp slung the satchel over his right shoulder and glanced back at the elementals on the dock. One of them is wounded, he thought, and his wings shuffled. He hesitated, then stepped back up onto the dock, still dripping water everywhere.
"Excuse me," he called quietly, and winced at a crack in his voice. He curled his tail around his ankle and tried again, more audibly this time. "Excuse me, mister rabbit? You're hurt. I'm a—er, I can help."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh glanced at the bear running away, with a soft sigh of content, before turning at the shy voice calling him Mister Rabbit. Although the move was quite soft, Hugh winced at the sudden pain in his shoulder, and squeaked at the sight of the tall dragon standing close to him. He took a shy step backwards, judging his size, and looked down at his own paws and left shoulder, all bruised from the dodged impact with the boulder.
Hugh looked back at the dragon and smiled softly, his ears folding on his back. "Oh... I'm... hehe... Quite alright, I wouldn't dare to use of your precious time and help some careless rabbit..." He said, trying to keep a smile on his face. "I've guessed you were waiting for something... And I shouldn't hold you~"
Donotdiddlekids

"Aw, come on, let him help you, Hugh.", Max said, smiling.
TechnoXenoHolic

Noticing Hugh's uneasiness, Wisp tried to shrink himself a little by folding in his wings and hunching his posture.
"It's really fine," he said, somehow both hesitant and insistent. "I mean... I was waiting, but... the ferry won't be here for a while anyway, and your arm could use a sling."
Paradox.XXIV

"I don't need~" Hugh got cut off by another struck of pain in his shoulder and lost his smile. "Mff... M.. Maybe I could use one, after all..." The rabbit said, stepping closer to the anthro dragon and presenting himself. "My name is Hugh, so this is... out of the way..."
Hugh chuckle softly and took off his vest, throwing it on his right arm.
Donotdiddlekids

Max turned to Wisp then.
"Well, that's nice of you, by the way.", he said.
TechnoXenoHolic

"I'm Will'O'Wisp," the dragon replied to Hugh, trying to wipe his hands dry on his pants. "But you can call me Wisp. It's nice to meet you, Hugh." Then he looked to Max and smiled weakly. "Thank you."
Wisp unzipped the satchel on his hip and drew out another leather bag from within it. From this bag he took a roll of wide bandage that had been saved from getting so drenched by the leather around it, and tore a long strip of it off. Then he gently wrapped Hugh's arm up into a sling, nice and snug to keep it from moving.
"There," he said, tying the knot at Hugh's shoulder and smiling at him. The expression was a bit forced. "That should be better."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira's ring pulsed its slight glow, as though asking to be put on. Mira herself obviously didn't know that there was an opportunity for Dark to get healed, but the ring did.
Paradox.XXIV

"That really is much better !" Hugh was rather close to the dragon yet he didn't really mind, and kept smiling the whole time. "My, thank you very kindly, Wisp, if I may call you Wisp !" The rabbit said, smiling happily again.
Hugh's ring pulsed in Hugh's vest pocket, but he couldn't feel it right now as he had it taken off. But right after thanking the dragon, the rabbit took off his locket from his pocket, which made the ring almost fall on the dirty ground. He thankfully caught it before it fell, and looked at it glowing. "Oh my~!" He said out loud.
Donotdiddlekids

Max walked a bit closer to Wisp.
"I'm... I'm Max, nice to meet you.", Max said, holding out his hand to shake.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The ring continued to pulse, growing a bit brighter with each wave of light, giving the request a sense of urgency.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp murmured a 'you're welcome' to Hugh, then made as though to back away. He was distracted by Hugh dropping the ring, so when Max spoke up, Wisp startled with a bit of a yelp.
"Uh huh," he said, a bit breathlessly, and hugged his arms around himself, silently rejecting the handshake.
Donotdiddlekids

Max slowly lowered his hand, feeling a bit awkward.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh simply put the ring back on his finger, feeling the mesmerizing glow ask him to do so.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira and Dark appeared the instant the ring was on, the blood already starting to flow again from Dark's leg.
"Wh-" Mira looked around, confused. "Hugh what happened!? Where's Emerald? Dark still needs medical attention you know! He's BLEEDING!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark tries covering the wound with his pants leg
"Yeah, and putting that on probably wasn't the best idea considering we are at a dock, where people can see us." Dark says
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh blinked a few times, completely absent. He was truly mesmerized by the ring as he glanced at Mira and Dark with a bit of an empty gaze.
Bed head zed

Clare and Falaos ran onto the docks. "What the hell were those hellish screams?!" Asked Clare.
TechnoXenoHolic

Upon Clare and Falaos' noisy arrival, Wisp managed to snap himself out of his shock at seeing two people appear from literally nowhere. He spluttered a bit, then honed in on Dark's bleeding leg and scrambled to kneel beside him.
"Let me look at that," he urged quietly, fumbling an antiseptic from his hip satchel and looking earnestly at Dark. "I'm a medic—sort of. I can get it bound up and stop the bleeding."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I do'nt care who you are, if you can stop my leg from bleeding in any way that doesn't involve it bleeding out, I would be super thankful." Dark says
TechnoXenoHolic

"Yeah," Wisp confirmed. "Yeah, I can do that. Sorry, this'll sting..."
The dragon anthro began making quick work of patching up Dark's leg, first applying the antiseptic and then tightly banadaging it to put the pressure on so the bleeding should stop soon.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark's kill pain activated, making the supposed sting not be felt.
"Ah, it's fine. I wouldn't have cut the leg off in the first place if I could'nt take pain." Dark says jokingly.
Bed head zed

Clare stares at Dark. "Well, I guess those horrible screams were nothing... You all seem pretty calm..."
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked at how Dark and Mira arrived out of nowhere.
"Woah, okay, I guess you're just here, now.", he says.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira silently watched as the rose dragon anthro patched Dark up. She tried to look away because of the excessive amount of blood, but when she did, only found herself looking in the river, where there was a lot more coming from the rock Jitx was under, so she looked back at Dark.
Bed head zed

"So... What just happened?" Christa asked Max, confused.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Is it a coincidence that the bear killed them with rocks of all things rather than its claws..... or is it just me??" Sub thought, he was watching the short battle the whole time "I'm probably just thinking too much..."
Bed head zed

Falaos looks into the water and sees Jitx's blood. "Ouch..." He quickly looks away.
Donotdiddlekids

Max turned to Christa.
"There was this bear like thing...but it's gone now.", he replied.
Bed head zed

"That thing didn't look or sound like a bear... But I'll go with that to ease my mind..."
Donotdiddlekids

Max shook his head, still confused about the creature.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"We should probably get to Vile root really quickly so we don't get more bear attacks." Sub said as he gets ready to get off the ship.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet walked to Faloas.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks at Scarlet. "Ah! A... Wolf?" Falaos stares at Scarlet.
Skaitleen03

"H-Hello?"
Skaitleen03

"I want to be your companion"
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked into the water, seeing Jitx' s blood in there.
"Oh, that didn't end well...", he said to himself.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh suddenly felt a sharp needle of pain struck through his chest, and fell on his knees. He was panting, trying to recover from what he had just seen.
-~-o-~-
A few seconds earlier, Hugh's vision was one of a cat's. She was playing in the deepest parts of the Hideston's forest, with a few other animals. How sweet of Pandora, always being so sweet... She apparently had felt tired, so she laid down alone for a rest.
She didn't even had the time to open her eyes as the boulder fell off the sky in her direction. Hopefully, the pain in her Master's chest would have been more intense than her own death.
-~-o-~-
Hugh managed to look up, tightly holding his locket in his paw. A tear rolled down his cheek as he silently promised himself to get rid of these dark beings that had gone freely in these lands for too long now...
YandereTsun

Momo walked around, looking for the others' places.
SFXis

Four was following Momo. "Uu-umm... Miss Momo?"
YandereTsun

Momo looked at Four. "Hm? Oh, Four. No need for the honorific 'miss'! What is it?" She asked with a smile.
SFXis

"N-no! I insist to call you Miss Momo! Y-you're His Excellence's daughter..." Four said, stuttering. "I-I just wanted someone to talk to... everyone seems bothered and I don't want to... add up their problems..."
YandereTsun

"You don't add up problems, Four... it's just... some of our friends... met the same fate as a family of mine..." Momo said, sadly.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp kept his head down through the conversations going on around him, listening and gancing up at each speaker only momentarily. He finished wrapping Dark's leg and sat back.
"You should have someone change those bandages every few hours," he told Dark. "If you're going to Vile Root, though, it might be a problem. The hospital is full up with people from an accident that happened a couple days ago."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira looked up at Wisp. "Hey who're you anyways? And where are you going that you would run into us like this. Seems pretty convenient that just as our-" She cut herself off and stared at the anthro dragon for a moment, realization dawning on her. "Oh God. Uh... How important is it that you get to where you're going?"
Skaitleen03

Scarlet is nudging her head at Faloas' Leg trying to get attetion.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp stared back at Mira, baffled by the sudden change in direction. "I, er... it's not, really?" he said weakly. "I was going to head over on the ferry to find more work—I'm, er, a wandering illuminator. Will'O'Wisp Haze. You probably haven't heard of me. I mostly just do restorations..."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh silently got up, and approached Wisp. "Any help will be welcome... Especially if they can save lives like you did." The rabbit said, rubbing his cheek with his moveable paw, and looked back at Mira. "This is Wisp, apparently good healer, too" Hugh explained at the same time as the dragon, moving his bandaged left arm for Mira to see.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I don't need to have heard of you to know exactly who you are," Mira responded with a smile, "Say... How about I invite you on a little adventure? Do you think it sounds fun to travel with a bunch of people who can do magic things like..." She glanced at the large pillar of crystal Liam had made. "Make... Huge crystals come out of the ground just by thinking at them?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You're a bit late with introducing us, Hugh. He's already stated his name and showed his skill with healing peoples wounds." Dark says, gesturing to the bandages on his leg
Paradox.XXIV

"O-Oh, really?..." Hugh said, blinking as he saw Dark speaking. "I... I'm sorry... I must have been a bit off..." He finished with a sigh, looking away.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp hesitated, glancing at the crystal spire and the group of people around him.
"I... I don't know," he said, looking uncertain and shy. "I can't do anything like that. I can't even fly too well. I just bandage people and fix up the pretty designs on old parchment."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira looked intently at Wisp, and continued speaking very clearly and slowly. "You can. You just don't know it yet." She glanced back at the river. Jitx's blood was mostly washed away by now, but still was visible. "Tell me, what's your family tree look like?"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh simply took a few steps away, and listened to the conversation, although a bit absent.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp goggled at Mira, utterly baffled. "Like a normal family tree, as far as I know," he said. "Why? What do you mean I can do magic? I'm no mage like you all are."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"We're not mages. We're elementals. But that's besides the point. Do you have any relation to the Moonseers?" Mira asked, leaning eagerly into the conversation more.
TechnoXenoHolic

"I think one of the family reunions we went to when I was younger was at the Moonseers'," Wisp said falteringly. "But... I can't be an elemental. I'm not... I'm not a great warrior at all."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira laughed a little. "And you think I am? I'm barely into adulthood and I lived on a farm until a couple of weeks ago. But I'm an elemental. Specifically one who knows stuff. And I'm telling you that you've got to be one. Especially if you're related to the Moonseers. You probably haven't gotten your powers quite yet though, seeing as... The last one just..." She looked over into the water and didn't complete her sentence. "That was Jitx Moonseer."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You don't have to be a warrior to be an elemental. Just look at Hugh, he hardly seems the fighting type yet he can control, uh, time." Dark says
TechnoXenoHolic

"Oh," Wisp said dully. "I..."
The dragon anthro heaved a sigh and shook his head. "I'm sorry. Were you friends?"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was too absorbed to hear what Dark said but reacted at Wisp's sentence. "Yes, he was." he said coldly.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Eh, he wasn't the nicest person. He had tried to kill me once. But you know what they say, don't speak ill of the dead." Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

Max was silent this entire time, just kinda blanked out.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp shifted in place so he could hug his knees against his chest. "I don't know if I'm cut out for this sort of stuff," he said, and looked at Mira unsurely. "You said you... know things. Are you really sure I'm an elemental? It seems so... unlikely."
Bed head zed

Falaos gently pets Scarlet. "First a bird, then a wolf pup, now a fully grown wolf! Where are all these animals coming from?" He asked, not expecting an answer from anyone.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Positive," Mira replied. "Well at least ninety-nine percent positive. But don't worry. I guess that monster just took us by surprise. We'll be ready for it if it ever attacks again."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Plus they were two people down due to my leg and the need for Mira to stop me from bleeding to death. That reminds me, thank you Mira for helping with that." Dark says
"Oh, and many thanks to you as well, Wisp" Dark says
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira nodded in recognition, and quickly said, "Welcome." Then she turned to Wisp. "Besides, we could really use the help of a skilled medic like you. And I'm sure Sub wouldn't mind paying you for your efforts. I think he can still m- Never mind that. We do have a lot to offer to you, and you've got a lot to offer us."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I can pay if Sub can't." Dark says.
Bed head zed

"Well, I'm gonna go check this place out." Clare begins walking towards Vile Root.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh shook the emotion off his face and turned to face Wisp, but remained a few meters away from him for his comfort. "We would really appreciate your help, indeed. I have a nice... feeling about you joining us." he added with a soft smile, as soft as he could to put the dragon at ease.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Plus, think about it. If you do end up being an elemental, wouldn't you want to find out around other elementals rather then when treating a patient? Depending on the element you have, you could potentially end up doing a lot of harm to said patient." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I can still pay for it, but not in change." Sub said as he overheard the conversation, he didn't turn to look at them.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp stayed quiet and listened for a moment, just taking in faces, voices, and names. None of them seemed too untrustworthy, but he resolved to keep his eyes and ears open around them all the same.
"Fine, fine, I'll come along," he mumbled, shuffling his wings. They did have a point, he thought. "And you know, you don't really have to pay me. Medicine isn't my paying job anyway. Just something I know how to do, is all."
Paradox.XXIV

"Good !" Hugh said enthusiastically. He kinda wanted to make a friendly move for the dragon, but simply smiled at him. He then let out a light gasp, and checked his locket, before stepping away from the group, to sat nearby, staring at the dial with absent eyes.
He would be resting for a while, meditating in silence.
Donotdiddlekids

Max was still blanked out, lost in a completely different world, so to speak.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp put away his things and got back to his feet, shaing some of the water off his wings. "So... where are you going, anyway?" he asked, in the hopes that wherever it was, he would be able to get dry either on the way or when they got there.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Vile Root." Dark says, still sitting on the ground.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks at Clare. "Erm, maybe we should wait until we can travel as a group? We don't know what could be there." Clare sighs. "Fine." She returns to the docks.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp nodded. "I thought so," he said, smiling a little at Dark. "But where in Vile Root?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"That I do not know. We've really just been going to towns around Entherstia and have the occasional battle with a group who hate us or a monster that wants to eat us." Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

Max snaps out of his trance, and stands next to Christa.
Alexis is behind the both at a subtle distance.
Bed head zed

Christa is staring off.
Donotdiddlekids

Max pulls out his father's journal, and starts reading a random page.

TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira waited a moment into the silence following the conversation, then said rather abruptly, "So let's go! Get a move on!"
Toreadorfreddy

Liam began following, letting his crystal sink into the ground.
Bed head zed

Clare and Falaos began walking to Vile Root, Christa waited for Max.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark watches the others following nothing, then turned his head to Mira
"Uh, Mira, could you help me up?" Dark asks
Donotdiddlekids

Max closed the journal, and started walking.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet also follows.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub looks as they started walking aimlessly. He turned away from them and went to Dark.
"Need a hand??..... Or a leg??" He asked.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Why? Are you donating?" Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"What!? NO, I'm not cutting my own leg off. I was offering to make a prosthetic for you." Sub said
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, well, I'd rather wait til the leg actually heals before we stick a piece of metal into it and call it a leg." Dark says
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"That still counts as donating," Mira pointed out. "Oh, and no Dark, I don't think I'm strong enough to do that. No offense, but you're a lot bigger than me."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Okay sure. But you're gonna need crutches if we're gonna walk there." Sub said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"None taken. Alright, can you help me up wolf guy?" Dark asks
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub made a pair of crutches out of bronze. He offered his hand to Dark to help him up.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark grabbed his hand and got up.
TheOneTrueCardinal

He gave Dark the crutches.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Thanks Wolf Guy" Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"You're welcome, human." Sub joked.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark positions the crutches in a position that is comfortable.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub started walking towards Vile Root.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark looks back at Hugh sitting down
"Are we leaving Hugh or something?" Dark asks Mira
Bed head zed

Christa follows Max.
Donotdiddlekids

Max just keeps following the main group.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet stays close to Faloas and the group.
Bed head zed

Falaos and Clare keep walking.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira tagged along behind the rest of the group, but also lingered back, waiting for the others to follow.
Donotdiddlekids

Max walks while pulling out the journal, and reading again.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alright then don't answer" Dark mumbles to himself.
He starts following the rest of the group, made difficult by the fact that he has one leg, no footwear, and metal crutches.
TechnoXenoHolic

More than a little bit hesitant, Wisp followed behind the group as well. He stayed close to Mira for the time being.
"So... I don't think I got your name, by the way," he said to her shyly. He played idly with the strap of the satchel over his shoulder with one hand.
Bed head zed

Falaos and Clare are talking about something.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"My name's Mira. And what did you say yours was? Willow?" Mira asked, sort of absently. She was playing with her ring, and her eyes darted around every once in a while, as if concerned something was watching or following them.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark was "walking" behind Mira and Wisp. He listens in on their conversation.
Bed head zed

Christa just walks alongside Max.
Donotdiddlekids

Max continues to read from the journal.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam continued following.
TechnoXenoHolic

"Will'O'Wisp," the dragon anthro corrected gently. He noticed Mira's askance glances and made a few of his own, hunching a little lower. His own paranoia was only fueled by hers. "Or just Wisp... Er, is... is something out there?" he asked, sounding quite nervous.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Probably. There's always something out somewhere" Dark says, attempting to join in on the conversation
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira shot a poisonous glare at Dark for talking over her. "I'm just always on guard. I can't help but feel like there's something I don't know, even though I'm the person that knows things," she explained to Wisp, "It's probably nothing, but I like to keep an eye out. Just in case, you know?"
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp tucked his wings in tighter and curled his tail around his ankle unhappily. He looked back at Dark with a sort of pout. "It's normally safe here," he said weakly, as if to convince himself more than Dark. "The people here are usually pretty good at protecting the place..."
He glanced back to Mira and added, "I-I'm sure it's nothing dangerous."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'm sure we'll be fine. I think Alic-" Dark cuts himself off, then looks a bit sad, before finishing "I think my cousins been here once."
Toreadorfreddy

Liam looked around, wary of attack. He had been ambushed in places like this before.
Donotdiddlekids

Max closes the journal, and has a look of being a little uneasy.
Bed head zed

Christa notices this. "Um, Max, is everything okay?"
Donotdiddlekids

"Y-yeah, it's just that...", Max stammers, before pulling the journal back out, and flipping back to the page he was on.
It's filled with incoherent scribblings, and a few lines of words that can be made out that describes someone losing their mind.
Bed head zed

Christa looks at the page. "Wow... What was the one before it?"
Donotdiddlekids

"Just an average day, nothing in particular.", Max said. "The thing is, not only is there a page similar to this one, except with less scribbling, my dad wrote after this like it was nothing... And I'm convinced he's not the one who wrote it."
Bed head zed

"Then who could've wrote it? Does he even acknowledge its existence?"
Donotdiddlekids

"I-I mean, I don't know who could've written it. And yes, he knew about the scribbling, he had no diea, either.", Max said.
Bed head zed

"Huh... That's really odd... But I guess everything we've come across is really odd..."
Donotdiddlekids

Max starts looking more into the scribbling, he can make out some more words.
"I don't care anymore!!!", the words say.
Bed head zed

Christa doesn't notice the words.
Donotdiddlekids

Max continues to look into the scribbling.
YandereTsun

Momo follows.
Yumo wakes up, then follows.
TechnoXenoHolic

"Er, Max?" Wisp piped up. "Is it possible your dad left pages blank by accident and someone came along after him and scribbled the empty ones up? I've seen people do that with manuscripts on the empty pages."
Toreadorfreddy

Liam stuck close to Momo, remaining vigilant for a potential ambush.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"But wouldn't that raise further questions, like why would someone else have gotten a hold of his father's journal? Unless maybe another family member..." Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

"Well, the only other family members were my mom, and grandfather.", Max said.
He keeps looking into the scribbling, decoding it slowly.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The shadow bear, much smaller than before this time, reappeared behind the rocks, grabbed one of the smaller ones, and threw it at Emerald. It landed square in the back of the wolf's head. There was no time to react before the creature disappeared again.
TechnoXenoHolic

When the bear appeared and threw its rock, Wisp startled with a yelp and ended up clinging quite comically to Mira for "protection", his whole body shaking.
Donotdiddlekids

Max quite literally dropped what he was doing, and turned towards the sound, a very nervous look on his face.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira froze solid, but once the threat was gone she turned to look at Wisp, and struggled to contain a laugh. "I'm not going to be much of a wall to protect you, big guy."
TechnoXenoHolic

"Sorry," Wisp said sheepishly, and he quickly extricated himself from Mira, his tail lashing behind him. "I-I just... sorry."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"You don't need to be sorry, you just... Ah..." She trailed off and giggled a little. "Might want to re-think your choice of protection." She continued to giggle, but cut herself off rather abruptly. "Why the Hell am a laughing!? I just watched someone get killed by having a rock thrown at them!"
TechnoXenoHolic

"Shock, probably," Wisp suggested weakly.
Donotdiddlekids

Max picked up the journal from the ground, obviously startled and nervous.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam walked over to Emerald's body and knealt over it. He was considering causing it to sink into the ground, if only to preserve the fallen Elemental's dignity.
Bed head zed

Christa looks at Emerald. "Ouch... Was he an elemental?" She asked.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"And then they don't have time to react... that's a sign that says I should just ignore it." Sub said, he didn't even look at the rock, he just kept walking.
Donotdiddlekids

"Okay, enough of this...", Max said, closing the journal. "This place is unsettling enough as is."
Bed head zed

Christa looks back at the path. "Guess I'll never know..."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I think he might have been. But I don't know which" Dark says to Christa
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"He was," Mira said, not looking over at the two. She kept her head straight forwards, starting to walk again.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub continued walking towards Vile root.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet seems to want to stay close to faloas.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks at Scarlet. "Huh, I think this wolf likes me... Sub, can you talk to it?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark overhears Falaos
"Wolf?" Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Okay sure." Sub said as he stopped walking, he turned around and knelt to the wolf.
~Hello, I'm Henry. Are you experiencing a feeling of affection towards the man fox??~
Skaitleen03

Scarlet appears angry."no. I'm just confused and I sense he's nice."
TheOneTrueCardinal

~How does one sense emotions??~ Sub said.
Skaitleen03

"Well I gues animal instinct? Well what's with this big group of ppl?"
TheOneTrueCardinal

~We're a group of elementals, we basically have powers like these~ Sub said as he made a piece of metal. ~And we're just sticking together.~
Skaitleen03

"Interesting..."
Bed head zed

Falaos just watches Sub and Scarlet.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark walks over to Falaos
"Did you say wolf?" Dark asks, not seeing Scarlet and Sub.
Bed head zed

"Yeah." Falaos points at Scarlet. "She just showed up."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark looks where Falaos points
"Oh crap. Don't let it near me. I've had bad experiences with wolves." Dark says
Bed head zed

"Really? I've never really met a bad wolf..."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, I have, and it nearly bit my leg off." Dark says
Bed head zed

"Oh..." Falaos looks at Scarlet. "This one seems friendly."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Let's hope so. Maybe Wolf Guy can keep it tame." Dark says
Skaitleen03

Scarlet walks to dark and rubs her head on her leg not showing signs of hostlity yet...
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark backs up as best he can with the crutches, trying to stay a good yard away from the wolf pup.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet looks confuse but respects the space and doesnt bother getting closer...
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira stepped away from Scarlet, with a bit of a growl growing in her throat. "Sub, tell that charred wolf not to touch me," she hissed.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet noticed Miras anger and backed away from everyone.
Bed head zed

"What's wrong with this wolf?" Said Falaos.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, from what I know from experience, cats aren't the biggest fans of dogs and wolves. And considering Mira is a cat anthro, that would explain her dislike of that wolf." Dark says
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"You know I have a mouth, right?" Mira scoffed at Dark, "I can talk for myself. Even if you are right."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Sorry. Sometimes I talk a bit to much, and then I don't stop." Dark says
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I hadn't noticed," the cat said sarcastically, rolling her eyes. She let out a sigh, and returned her gaze to what lay ahead instead of on Dark. "Sorry Wisp. This must be a horrible way to be introduced to a group."
TechnoXenoHolic

"I've had worse introductions," Wisp laughed nervously. He twiddled his thumbs, hands tucked together close to his belly. "Well... not as far as people being killed, but... you know what I mean, right?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark remembers his introduction to the group, almost being killed, twice, being attacked, people not liking him, nearly getting into a fight. He decides not to voice this, however, and stays out of the conversation for now.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Well I mean I guess? I'm not really sure what the life of a dragon is like. I grew up in a small village and on a farm," Mira said. She played with her ring, a look of nostalgia crossing her face briefly. "I have no idea how I've adapted so well to this way more adventurous lifestyle. I used to live without any of this. The most adventure I got was when I played Make Believe with my cousin, or when my real father read me storybooks. But I grew out of those quickly, and had to learn how to do real work. No adventure in that. Just the same stuff every day, every month, every year, slowly evolving in a cycle. I mean... I took care of my farm on my own for a good three years before I got wrapped up in this."
She looked up at the grey sky as it started snowing lightly again. "It's winter now, so I don't really have any obligation to keep taking care of it right at the moment, but I'm worried about it. How long is this crazy quest going to take? Will I be able to make it back in time for the early spring work that needs to get done? Or will I be stuck out here letting my farm grow in with weeds?
"The townspeople probably haven't noticed my absence yet. I didn't tell anyone before I left, and I rarely make grocery runs, but... They'll notice pretty soon. I suppose they'll presume me dead if I don't turn up or at least send a letter to someone. I should really do that when we get to Vile Root. I don't particularly want the town to sell my farm off to someone, and they would do that. But I don't really want to go back. I like this fast-paced life for some reason. It feels natural." She finished her rambling with a sigh. "Sorry. Didn't really mean to spill my life story."
Donotdiddlekids

Max listened in silence.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, if they do sell it off to someone else, I could buy it back and give it to you. How much do you think it would sell for" Dark says
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira choked a little. "Dark, you don't have any of the right kind of currency. Besides. There's no way you'd be that nice to me, even if you did. I've been nothing but a bitch to you."
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp listened quietly as well, then nodded thoughtfully once Mira had finished. He made to speak up then, but was cut off and held his tongue until the exchange with Dark was over.
"I think I understand, though," he told her. "I used to stay at home with my parents and help them with their medicine work before I left to be a wandering illuminator. It's different, way different, than becoming an adventurer, but... I understand feeling freer when you get away from that kind of structure."
Donotdiddlekids

Max continued to listen on in silence.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"It's not really that I feel free, and I was living on my own, so that wasn't at all a structure I got away from. I just... Have this feeling that this is my fate, and there's nothing I can do to change it, so it's just what I'm going to do," Mira replied, then took a breath, "I suppose that's part of the knowing things thing I have going on. My element, whatever it is, sure is confusing."
TechnoXenoHolic

"What is your element?" Wisp asked, tilting his head a little. "Sorry... I'm new to all this."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I'm not quite certain, but I think it's the element of Mystery," Mira replied, her ring glowing warmly as she said it.
The snow now started to come down a little heavier. It was in big fluffy flakes that lingered for a few seconds on the ground and leaves of trees before melting away.
TechnoXenoHolic

"Oh," said Wisp. He hummed thoughtfully and spread his wings a little, subconsciously shielding himself from the snow. "What did you think mine was supposed to be, then?"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira closed her eyes and thought for a moment. "Lightning," she whispered, then cleared her throat and said it again, more determinedly, "Lightning. Kind of scary if you ask me."
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp hesitated. "Yeah," he said quietly. "I have always liked thunderstorms, though... Maybe it won't be so bad..."
The young dragon anthro then retreated into his thoughts.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"As I was saying, you have been somewhat nice, Mira. You made sure I wouldn't die. I think buying your farm back would be a good way of paying you back." Dark says
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira stammered a bit. "I- Uh- Well, hopefully it won't come to that. I'll send a letter to my neighbor Brook when we get to Vile Root."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alrighty. Besides, like you said, I probably don't have the right currency. Plus I don't think Ali-" Dark stops "Never mind." he says
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Ali-?" Mira prompted. She didn't particularly like getting left out of information, especially not with her new taste for it.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alicia..." Dark says, looking bereaved
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira went to speak, but silenced herself, figuring it would be better not to press on. Instead she just looked forwards and kept walking. Someone in the distance walking towards the group caught her eye, and she squinted at them, trying to figure out who they were. Of course, she could not yet.
Donotdiddlekids

Max kept walking with the group, unaware of the figure in the distance.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark keeps following, trying his best to keep up with his uncomfortable, slightly cold, metal crutches
YandereTsun

Momo was also following, remaining silent, seemingly thinking about something deep.
Yumo was tagging along.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam stuck close to Momo, remaining vigilant.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet spoke to sub. "Tell the cat lady not to be scared. To be honest I'm the one who's scared of her..."
YandereTsun

Momo looks at Liam then smiles at Scarlet. 'Don't be scared of her, I guess she just gets fidgetty at things...' Momo said, telepathically.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet panics hearing a voice in her head...
YandereTsun

'Don't panic! It's just me, y'know?' Momo laughed softly.
Skaitleen03

'Which one are you show me a sign.' Scarlet thinks.
YandereTsun

Momo raised her hand, hopefully not disturbing Liam.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet ran to momo and is hiding behind her now.
YandereTsun

Momo looks at Scarlet. 'It's fine y'know, you two will get along eventually! Someday, I hope...' Momo comforted.
Skaitleen03

'I don't know why I'm here.it seems faith has brought me here.' Scarlet thinks.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ah, Momo, you realize there is a wolf trailing you, right?" Dark says, worried that the wolf may attack
Skaitleen03

Scarlet just sits there giving dark a sad look.
YandereTsun

Momo smiled. "It's fine! She's a friend!"
Skaitleen03

Scarlet just lays on the floor.'Momo I think I was brought here by faith. You have any ideas why?'
YandereTsun

'Hmm... I observed some animals or companions like you usually has masters each. Maybe... you and your master have a... special similarity with eachother? Can you do something your master can?' Momo asked.
Skaitleen03

'Not sure.I dont know any magic yet...'
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The man in the distance was closer now, and Mira grew steadily more wary of him as the gap between the group and him closed.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark continues walking. His eyes aren't looking ahead, but instead looking down.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet stands up again.
YandereTsun

'Huh... You'll find why, eventually!' Momo said. She kept walking, practically humming while staring at everything she sees.
Yumo, who was still following, couldn't help but yawn. He then blinked a couple times. '... why do I feel like there's a strange tension following me?' He thought, but practically ignored it.
SFXis

SFX followed by hiding from bush to bush.
Four was behind the group, getting nervous.
Bed head zed

Falaos creates a flame in his hand.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The man in the distance suddenly stopped walking when he saw Falaos' flame. He yelled some rushed words in another language.
Bed head zed

"What?" Falaos seems confused.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The man yelled again, this time more slowly, but in the same language. His voice was rough and angry, but held a shadow of confusion and fear.
Bed head zed

"Uh, what's going on?" Falaos started to get a little freaked out.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

After a moment in which the man's face turned to pure anger, he swung his arm around and hurled a fireball at the group. The fire moved slightly faster than Falaos' would.
Mira instantly scampered out of the way of the burning mass.
Bed head zed

Falaos just stared at the thing. "How the hell?" Falaos gets out of the fireball's path.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I though you were the fire elemental!" Mira yelled at Falaos, ducking out of the way of another fireball. The man was running towards the group now. His speed seemed too fast for the movements he was making.
Bed head zed

"I panicked!" Falaos tries throwing fireballs at the man.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"That doesn't explain how he's throwing these too!" the cat yelped, as one of the enemy's fireballs singed the end of her tail.
Bed head zed

Falaos keeps throwing fireballs. "And why is he so fast?!"
Donotdiddlekids

Max waited for the man to throw fireballs again, attempting to blast them back at the man.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The man stopped running several meters away from the group, and threw a larger fireball at the group, but one could see the strain in his movements now.
Bed head zed

"Is... Is he better than me?" Falaos is shocked.
Donotdiddlekids

Max attempts to blast the bigger fireball away with a push.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The fireball wasn't pushed back because Force can only affect solid or liquid state objects. However, it mostly fizzled out by the time it hit Max. The man let out another barrage of smaller fireballs before eventually collapsing on the ground from overuse.
Bed head zed

Falaos runs over to the man.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark follows Falaos over to the man.
Donotdiddlekids

Max felt it, and went backwards, but got back up after a bit.
Bed head zed

"Are you alright?" Christa Asked Max.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Aha! There you are, villain!" A slim, shrill-voiced man yelled, running up to the man on the ground. "You won't be disobeying The Coalition's rules ever again! June! Get over here!"
A large woman followed the shrill voiced man, and picked up the unconcious man without a word.
"Who are you people?" the skinny man asked, turning to the group.
Donotdiddlekids

"Probably hurt a lot more than what it actually did...", Max said. "Other than that, it seemed like it fizzled out a bit."
Bed head zed

Falaos backs away. "Uhhhh... We're... Travelers?" Falaos said.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Travelers, huh? Well never fear, sirs and madams! We have taken care of this menace, and will be taking him to the jail cells of The Coalition! You will never have to worry about this man bothering you ever again!" The man loudly proclaimed, obviously far too proud to work for this 'Coalition' he spoke of.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Coalition? Coalition of what?" Dark asks
Bed head zed

"What is 'The Coalition'?" Falaos asked.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"The Coalition of Mages!" he said excitedly. "We are the single most complete collection of mages there is! And we seek to prevent wrong-doers like HIM from ever plaguing the world that you normal folk live in!"
TechnoXenoHolic

Through all this, Wisp managed to duck behind a tree to protect himself. And he stayed there.
Donotdiddlekids

'Normal? If only you knew...', Max thought.
Mr. Mark Twain

Meanwhile, far ahead up the road, a little old man walked, whistling to himself. He had a range of white hair on the back of his head, thinning as it went up and came to his forehead, and a pair of battered, worn glasses. He was round and short, his wine colored pants and corduroy suspenders contrasting with his white buttoned shirt. However, the most prominent featur of this short little man was his ruddy, round nose, complimentary in appearance to the rest of his body. He could make out some figures far ahead, but nothing clear. He decided he'd find out when he came close enough, and maintained the same jovial little pace he had before.
Bed head zed

"... What is a mage?"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I'm glad you asked, common man! Mages ar-" the man was cut off as June covered his mouth with her hand.
"Mages are something the common folk should not get tangled up in," she said in a deep, but still womanly voice, "Now good day." She grabbed the man by the wrist and pulled him away, walking off of the path.
Bed head zed

"Well that was something." Falaos walks back to the group.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam looked at the two people. He had an uneasy feeling about them.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hey! You can't just leave us out of information after your friend just attacked us!" Dark yells at the people
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The man turned around to talk but June silenced him. "Yes we can," she said, not stopping walking.
Donotdiddlekids

"That was... weird.", Max said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Fine! We'll find out by other means. Mira!" Dark yells, turning to Mira
"Your element centers around this kind of stuff, do you know?" Dark says quieter
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Uh, yeah...?" Mira said, slightly confused.
June stopped dead in her tracks, and listened. The man just kept walking like the unaware idiot he was.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark makes a motion as if saying go on while still holding his crutches.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira took a breath, and began speaking. "Mages are like half-elementals. They... Have access to the same abilities as us, but to a lesser degree. They also aren't limited to-"
"How do you know this?" June asked, suddenly right behind Mira.
"I-I- Uh-" Mira stammered, whirling around.
"You are not a mage. I can tell that. We don't speak of ourselves to outsiders and there's no way you could have put that together from what Al said. How do you know this?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, considering you left us out on info, I think it would be fair for us to leave you out on info." Dark says to June
Toreadorfreddy

Liam moved towards Mira and Dark, his hand moving towards the hilt of his sword.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

June's eyes narrowed. "You do not wish to challenge me in a battle of wits, small one."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, but I do wish." Dark says with a smug look on his face. His eyes change from blue to red for a couple of seconds, then back to blue, meaning he had activated then deactivated a power.
Bed head zed

Falaos smacks Dark on the back of the head. "We don't need to fight anymore people! Plus you can't do anything in that condition..."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Are you dumb?! A Battle of Wits ain't a fight, braniac!" Dark says to Falaos
Bed head zed

"Why do you even want to have a battle of wits? It's not gonna get you anywhere." Falaos looks at Liam. "Plus, he seems ready to fight..."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah, well that's Liam. He's always ready to fight." Dark says. He turns back to June
"As I was saying, Oh, but I do wish." Dark says again, this time less smugly
Bed head zed

"You're just gonna waste time with a 'battle of wits'." Falaos crosses his arms.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

June smiled slightly. "Your group is full of fools. Tell me, Mira, what say we take a little walk away from these blundering idiots, and have a little talk? Just you and I."
Mira looked around at the group worriedly, not sure how to answer.
Donotdiddlekids

"Blundering idiot?", Max asked. "That's quite harsh, for people you've never met."
Bed head zed

"Look, we should really just keep going, we don't need any more distractions..." Said Falaos.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark shook his head
"I suggest not going with this character, Mira. If she is half as powerful as an elemental, and we don't know which, she could end up killing you" Dark says
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

June laughed. "I'm not going to kill her. That would gain me nothing. I just want to talk."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well then if you don't want to kill her, why talk alone?" Dark says
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Because I don't appreciate people listening into my conversations. It doesn't matter whether you let me take her or not. I'm just giving her the option to come along of her own free will before I force her," June explained.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Force, eh? That sounds mighty suspicious." Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

Max puts a hand on his sword's grip.

Toreadorfreddy

Liam remained on guard, nervous. He felt that something was off.
Nearby, a shadowy figure observed the group from his steed. He wheeled the charger around and rode off towards Tailos.
YandereTsun

Momo looked at the others, worried.
Yumo stared at the others.
Bed head zed

"Look, you shouldn't try anything..." Falaos creates a flame. "We're well armed."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

June's eyes widened as she looked at the flame. "You're mages?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Kinda, but 2 times stronger, as Mira put it." Dark says, he changes his eye color to red, as that is the only visual thing he can really do.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam stared quietly at June, his hand still on his sword.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet looked intrigued by the fire but stayed allert...
YandereTsun

Momo stared at June as her eyes glowed, the star highlights now visible.
SFXis

Four stared at them in amazement. 'H-higher than mages?! ' he thought.
Mr. Mark Twain

The man, still rather far away, heard the voices with more clarity. Something about mages and being armed.
*Some of those magic element people word's been spreading about. I know I shouldn't think bad about them, what with -my- 'issues' and all, but I've heard that they're troublemakers. Though, it could just be biased talk spread by those mages..*
The little old man tucked these thoughts away and forged on, though stepped to the side of the road, somewhat hidden by the shrubbery, as not to be harmed if a fight went down.
Ultraviølent

Lexi was just tagging along with the others quietly along with Mimi the whole time; and as she looked at June she silently shoved Mimi behind her.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

June's face faltered for a split second, but she recovered almost immediately. "Well if you're so powerful, I expect you won't mind if I..." She grabbed onto Mira by the shoulders, closed her eyes, and the two disappeared in a puff of green smoke.
-/\\*/\-
"Never, Lord."

"Good. You are a faithful soldier."

"I am not your soldier. You keep forgetting that. I swear my allegiance to nobody."

"Please, we both know you have some loyalty to us, and that we have some loyalty to you. In a military state, that is all it takes to be a soldier."

"You are as delusional as always."

"As are you. When will your next visit to Hell be, friend?"

"Another two years, as always."

-/\\*/\-
Bed head zed

Falaos stares at where June and Mira once were. "What the?!?"
Toreadorfreddy

Liam, while surprised at the disappearance, remained calm and waited for them to return.

Elsewhere, the rider joined a larger group of them, about twenty in all. They began riding towards Vile Root....
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Al, who had at this point finally realized June wasn't with him, turned around in confusion.
Bed head zed

Falaos looked around. "Should we keep going?"
Toreadorfreddy

"I think we should wait," Liam said.
Bed head zed

"Why? We don't know what even happened, she could never come back..."
Skaitleen03

Scarlet looks pretty much scared of the group.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Hmm.... she probably is a mystery mage.... or she's just really good at using smoke bombs." Sub said as he watched them. "I say we wait until they come back, or else..." Sub looked at Al.
YandereTsun

Momo just stood there, waiting. Yumo did the same.
Mr. Mark Twain

Selwyn spotted the strangers coming closer, but still at a distance. He adjusted his glasses, leaning forward a bit.
Bed head zed

"Well, I guess we're waiting." Falaos sits down and pulls out his journal.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam remained vigilant.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet curls up on the floor just keeping herself.
Donotdiddlekids

Max was blanked out the entire time, standing there.
Bed head zed

Falaos starts reading the page where he left off.
YandereTsun

Momo continues to wait, drawing things on the ground with a stick.
Yumo was slowly feeling sleepy.
Donotdiddlekids

Max was sitting down, still just blanked out.
Bed head zed

Falaos keeps reading through his journal.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis is sitting next to Max, playing around with a rock or something.
Bed head zed

Christa stares up into the sky blankly.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam continued waiting.
Toreadorfreddy

The riders continued their approach to Vile Root.
Bed head zed

Clare is getting bored.
YandereTsun

Momo just sits there.
Yumo is now sleeping.
Toreadorfreddy

From the direction of Vile Root, faint screams are heard alongside the sound of hoofbeats.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked up at the screams.
"Huh?", he quietly asked himself. "Screaming?"
YandereTsun

Momo looks at the direction to Vile Root. "Huh..."
Bed head zed

"Finally, something." Clare gets ready for anything.
SFXis

Four was getting scared of the screams. "Wh-what was that?"
SFX was still in the bush, he stared at the direction to Vile Root.
Donotdiddlekids

Max got up, and so did Alexis.
Max is pretty hesitant, but Alexis seems ready to enter the town.
YandereTsun

"Should we help?" Momo asked, wanting to help.
Toreadorfreddy

"Sure," Liam said, standing up.

In Vile Root, chaos reigned. The horsemen charged through the streets, setting fire to several buildings and pursuing anything that moved.
YandereTsun

Momo started walking to Vile Root.
Donotdiddlekids

"Here, take my sword.", Max said, handing it to Alexis, who takes it and firmly holds it.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam walked with Momo, ready for anything.
YandereTsun

Momo sees what was going on. "W-what is this?"
Donotdiddlekids

Max sees the burning buildings.
"Oh s\*\*t...", he says.
Alexis gets a certain look in her eyes upon seeing everything, a look of death.
YandereTsun

Momo looked around, she was getting scared. "Who would do these things...?!"
Donotdiddlekids

"Someone who is cruel...", Max replies.
Rakgnarok

Up ahead, there are some boxes with a pile of rubble from one of the buildings that were attacked on top, someone seems to be hiding below.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam said nothing as he moved swiftly towards Vile Root, summoning Golems as he went.
YandereTsun

Momo followed.
Donotdiddlekids

Max and Alexis follow as well.
YandereTsun

Momo looked around, kept seeing rubbles, ashes, and burning buildings.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam sent his golems to patrol the town, searching for survivors. While the area they were in seemed pretty bad, the actual destruction caused by the fires was quite minimal in the grand scheme of things.
Rakgnarok

An anthro wolf suddenly pops out from behind some boxes with some rubble on them,, he seems to be unhurt but is covered in dirt and ash, making it hard to even tell the color of his fur, looking around quickly and asking the nearest person, "Is it over?!"
Toreadorfreddy

Liam noticed the wolf and walked over to him, sheathing his sword and keeping tabs on his golems.
YandereTsun

Momo walks by a building. She looked if there were anyone by the building.
Rakgnarok

Upon seeing someone with a sword walk towards him, the wolf cowers slightly, covering his chest and face with his arms and saying quickly "Please don't hurt me!".
Toreadorfreddy

"I'm not going to hurt you," Liam said after sheathing his sword. He offered a hand to help the wolf up.
YandereTsun

Momo searched for anyone, then sees Aodhfionn. She walks towards. "Are you okay?"
Donotdiddlekids

Max stands behind Liam, with Alexis behind them both.
Rakgnarok

"Oh" He says as he lets out a sigh of relief, he grabs Liam's hand andgets up with his help, "Thank you" he continues to say after he gets up, he then turns to Momo, "Yes, im fine, thank you, just a bit of dirt luckly!"
YandereTsun

"That's great..." Momo said, then sighed in relief. "What happened here? Are you alone?"
Donotdiddlekids

Max stands in silence, not really sure what to say to Aodhfionn.
Rakgnarok

"Well, yes im alone, i arrived in this town just a few hours ago, i was just minding my own buisness looking for directions when suddenly i hear a lot of noise and screaming, then suddenly before i know it everything is in chaos!
I just went for the closest cover i could find.."
He explains to the group, as he finishes his speech he instinctivley shakes, creating a cloud of dirt that fades quiclky, "Oh, whoops, sorry about that!" He quickly apologizes after shaking off the dirt.
YandereTsun

"Oh, it's okay!" Momo said. "We just arrived here, aswell!" she said, as she looked around, looking for anyone else who are safe and in trouble.
Toreadorfreddy

"It's ok," Liam said. He looked at the fires.
The horsemen began riding away. However, one of their members appeared on the street behind Liam and the others. He wheeled his charger towards them and launched into a full gallop.
YandereTsun

Momo looked behind, then sees the man charge towards them. "Huh!?"
Rakgnarok

"Look out!" Yells Aodhfionn as he reaches to try to pull Liam and Momo out of the way.
Donotdiddlekids

Max and Alexis look at the charging man, and get ready for a fight.
YandereTsun

Momo looked at the man. "W-what...?"
Toreadorfreddy

The rider simply rode past Max and Alexis. He reached down and grabbed Momo, yanking her off the ground and into the saddle. He whacked her in the head to knock her out, then rode off towards his companions.
Rakgnarok

"No!!" Aodhfionn yells upon failing to get her out of the way in time, he covers his snout with his hands as he says "Im sorry!..", then looking to Liam as if awaiting instructions.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked at the guy, and knew he couldn't do anything.
Seeing a friend get kidnapped made Alexis get a look of bloodlust in her eyes, however.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam began shivering. At first, one would assume that this was caused by fear or shock. However, one look into his eyes revealed a madness that dwarfed even Alexis' bloodlust. Liam bolted after the rider, moving at seemingly impossible speeds.
YandereTsun

Momo was unconcious. But in thoughts, she was scared.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis chased after, the insanity kicking in.
Max stood there afterwards, very nervous, and unsure what to do at this point.
Rakgnarok

Aodhfionn looked at Max "Sh-Should we follow them?" He says, walking towards max slowly.
Donotdiddlekids

"Y-yeah, let's follow them...", Max said, before going after them.
Rakgnarok

Aodhfionn nods and follows quickly behind Max, hardly minding the fact he just met them.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet follows them too cause she wants to save Momo.
Bed head zed

Falaos and Clare follow everyone else, but Christa stays behind.
Toreadorfreddy

Ahead of the group, outside Vile Root, a sound like an explosion was heard. A huge dust plume shot up into the air, and a shockwave cause the earth to heave below them. A massive shape formed in the dust cloud, a gigantic, spike-covered Dragon golem. It roared, loud as an earthquake, then began to slowly lumber to the north-east.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looks at the giant beast.
"What the hell...", he says, looking up at the beast.
Ultraviølent

"I thought this was normal by now," murmured Lexi.
Rakgnarok

Aodhfionn continues running, even going on all four for a moment as the earth shakes below them, relentlessly trying to catch up to Liam and the Rider who took Momo and quickly turning towards Max, who seems to be awestruck by the creature and saying "Come on we have to get your friend back!" not minding the creature at all.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis isn't faltered by the beast, and goes to kill something.
Max stares a little longer, then goes with Aodhifionn.
Mr Mark Twain

Selwyn had darted to hide, watching the creature. Staring at him, he panted, trying to make him out through his coughing.
Toreadorfreddy

Fafnir continued lumbering along, moving slowly but steadily.
Donotdiddlekids

Max continues his chase, looking for both Liam and Alexis.
YandereTsun

Because of the noises and the sudden shock, Momo was getting back to her senses, the voice in her head slowly fading.
Toreadorfreddy

Fafnir continued his slow pursuit, moving after the horsemen, who were racing away from the massive Golem.
Rakgnarok

Aodhfionn continues chasing along with Max, focusing only on that, he'd be so determined to keep up that even if they were to dissapear from his sight, he would try to catch their scent in order to try to keep up with them.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh had followed the group, keeping silent through every moment, not lifting his gaze off the dial of his golden locket.
Donotdiddlekids

Max finally finds Alexis, who couldn't really find anyone to kill, and was passed out.
"Oh no...", he says as he checks her for wounds.
Bed head zed

Falaos and Clare stop following. "This is just crazy..."
Ultraviølent

"What isn't crazy about this group anymore?" Turned Lexi to Falaos and Clare and said, before speeding off again.
Bed head zed

Falaos sighs. "I guess you're right..."
Donotdiddlekids

Max sighs, and starts carrying Alexis.
Rakgnarok

Aodhfionn looks around at the group for a moment, basically being a stranger that tagged along because the nice human girl got kidnapped amongst what appears to be a large group of friends, for a moment he looks like he wants to say something but he quickly shrugs it up and once again focuses on helping rescue Momo.
Toreadorfreddy

Fafnir continued his thunderous pursuit, following the Riders towards Tailos, the capital of Serentia.
Donotdiddlekids

Max attempts to take Alexis to a safe place without getting spotted or attacked, if there's anyone to attack him.
Rakgnarok

Aodhfionn being unable to keep up with the rider, decides to follow Max as he is the only one of the current group he has actually talked to, he asks to Max "Is your friend ok, is there something i can get for you?" while clearly avoiding to look directly at Alexis.
Donotdiddlekids

Max shakes his head.
"I don't think so... she's not wounded. Also, she's my sister, by the way.", Max said.
Rakgnarok

"Oh, i see.." Aodhfionn looks at Max and stands by, as if waiting for Max to give him instructions.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet approaches Max, aodhfionn and Alexis worried.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looks for a safe place to set Alexis.
Rakgnarok

"If i may, i suggest we find a spot where she could rest comfortably until she wakes up, sir." He says to Max, he then looks to scarlet "Oh, hello, are you a friend of them?" He says, tilting his head slightly.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet nods but she isn't that close to them.
Donotdiddlekids

Max turns to Fionn.
"Yeah, I'm just trying to find a spot.", Max replies.
Rakgnarok

"Right!" He says as he begins to look arround, "Ah will this do?" He points at a patch of grass nearby, taking off his vest and folding it, offering it as a pillow for Alexis.
Donotdiddlekids

Max nods, and lays Alexis down.
"Thanks for helping.", he says to Fionn.
Rakgnarok

"No problem, sir!" He says with a smile, "Is there anything help with?", he stands by.
Donotdiddlekids

"Not really... not that I can think of.", Max says. "I'm gonna stick here with Alexis, make sure that she stays okay."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh finally blinked a few times, stepping into a midly devastated Vile Root. He looked around, scared, and walked further into town. "By the gods..." He murmured, searching for any life form. His paws were shaking in fear.
Rakgnarok

"Oh allright, if there is anything else i can do just call me!" He says, as he turns around, not even realizing he hasn't introduced himself.
Donotdiddlekids

"Alright then... whoever you are.", Max says, mumbling the last part, not to be rude, but just simply confused a bit about the situation.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet moves a distance.
Rakgnarok

Being an anthro wolf, he naturally has good hearing, he turns around quickly, covering his snout with his hand for a moment "Oh, oh, im sorry, i forgot to introduce myself didnt i?
Sorry, im just not really used to meeting new people and travelling..
My name is Aodhfionn Firth Wolffe!
But you may call me Fionn if you wish."
Donotdiddlekids

"Oh. Nice to meet you Fionn. I'm Max Crowcross.", Max replied.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet hears the words anthro wolf and she says to Fionn."Finally some one to talk to.Ive been hoping for some one to understand me. Im scarlet blaze."
Rakgnarok

"Nice to meet you Mister Crowcross!" He says, bowing as he does, "If you need anything ill be within earshot." He says then and he walks away, looking for a spot to sit not too far from Max and Alexis.
Rakgnarok

Aodhfionn looks at Scarlet "Oh, well, hello Scarlet Blaze! Why dont we give Mister Crowcross and his Sister some privacy so she may rest easy?" He says as he makes a gesture for scarlet to walk with him.
Mr Mark Twain

Selwyn was walking over a pile of rubble, when he spotted a rabbit-like creature.
"You there!"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nearly jumped out of the road as he heard a man calling close to him, after a few rustling noises. He turned around and clapped the cover of his dial, looking right at the old-looking man across the paved road.
Mr Mark Twain

"Just who are you, wandering about here? Are you with that group that's been getting into fights all across the land?" He said, scratching the clumps of hair on the back of his head.
Bed head zed

Falaos and Clare head back to Vile Root.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet walks with fionn."yeah."
Rakgnarok

Fionn sits on a big *rock* that is resting nearby a tree, making sure to stay within earshot of Max, "I hope your other friend is allright.." He says to scarlet.
Skaitleen03

"I'm not good friends yet.I kinda just got here. It seems they don't like wolves."
Rakgnarok

"Oh?
They dont like wolves?" \*He says lowering his ears, with a dissapointed look on his face\*
"Well, i really just came along because that nice human girl got kidnapped and i couldnt just stand there without helping, not that i did much to help...
But well, im actually also kind of lost.."
Skaitleen03

Scarlet tries to get in to fionns lap."they'll get used to us after a while."
Rakgnarok

Fionn lets her rest on his lap, "Hmm, maybe, though i have other things to do, once im sure that nice white haired girl is fine ill be on my way."
Skaitleen03

"Oh,I thought you might be one of them.Most of them were drawn here by faith.I feel I have a purpose here don't you ??"
Rakgnarok

"One of them? Purpose? Faith?
Hmm, im not sure, i mean, these people do seem nice and interesting but, i just want to find my family.."
Skaitleen03

"I never knew my family... Well good luck finding them."
Rakgnarok

"Thank you.."
Fionn suddenly gets tense and nervous, as he continues saying, "Say.. You wouldn't happen to know.. How to... read a map?.."
Skaitleen03

"No why? Lemme guess you got lost."
Rakgnarok

"Well.. Yes.."
Paradox.XXIV

Guessing the old man couldn't possibly have bad intentions, Hugh folded his ears on his back and politely replied: "S.. Sir old man, I'm not good at fights..." and then quickly took a glance at his golden locket, blinking a bit as the rabbit observed the man as he had followed the group on their way to Vile Root. "Y- You followed us?" he then asked.
Skaitleen03

"Well Sorry i cant read maps.Perhaps you ask some one else?" Scarlet suggests ypo fionn.
Ultraviølent

Lexi was just walking around with Mimi now, and Mimi soon spots Scarlet and Aodhfionn and Lexi just his behind a tree and started equaling because she totally loves wolves while Mimi was just squinting at hee sister.
Rakgnarok

"Yeah, i probably should but, if i ask them, they might think im an idiot.." He says, folding back his ears.
Skaitleen03

"It seems we are not alone.Im pretty sure they won't think you're an idiot."
Rakgnarok

"Oh? Why do you say so, did you hear something?" He asks to Scarlet, wondering why she said they are not alone, he would move his arms, allowing Scarlet to climb down from his lap.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet jumps down and begins sniffing the ground following the scent till she was near Lexi and Mimi were hiding.
Rakgnarok

Aodhfionn follows Scarlet closely, ocasionally smelling around as well.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet slowly approaches the 2 girls hiding spot.

TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira and June suddenly appeared with a wisp of green smoke behind the majority of the group, both giggling.
In Vile Root, everything had been set back to normal, pray for the few souls still missing. Though there was a great deal of displeased muttering inside of the Seygahd library there.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked around and stepped closer to the old man, still looking at him with an interrogating smile. As he stood in the clearer spot of the road, his fur appeared much whiter, and could be spot at a bit of distance for anyone wandering in town.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira and June both quieted themselves instantly, and looked around, trying to figure out what situation they had just gotten themselves into.
Donotdiddlekids

Max stays by Alexis, who is still asleep.
Rakgnarok

Aodhfionn stands back, waiting for Scarlet to tell him what she has found.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira stared at Aodhfionn, confused. "Who the heck are you, wolf boy?"
Rakgnarok

"Huh?" Aodhfionn turns around and looks at Mira, "Oh! My name is Aodhfionn Firth Wolffe!
Are you also a friend of Mister Crowcross, Miss...?"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"If you mean uh... Max, then I guess. I'm in the group," Mira replied, "And you..." She looked the wolf anthro up and down. "You're probably going to be joining us, aren't you?"
Rakgnarok

"Oh, well, i just tagged along because i want to help that nice white-haired human girl that got kidnapped by some crazy rider...
But once i know she is safe i will be heading to Tailos to find my family.
Not that i know how to get there..." He explains to mira, muttering the last part.
Mr. Mark Twain

"I don't mean any harm." The old man smiled casually. "And, for your information, I only started following you after this whole incident!" He chuckled, gently slapping his knee.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Wait what happened? June! You made me miss out on important stuff! I already miss out on enough of that!" Mira said, her tone thick with exasperation.
June looked around as though searching for a good answer to give her new feline friend. She found none from the empty air, and shrugged helplessly.
Rakgnarok

"Well im really not sure what exactly happened, maybe Mister Crowcross would be able to explain better the situation?
He's right over there." He points towards the direction Max is in.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh never mind. It doesn't really matter. I'll find out what's going on later... Or not. I'll know what I need to soon enough," Mira said dismissively.
Bed head zed

Falaos and Clare start wandering around Vile Root.
TechnoXenoHolic

Meanwhile, this whole time Wisp had been sort of quietly tagging along wth the group. Now he was sort of hanging off of Hugh's shoulder a ways back because Hugh had been friendly to him.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

An elderly woman peered through a small crowd of people at Falaos, then disappeared into the streets again, somewhat upset.
Several townsfolk were staring at Wisp. Hadn't he just been in town? Why were there more dragon anthros in this town than usual? Weren't they supposed to be rare? A small child approached him, and placed a hand on his knee. "Who're you, Mr. Daggerwon?"
Skaitleen03

Scarlet just pounces on Mimi and Lexi.
Donotdiddlekids

Max hears Fionn and Mira talking.
'Sounds like someone's back... and why does Fionn keep calling me Mr. Crowcross? I'm not THAT regal or special.', he thought.
Rakgnarok

"Oh?" He tilts his head slightly.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet is trying to get fionn see the 2 girls watching them.
Rakgnarok

Fionn turns around and looks at Scarlet, "Oh? Did you find more people?" He then says to Mira "Miss, Are these friends of yours as well?"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Er... I know that one," Mira said, pointing at Lexi. "Don't know who the other girl is though. Oh, by the way, call me Mira, not Miss."
Skaitleen03

Scarlet jumps off trying to slowly walk to Mira.
Rakgnarok

"Oh, Allright Mi-" He holds the i for a moment as he clearly was about to say Miss again "-ira"
Bed head zed

Falaos keeps walking through the streets. "Where would a library be..."
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis soon starts to wake up.
"Hey, sis'.", Max says.
"Oh, hey... how long have I been out?", Alexis asks.
"I dunno. I found you, waited a bit, here we are.", Max replies.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp was uneasy with all the staring. When the child touched him, he startled.
"Er," he stuttered. "I'm Wisp. And I'm a dragon, sweetie, not a... a 'daggerwon'."
Rakgnarok

"Well i sure hope its allright if i tag along until we find that nice human girl, in the meanwhile, please tell me if there is anything i can help with!" He says to Mira.
Ultraviølent

"That's my sister for your information, by the way," muttered Lexi pointing at Mimi. Mimi is still squinting at Lexi. But then Lexi hugs Scarlet BECAUSE SHE LOVES WOLVES. Mimi is squinting so much at Lexi right now
Rakgnarok

Aodhfionn tilts his head, "Oh? I thought you guys didnt like wolves."
Skaitleen03

Scarlet tries to break free from her grip growling."Fionn.Tell her to stop hugging me."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh let out a soft chuckle as well, before stepping closer and lifting his paw to the man for an handshake. "Pleased to meet you, Sir." the rabbit then noticed the town coming back to life in this white-ish landscape, not feeliing Wisp's presence nearby, but still knowing he would like to talk to him again, and have the occasion to soon.
Rakgnarok

"Umm, excuse me Miss but, scarlet wishes for you to stop hugging her" He says to Lexi.
Ultraviølent

"Oh." She simply let her go and got up along with Mimi.
"Sorry."
TheOneTrueCardinal

This whole time, Sub was following the group but he was really, really far behind. He has now caught up to them. He's not speaking or asking any questions about Fionn, he assumed that Fionn is Emerald's replacement.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet nudges her head on Lexi as a thank you as she jumped of and spoke to fionn saying."Thank for helping me out there."
Rakgnarok

"No problem!" He responds to scarlet.
Aodhfionn looks at sub, who seems to be silently looking, "Is that another friend?" He asks to the group.
YandereTsun

Yumo, who was very worried about completely everything, walked through Vile Root. As he walked, he noticed the others. He decided to walk to them.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"The answer would be yes." Sub answered for them. "I'm Sylvan Hectus, nice to meet you."
Rakgnarok

"Oh, nice to meet you Mister Hectus, im Aodhfionn Firth Wolffe, but if you wish you may just call me Fionn!"
YandereTsun

Yumo stands there, watching the two anthro-wolves.
Skaitleen03

"Hello sub." Scarlet greets sub.
TheOneTrueCardinal

~Hello Scarlet.~ Sub turned to Fionn "And you can call me Sub."
Skaitleen03

"I wish I had another way to talk to the others other than having you translate for me."
Rakgnarok

"Allright, Mister Sub!" then turning to scarlet, "Oh, dont worry about it, i like to help."
"Huh?" Fionn looks at yumo and stares for a moment, "You look a lot like that nice human girl!" He then says to Yumo.
YandereTsun

Yumo blinks a couple of times. "... Which nice human girl?" He asked.
Rakgnarok

"The one that got kidnapped!"
TheOneTrueCardinal

"You mean Momo, and what's this talk about kidnapping??" Sub asked.
YandereTsun

"... Kidnapped...?" Yumo asked, getting interrogative. "And she... looks like me?" He continued. After a short moment of thinking, Yumo had his realization. "Are you saying my sister got kidnapped?"
Ultraviølent

"Oh yeah. We chased some bandits who kidnapped Momo, I roasted you all a couple of times, no big deal."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Hmmm...." Sub turned away from the group. "Where are they heading to??" Sub asked.
Skaitleen03

"yeah Momo! I remember cause she talked to me in my head for awhile.But is she ok?"
YandereTsun

"Crap... this is a big deal..." Yumo grunted in both frustration and worrisome. He then looked at the direction of the Fafnir. "And what about that fafnir-dragon... thing?"
Ultraviølent

"I don't know. I stopped from chasing them a while back." Lexi shrugged to Sub.
Rakgnarok

"W-well, some guys attacked the town back there, i got lucky and just got a bit of rubble fall on me, nothing serious and then afterwards, your group arrived into to town and that nice girl asked me if i was fine along with her friend and then suddenly one of those crazy guys that attacked passed and just, took her and rode away in that direction.." He explains to the group, vaguely pointing towards Tailos unknowingly. TheOneTrueCardinalSub looked towards the direction that Fionn pointed, he saw Fafnir. "I can probably catch up to them on Catastrion." He muttered to himself. He took off his bracelets and dropped them on the ground. "Anyone want to chase after them??" He asked.
Rakgnarok

"Ca-what? Hmm, well, i do wish to see Miss Momo safe, but Mister Crowcross's sister also seems to be in distress as she fainted, Mister Crowcross is taking care of her over there at this instant though." He points to a spot not too far, you can even see the two.
"Well, i dont really know if i can help much towards rescuing Miss Momo.." He folds back his ears.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"They'll be fine" Sub said as he looked at Max and Alexis. He recoiled Catastrion's and Lefty's bracelet into their respective golems and fused them into the head cannon golem. He went in and made the golem kneel. "Hop in if any of you guys want to chase them."
Rakgnarok

"...
I suppose that if there is something i can do to help i better at least try right?" He climbs onto the golem.
YandereTsun

Yumo gets on the golem. Momo opens her eyes. "Nggh.."
Ultraviølent

Lexi jumps on and leaves Mimi. "Someone take care of her please."
Skaitleen03

Scarlet tries to jump on too but is struggling to get on.
Rakgnarok

Aodhfionn would help Scarlet climb on and hold on to her to make sure she doesn't fall off.
YandereTsun

Yumo smiled at Scarlet. "That's adorable..." he muttered, then looked forth.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I think we're ready, everyone hold on tight, this is gonna one bumpy ride" He made the golem dashed full speed ahead towards Fafnir.
Skaitleen03

"Thanks again"scarlet says as she successfully gets on and holds on tight.
Rakgnarok

"No problem!" He holds on to Scarlet and to the golem.
YandereTsun

Yumo looked forth on the golem.
Donotdiddlekids

Max and Alexis looked at the golem leave, and still sat in the grass, generally not wanting to move.
Bed head zed

Falaos keeps walking around.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira stood silently observing the conversation, specifically making sure to size up Aodhfionn. Suddenly she spoke up. "Hey where's Hugh?"
"That's what I said!" the child pouted.
Bed head zed

Falaos notices that Clare is gone. "Uh, Clare?" He looks around, not seeing her anywhere.
Paradox.XXIV

"My name is Hugh Brown, by the way." The rabbit added, shaking the man's hand.
Toreadorfreddy

Fafnir continued his lumbering crawl towards Tailos, the Riders racing to the city.
Bed head zed

Falaos starts searching for Clare. "Did she go with the other?"
TheOneTrueCardinal

The golem is starting to catch up to Fafnir. "This mega golem is a lot slower than I imagined. I don't think One-eye can hear us from all the way up there."
Bed head zed

"Maybe she's just looking for the library by herself." Falaos keeps walking.
Rakgnarok

"Then what do we do Mister Sub, should we try to catch up to the rider or stay by the side of.. this.. thing?" Aodhfionn asks, holding on to Catastrion and Scarlet.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Well, it is moving...... terribly slowly......" Sub looked at Fafnir. "We're gonna try to capture the rider's instead."
Mr. Mark Twain

"Nice to meet you too. You think you could introduce me to the rest of your friends?" He chuckled, scratching his neck. "If, that is, it's no trouble.."
Paradox.XXIV

"O-Of course !" Hugh said enthusiastically. "I believe you have something to do with us, Mr. Lambyrth..." The Rabbit added, with a sly smile on his face. "Though... You've met them while I was gone... and... I kinda lost them~Oh !" He exclaimed, noticing Wisp at the distance.
"Here's one of my new friends !" Hugh finished, before starting to walk towards the dragon.
Toreadorfreddy

The Riders were about half way to Tailos, but thats because they were pushing their horses to the absolute limit.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Sir! Sir!" a man called out the window to Dark from within a building on the street the Death elemental was on. "Please, come in! You seem to be in quite a state of disarray, please let me help you." The man was an anthro of... Some variety. Something like a fox, but also a rabbit. And was that a cat-like tail? he was obviously a hybrid. Strange that he would be allowed to set up a shop in a town. Normally hybrids were stoned to death.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp took advantage of Hugh's approach to politely push the child away. She ran off begrudgingly, but didn't resist. He waved awkwardly and tried his best to put on a smile.
Donotdiddlekids

Max and Alexis head into town, still carrying Fionn' s vest with them.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ah, alright, thanks." Dark says. He walks toward the building the mixed anthro had called from
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub started making the golem run ahead of Fafnir and towards Tailos, hoping the find the riders on the way.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The shop appeared to be a second hand store with odds and ends of all varieties. The man grinned at Dark, and took his hand to shake it. "Welcome! You're not from around here, are you? You don't look familiar. That's how I know. I think I'd notice if there was a legless guy hopping about by now if you weren't new. Not that people with injuries are at all uncommon here in Vile Root. See, we're all the outcasts from around Entherstia. We've found a home here on the edge of this forest where everyone is different, so everyone is the same.
"It's kind of like my store here! We're the odds and ends of society. People who simply couldn't fit in anywhere else. The injured, the deformed, the biologically unsatisfactory, the mages who just can't get by. Heck, even those monks that take care of the place! They're all weird. We're all weird! And you're weird too! But that doesn't matter, because we're all friendly here. You see, if anyone kicks up a fuss around here the big guy just asks them to leave, because this is a place where we're all one big happy family. You can be absolutely yourself here no matter what so long as you're not hurting anyone. It's really quite great.
"Oh, but enough about us and our town, what about you? Where's you come from, and where are you headed? Oh! Wait! Don't tell me, let me guess instead. Hm... Let's see... You came up from the south. I can tell because you smell like the sea, and the closest dock is due south from here. Let's see... That means you came in from somewhere to the west. I also smell a sweet... Yeah you definitely were in Macaria. So you're coming from Macaria to Vile Root? Ah, well I guess it's not that uncommon. You probably lost your leg somewhere on the water too. The wound looks really fresh, and since you smell like the sea and there are a lot of beasts out there that makes sense.
"But that only solves the question of where you were before you got here. I still need to figure out why you're here and where you're going after this. No no, don't tell me, I like to figure this out myself. Hm... You're traveling with a group. I can smell a bunch of other people on you underneath the sea stench and Macaria's sweetness. You've got... A few other humans, a cat, a fox, a rabbit, a wolf, and a... You've got a dragon with you!? Cool! Dragons walking around aren't that common. We get quite a few through here though.
"So if you're traveling with that big and diverse of a group, you're obviously on some sort of mission. Is it a diplomatic mission? Oh hey, I bet you're heading towards Tailos! Is that it? Am I right?" By the time he was done his long speech was done, the man had a pile of things gathered from his store and placed on his counter. He had taken quick measurements of Dark, and collected some clothes and single shoes in his size. He was bagging up some of the clothing as he finished and went quiet for Dark to answer.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ah, yeah. Spot on." Dark says, with a kinda nervous smile on his face
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"You sure? There's always something off," the man said. "Oh well. Here, have some stuff. First time a customer comes into my store I always send them off with what they need absolutely free. So it's all yours! My name's Trace by the way. Trace Gulley. But you probably can't carry this all, so either I could help ya, or we could wait for your traveling group to get here. What d'ya want to do?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ah, I guess you could help. But could you help me get one of those shoes on? I'd rather not walk around bare foot." Dark says
Bed head zed

Falaos keeps searching.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh got a few feet away from Wisp and smiled back. "Hello again ! How are you here alone, Mr. Wisp?" the rabbit asked nicely, looking around and trying to spot any other elemental.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Sure sure!" trace said, grabbing a shoe and motioning Dark to sit in a chair. "Sorry, I don't have any crutches in at the moment, or I'd put those in your package too."
Mira and June decided to go into town as well. The two teleported to one of the side streets on the outer area, and walked further into town. June got a few dirty looks at the insignia on her chest.
"Why are people looking at you like that?" Mira asked in a hushed tone.
"I'm a part of The Coalition. People around here don't like us," June answered in an equally quiet whisper.
"Why not? Other than your brother, I don't see anything wrong."
"When The Coalition was starting up, we sought help from those Seygahd Monks. Some of our Master Mages burned a section of one of their libraries, so they hate us now. This is a Seygahd controlled town. I've heard rumors that one of their largest libraries are here."
"Oh hey Falaos!" Mira said cheerfully as they passed him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"It's fine, I got these ones" Dark says, refering to the crutches Sub had made him. He walks toward and sits on the chair
Bed head zed

"Uh, hello... Cat..." Falaos greeted Mira awkwardly. "So, did I hear something about a library?" Falaos asked June.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira looked offended, but said nothing.
"Yes. There's rumors of a major Seygahd library in this town. I know for certain they've got some library though, major or not. Otherwise they wouldn't have all of those monks around. But I have no idea where it is. They keep those things hidden away," June explained.
Bed head zed

"Oh, alright." Falaos keeps walking.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh, but there's a public library down on Andros street," June offered before she and Mira continued walking.
"Can you believe that?" Mira hissed under her breath, "He called me 'cat'!"
Bed head zed

Falaos starts looking for Andros street.
Mr. Mark Twain

Selwyn eyed Wisp suspiciously. First a rabbit-man, now this..? He felt very out of place - even though he lived here.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh's gaze landed on Selwyn, a few feet away as well. "Should I make the presentations?" he asked in a light and warm chuckle, despite the cold weather still going around.
Mr. Mark Twain

"I suppose.." He said, scratching his arm. He looked up at the dark clouds in the distance, the smell of rain and the cool sensation of moisture in the air calming him.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked at Wisp and invited the two foreseen elementals to get closer, and Hugh started with Selwyn. "Sir Selwyn, Will O'Wisp, and ... the other way around. Wisp was a very good help to save one of our group from bleeding to death." Hugh added as if it was barely nothing, though he was really thankful for what the dragon had done for Dark.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark sits down in the chair the mixed anthro motioned to
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The mixed anthro man put one of the shoes on Dark's foot with a smile, then went over to the pile of things and picked them all up. He seemed to effortlessly carry the multiple bags. "Shall we get you back to your group?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Sure. Let's us go. And thank you for the stuff." Dark says, getting off the chair with the help of his crutches.
Toreadorfreddy

A few hours later, the Riders arrived at Tailos, their horses pushed well beyond their limits. They reached the Cathedral and dropped off the abductees and their exhausted horses. The abductees were taken into a part of the Cathedral where few were permitted, the dungeons. They were all put in different cells, with Momo being farthest from the door.
Meanwhile, Fafnir continued lumbering along. Had anyone bothered to check his speed, they would have been able to estimate that he would reach Tailos in four hours.
TheOneTrueCardinal

The golem had reached the outside of Tailos, he almost caught up to the riders before they reached Tailos but he was a bit late, Sub put the people riding it down and recoiled the golem. "I can't go any further without starting a commotion, we have to get in manually." Sub proceeded to head inside Tailos.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet quickly followed and entered tailos.
Rakgnarok

Fionn followed quickly behind Sub "How will we find them now Mister Sub?".
Bed head zed

Falaos had found the public library. "Finally!" He went inside.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I have an idea that could just might work." Sub said. "I hope atleast."
YandereTsun

Momo finally gets back to her senses. "Wha..?"
Yumo continued following them, hoping everything will be ok.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"So do you have any idea where your people might be?" Trace asked, flipping his Open sign to Closed, and backing out onto the street. He held the door open for Dark to get out.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Uh, no, not really. I know one 'disappeared', and some headed up to Tailos. I think maybe a few stayed here, but I wouldn't know where they would be." Dark says, walking out the door
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Ah yes, of course you wouldn't or you'd be with them still. But do you think you could spot them in a crowd? I know the dragon would probably be a good one to look for," Trace said, letting the door close and starting to walk in a seemingly random direction. He didn't lock the door behind him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark follows behind Trace "Probably. They're definitely not the most inconspicuous group of people." Dark says
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Amongst a crowd of people, Mira and June approached Dark. Neither noticed him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark spots Mira "Mira, you're alive! And..." Dark says, noticing June. He draws his sword, dropping his right crutch, and points it at June, balancing on his one foot and one crutch
"What is she doing here!" Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

Max and Alexis were just wandering around Vile Root.
Bed head zed

Falaos walks around the library, trying to find whatever he's looking for.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub headed into Tailos. "So I want you guys to think out loud." Sub said as he turned to the group. "And no.. by that, I don't mean I want you guys to shout out what you're thinking, just shout in your own head. Do I make myself clear??"
Bed head zed

Christa was blanking out somewhere in Vile Root.
Donotdiddlekids

Max and Alexis keep walking around, doing nothing in particular.
Bed head zed

Christa finally comes to her senses. "Ugh... Where am I?" She looks around.
Donotdiddlekids

Max and Alexis stumble across Christa. "Oh, hey, Christa.", Max says. "I think they call this place... Vile Root, or something? Beautiful name.", Max adds on, having heard her question.
Bed head zed

"Huh... Where are the others?"
Donotdiddlekids

"I saw a golem leaving for a bit, but otherwise, I dunno.", Max says.
Bed head zed

"Did Falaos go with them?"
Donotdiddlekids

"I didn't see him on the golem.", Max said.
Rakgnarok

"Maybe we could try locating Miss Momo by her scent?" He says looking at Sub and Scarlet, "Although I didn't really get much of a chance to identify her scent before.." He adds.
Skaitleen03

"I agree but I got to identify Her smell but not well enough to find her."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I don't go around randomly sniffing people, so I have no clue what her scent is. Our best bet is to just think out loud and hope that she can hear us with her powers." Sub said as he starts thinking out loud. "MOMO!!! CAN YOU HEAR ME!!!"
YandereTsun

Momo, who was currently looking around for a way to get out, heard a faint voice in her head. 'What?' Momo thought as a reply. 'Think louder!'
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I think it's working." Sub told the group. "CAN YOU HEAR ME NOW!!" Sub thought louder.
YandereTsun

'Yeah! I can hear you now!' Momo thought.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"WHERE EXACTLY ARE YOU!!! IF YOU DON'T KNOW, TRY TO TELL ME WHERE I AM AND HOW CLOSE I AM!!!" Sub thought.
YandereTsun

'I-I don't know! I got my senses back and I was already here! Judging by how I can hear your voice... you're a little close but... kinda far! If you move a little closer to where I am, I may be able to tell how close you are easily!'
TheOneTrueCardinal

"WELL, LET'S PLAY HOT AND COLD UNTIL WE FIND YOU." Sub thought, he started walking in a random direction. (Let's just say, he's walking away from the building)
YandereTsun

Sub's voice gets fainter in Momo's head. 'COLD!'
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub turns around and walks in another direction.
YandereTsun

'HOT! You're getting closer!'
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub continues walking in the same direction, he's getting closer.
Rakgnarok

"Y-yes sir!" Says Fionn and follows sub closely, "Think out loud? Powers? I don't understand...
I suppose ill just follow Mister Sub and hope i don't get in his way.." He thinks to himself, not even realizing his mind could be read by Momo.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The crowds immediately stopped and backed away, forming a sort of a circle in the street around Dark, Mira, June, and Trace.
"Woah calm down!" Mira said, raising her staff defensively. "She's not hurting me."
"Is this how you always greet your friends?" Trace asked in a hushed tone.
YandereTsun

'Hot! You're getting pretty close!' Momo thought. She heard Fionn's thoughts. 'F-fionn? You're there too?'
'SIS!' Yumo thought out loud.
'You too, bro?' Momo thought.
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks around confused, "W-what? Who said that?" He says outloud.
YandereTsun

'Momo here!' Momo thought as she sat down on the ground. 'What's going on out there?!'
Skaitleen03

'I hope Momo is alright.' Scarlet thinks as she follows sub.
"You're talking to Momo." Scarlet answers fion.
YandereTsun

'Scarlet you're there too! What's going on out there!? I could've sworn I heard loud noises and ground shaking on the way here!'
Rakgnarok

"But we haven't found her yet, how can i be talking to her?" He says as he keeps looking around with a confused expression on his face.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark notices the crowd forming around him and sheathes his sword.
"Nothing to see here, move along." Dark says to the crowd.
He then turns back to June and Mira
"She may not have hurt you, but she still in a sense kidnapped you." Dark says to Mira
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The crowd didn't move. however, one of the people in the back -the elderly woman who had been spying on Falaos earlier- sneaked away with a smile on her face. She whispered into a golden medallion while she walked.
"Perhaps I can explain, but not with this large crowd around us. Should we move to a less... Populated area?" June asked, looking around uncomfortably at all of the judgmental eyes.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Fine. Let's go" Dark says. He puts his foot under his crutch and kicks it up, catching it and putting it back under his right arm.
Toreadorfreddy

Fafnir was getting closer to Tailos, his footsteps now causing slight tremors in the town.
The Order's guards began taking the prisoners one by one, moving them elsewhere.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub switches directions slightly, he is now moving towards the building. He uses the t1 metal sense, he detected Momo's device thingy within the range. "I know exactly where she is now." Sub said as he moved towards the source.
Bed head zed

Christa starts to walk around Vile Root.
Donotdiddlekids

Max and Alexis walk around Vile Root in no specific direction.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The crowd began to slowly disperse, but everyone continued to give the four plenty of room around them.
"Thank you," June said with an inaudible sigh of relief. She began walking, and motioned for the others to follow. "I think there's a tea shop down here somewhere. That should be a good quiet place to talk."
Ordinarily, Trace would have tried to give the bags away by this point, but he decided to continue carrying them for a while because he was very curious.

Toreadorfreddy

The Order guards returned with the first prisoner, who they put into his cell. He was cowering in the corner, shivering like a scared kitten. They took the next prisoner away, closing the door behind them.
Fafnir was within sight of Tailos, the tremors from his steps steadily growing larger and larger.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp smiled awkwardly between Hugh and Selwyn. "Anyone else would have done the same in my place," he said weakly. "But, uh... It's... nice to meet you, sir."
Bed head zed

After scouring the library for a while, Falaos gives up hope. Nothing here, I guess it's time to go. Falaos exits the library.
In Tailos, a anthro wearing a suit saw Fafnir. "My god... I've never seen something like this..."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"And you're sure they're elementals? Not just powerful mages?"
"Oh yes, I'm quite certain. They had all of the traits we always look for."
"And how many did you say you saw again?"
"At least three, maybe five. I couldn't tell if two of them actually were or not. They probably aren't though. One wore a -pardon my crude language- Coalition badge."
"So you only saw three, and expect me to believe they're all here?"
"Aye, sister. I can feel it in my bones. Do you... Not believe me?"
"I do, sister. You should know by now that I must test your knowledge and certainty from time to time. Please... Fetch them for me."
Bed head zed

Christa sees Falaos leave the library. There he is. She walks over to him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Tea. Haven't had tea in awhile" Dark says to himself. He follows.
Donotdiddlekids

Max and Alexis go into a weapon/general shop, to buy arrows, if possible.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh blinked a few times and let the two get to know and inspect each other, taking advantage of that time to give a quick glance at his locket. Or so he thought. "Four, already? Time for tea, I guess~" he murmured, losing minutes staring at the dial, watching Dark's movements with much interest, as well as the figure who was leading the little group to the said shop.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh, and one more thing."
"What is it?"
"I suspect that dragon that was in town earlier is one of them."
"But he left town already!"
"And he returned shortly after."
"He didn't feel like a Lightning though."
"I felt a shift in the Mind portion of the elemental well. There seems to be a lot of those happening recently. It's rather concerning."
Bed head zed

"Heya Falaos!" Christa greeted Falaos. "Hello Christa."
The two begin to chat and walk through Vile Root, unknowingly heading towards the others.
Toreadorfreddy

As Fafnir approached Tailos, he roared. The sound was loud enough that it could be heard clear across Tailos.
Bed head zed

The anthro steps back. "This is worse then I thought... Maybe I should hold off the attack until the coast's clear."
Rakgnarok

Aodhfionn starts wagging his tail slightly as he follows sub
"You do?
Where is she?
I don't see her anywhere.." He says as he looks around searching for Momo.
Mr. Mark Twain

"I'm glad to have met you." Selwyn beamed. Hearing Hugh, he turned to him and clasped both of his hands together. "I'd love to have tea!" He grinned, folding his clasped hands behind his back.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I can... Momo always carries this thing on her, if I can find it, I can find her." Sub said, he reached the building where Momo is on. "We're here, keep your guard up." Sub said as he unsheathed his sword.
Bed head zed

Falaos and Christa see Dark and Mira heading to the tea shop. "I wonder where they're going..." Falaos and Christa start to follow them.
Rakgnarok

"Y-Yes sir!" He said as he looked nervously at Sub's sword.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet chases after the 2 ready on guard and ready for anything.
'we'll find you Momo!' Scarlet thought.
TheOneTrueCardinal

He clicked the button on it, it didn't do anything. "I ran out of lighter oil already?? I need some more after this." Sub said as he reached the door, he was about to kick it open.
Rakgnarok

"M-Mister Sub wait!" Fionn says, avoiding raising his voice too much "Is it really the best idea to just break in making so much noise?
If you prefer i can try picking the lock, that way we could get in without making any noise and avoid getting in trouble."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I'm just doing what Ironberg soldiers usually do, but if you wanna lock pick in, then go ahead." Sub said as he stepped aside.
Rakgnarok

"Allright, give me a moment please, i havent done this in a long while." He says as he pulls out a small set of lockpicking tools from one of the pockets in his pants and attempts to pick the lock.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh snapped back to reality, blinking at Selwyn's reaction to something he thought was too silent to be heard. "O-Oh, why not ! I may know where the best place is for some delicious tea, please follow me..." Hugh said, turning towards the town's center and starting to walk forward.
However, the rabbit stopped after a few steps and looked at Wisp. "You may come with us, I'm not really used to this town... Please?" he asked softly.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The group of four arrived at the tea shop, and got seated. The place was mostly empty, and when the two other customers in there saw June's Coalition Badge, they quickly paid and left. The employees begrudgingly served the group of four.
"Can I take your orders?" the waitress asked dryly after giving them menus.
"A moment to look over the menu, please. It's their first time here," June replied calmly.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, she seems rude" Dark says while looking over the menu, referring to the waitress.
TechnoXenoHolic

"Yes, I was planning to," Wisp admitted. "I, ah... I could use something to eat myself." He smiled a little bit awkwardly. "Dragon metabolisms, you know. You don't mind?"
Paradox.XXIV

"Same here, friend." Hugh smiled and started walking again, staying about a couple feet away from the dragon, looking at him with interest.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Very," Mira muttered under her breath after the waitress walked off.
"They don't like me is all," June said with a sigh. "Everyone in this town hates the badge, but I'm obligated to wear it."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Why, did your coalition burn down the town or something?" Dark asks
Donotdiddlekids

Max and Alexis walk out after buying arrows(if possible), and continue walking around.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"No, they burned down a section of one of the Seygahd libraries some years ago. I was only a child at the time," June explained.
Mira glanced through the desserts section of the menu, unhappy with what she was finding. "All of the good looking stuff contains milk," she hissed under her breath.
Trace gave Mira a sympathetic glance. "I know how it is," he whispered to her. "Are you carnivorous or omnivorous?"
"Omnivorous," she replied. "I tried going pure carnivore once and got really sick."
"Then go for the fruit salad if you want something off the desserts menu. It's really sweet, despite just being fruit," the mixed anthro suggested.
"Thanks, I think I will."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, I got the burning thing right." Dark says. He continues looking at the menu
"What to get, what to get..." Dark says to himself
Toreadorfreddy

As Fafnir Approached Tailos' walls, he reared up onto his hind legs, then came crashing down. He roared again, this time as if to challenge the City.
Bed head zed

Falaos and Christa enter the tea shop.

TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

A voice similar to the one that was in Sub's head rang now through Liam's, as he lost control of Fafnir. However, this voice was deeper and more gravelly, but every bit as echoed and painful.
**'You have done so much wrong in so many ways.'**
The echoes faded away, and it spoke more softly, but now clear as a bell.
**'Can't you see?'**
Toreadorfreddy

Fafnir reared with a dying roar, hardening and cracking. Inside Liam's mind, his other self screamed with rage the voice, trying to fight back. Liam himself was trying to force his other self down, without much success.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

**'It is time to impose some restrictions on you,'**
With that, there was a sudden pain in Liam's chest as his other self had Earth's gift torn away from it. The pain quickly faded though.
~~'The rules are not to be broken.'~~
Toreadorfreddy

As Liam faded into unconsciousness, his original self thought, in a quiet whisper, 'Thank you'. Fafnir collapsed, his body crumbling to rubble.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hmmm. I think I know what I'll have... I think Ivan drank this Tea a lot at home." Dark says, referring to the Jasmine Tea.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp stayed quiet as he walked with Hugh and Selwyn, glancing between the both of them and the trio's surroundings frequently. He made note of the way both men walked and their posture, among other small details, committing to memory all he could pick out of their body language for no other reason than an artist's curiosity.
Well, that, and the fact that paying more attention to these new 'friends' made it easier to tune out the thoughts that someone somewhere might be watching.
Rakgnarok

The door suddenly makes a click as Aodhfionn tampers with the lock. "Yes! Looks like ive still got it after all this time." He says quietly as he moves out of the way to let sub go through the now unlocked door.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Things may or may not get a little messy." Sub slowly opened the door to check if anyone is on the other side.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The waitress approached Falaos and Christa with a smile, and led them to the other side of the shop than the group of four were sitting at. She gave them each a menu.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"What're you guys thinking of getting? I myself am thinking some Jasmine Tea with a Tiramisu as a dessert" Dark says
Rakgnarok

"Messy?" Aodhfionn says with a nervous tone.
Bed head zed

Christa and Falaos start reading the menus.
TheOneTrueCardinal

There was no one on the other side, he went in and started slowly heading towards Momo's signal.
Rakgnarok

Fionn follows closley behind sub walking as silently as possible and looking around to make sure they arent spotted by anyone.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet follows fionn and sub quietly keeping her guard up.
Paradox.XXIV

Each time Wisp's gaze was going in Hugh's direction, the rabbit was turning his head towards the end of the street they were walking in. He didn't really want to make the dragon feel uncomfortable, but Hugh's curiosity over Dragons was too high to not at least ask the usual question. "A... And so... I know our previous friend..." Hugh held his still bandaged shoulder in embarrassment, feeling a bit of pain as he remembered Jitx. "... Could fly... And I-I was asking myself if you~" Hugh started to say.
YandereTsun

Momo sits there and waited, looking around for a way to get out as soon as possible.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I'm considering one of their mint teas, and as Trace suggested, I think I'll go for the fruit salad," Mira said.
Trace smiled a little and said, "I'm gonna go for the lemongrass tea."
The waitress returned, her voice once again becoming dry and toneless. "Are you ready to order?"
"Yes," June said, taking control of the situation. "Jasmine tea and tiramisu, peppermint tea and fruit salad, and lemongrass tea," she said, pointing at the respective people. "I myself am going to go for bluechai tea with lemon."
After the waitress left, Mira spoke up. "I didn't way what kind of mint tea! What if I wanted catnip?"
"Honey, if I let you have catnip, I wouldn't be able to get you off the ceiling for hours," June laughed. "And I think Trace would be driven just as mad. You are partially cat anthro, aren't you?"
"Oh, yeah," Trace said. "But primarily fox. I don't get affected by catnip that much."
"Oh, alright. Hey, what's your name by the way?" June asked, looking at Dark.
TechnoXenoHolic

"I can't fly that well," Wisp said sheepishly after Hugh stopped speaking, his wings shuffling a little. "I, uh... I can fly myself and a few small things into the air, but I have to rely on gliding most of the time. I... I didn't fly much as an eggling... So... my wings get tired."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Dark Harss. And yours?" Dark asks
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"June Alenger," the woman said. "Now, I suppose we should get to business, and actually talk about why you hate me."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yes, I believe we should." Dark says
Paradox.XXIV

"Ah, it's all alright !" Hugh chuckled. "Excuse me, I'm just very curious about dragons, and your kind even more..." The rabbit got lost in his own mind, walking right in front of him. He was smiling warmly, still holding his shoulder and dusting away the few snowflakes that had fallen on it.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Alright, well I feel I owe you an apology, first off. I should not have taken Mira away from the group like I did. I acted rashly out of my curiosity," June said solemnly. "However, in the short time that we spoke, we have both learned a great deal about ourselves."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"What do you mean, learned about yourselves? Personality wise or element wise?" Dark asks
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Element-wise," Mira cut in. "She taught me how to control myself instead of having to rely on Hugh. And I taught her about, well..."
"She taught me that I was wrong. That the entire Coalition is wrong. We're not sure who's right about terminology, but we know she's right about how many elements there are," June finished.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Right. So, you've justified why you took Mira. Now could you explain what was with the guy that attacked us?" Dark asks
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh yes. He was a rogue mage. Al and I were sent to either capture or assimilate him. We ended up doing the former," June said quickly, leaving as many details out as she could.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"So, then you guys are kinda like the Swotdsmen, except instead of killing rogue mages, you capture them, and instead of protecting towns, you burn libraries." Dark says
Toreadorfreddy

In the rubble of Fafnir, Liam woke. He sat up, then winced in pain. His leg was broken, having probably been hit during the fall. He attempted to use his powers, but nothing happened. He remembered that Sub had been unable to use his powers for a while after the same thing happened to him. He unbuckled his sword from his belt and, using it as a make-shift cane, began limping towards Tailos, looking for Momo.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Don't compare us to the Swordsmen," June said, her eyes narrowing.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Woah, guess there is some tension between your group and them, huh? Mind telling me?" Dark asks
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"They've slaughtered several of our members. Don't tell me you have some allegiance to them," she replied through slightly clenched teeth.
Mira and Trace awkwardly shuffled closer together, and farther away from the other two.
Donotdiddlekids

Max and Alexis see the tea shop, look at each other, and go in.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, kinda. The Harss's have lead the Swordsmen since their starting way back when though, and currently I believe my uncle, Tybalt, is in charge. But I never joined, despite being encouraged to." Dark says
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The waitress wordlessly drops off the group of four's order, and then walked up to Max and Alexis, beaming happily. She showed them to a table on the same side of the store as Falaos and Christa. She gave them some menus, and then walked over to the foxes. "Are you ready to place your order?"
"Mhmm..." June hummed through with slight glare. She picked up her tea and sipped at it coldly.
"June calm down. He's not going to start attacking you or anything, he just happens to be in the family," Mira said quietly.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah, of course. Like Mira said, I won't attack you, just in the family." Dark says. He starts blowing on his tea, attempting to cool it down.
Donotdiddlekids

Max and Alexis sit at the table, and looked at the menus.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam managed to limp his way to Tailos' gate before he had to stop for a rest.
Bed head zed

Falaos and Christa order what they want.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub continued heading towards Momo's signal, he's getting close.
Rakgnarok

Fionn is still following Sub, he would try to look around to see if there are any windows or doors that could function as a quick exit in case things get ugly.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub starts detecting prison bars. "We're close." Sub said as he reached a door.
Rakgnarok

Fionn nods. "We are clear on this side so far, though its hard to tell what might be on the other side of that door" He whispered.
Bed head zed

A horse carriage arrives at Tailos' gate and the rider spots Liam. "Do you need help?" He asked.
Toreadorfreddy

"Yes, please," Liam said, grateful for the concern. He awkwardly got to his feet, trying to be mindful of his broken leg.
Bed head zed

The man gets off the carriage and tries to help Liam onto it.
Toreadorfreddy

"Thank you," Liam said, accepting the man's help onto the carriage.
Bed head zed

After helping Liam onto the carriage, the man gets on. "Should I take you to a doctor?"
Toreadorfreddy

"Sure," Liam said. He attempted to keep his leg steady, not out of personal discomfort, but to avoid damaging it further.
Bed head zed

The man nods and enters Tailos on the carriage. "So, how did you break your leg?" The man asked as he looked around for a hospital.
Toreadorfreddy

"I tried to take a shortcut through that pile of rubble back there," Liam explained as he held his leg steady, "Part of it was unstable and I slipped."
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub opens the doors that leads to the cells. (Anybody on the other side??)
Bed head zed

"Ah, the rubble from that... Beast." The man keeps looking.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp sighed a bit and went quiet as he continued following Hugh. People were always so curious about what being an anthro dragon was like. He wished someone would ask about something else one of these days.
Of course, he could never just suggest something like that.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The waitress nodded and walked off to the kitchen.
"Fine," June said. "But I have answered your questions now, and you don't really need to ask anything more." She continued to drink her tea, staring out the window.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark takes a sip from his tea and puts it down. He grabs his fork and cuts into his tiramisu.
"That waitress has earned the lowest possible tip I can give." Dark says, attempting to start a new conversation. He bites the tiramisu on his fork. "At least the foods good." he mumbles.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"That brings up an interesting question," Mira said, fumbling around with her fork in her fruit salad. "Who's going to pay?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I can pay." Dark says, taking another sip of tea.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"You recently lost a leg, Dark. There's no way I'm letting you pay," Mira said firmly. "I'll pay."
"Or everyone could pay for their own," June suggested.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alright, everyone pays for themselves. I'll cover the tip though." Dark says.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub spots people on the other side of the door and multiple cells.
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks at Sub, making some gestures with his hands trying to ask how many people are there.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"More than I can count." Sub whispered in a very low volume, fortunately, Fionn is a wolf and should be able to hear that. He makes a metal and starts compressing it into an orb, he takes aim for one of the guards.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh felt the meaning of Wisp's sigh pretty well, and his cheeks flushed with blood as he understood he had asked too much already. Thankfully, the tea shop was in sight, which would probably relax everyone's mind. Hugh turned to Selwyn and Wisp and smiled, pressed the door open and stepped in.
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks closely at what sub is doing, he'd seem pretty nervous about it "Y-youre not going to hurt them, are you?" He whispers in a very low volume as well.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The waitress looked at Hugh, then at the limited remaining seating away from June that wouldn't make it look like she was purposefully avoiding them, and then back at Hugh. She approached him with a nervous but friendly smile.
"Hello sirs," she began to say, and lead them to a table.
Mira looked over, and suddenly stood up. "Hugh!" She ran over and hugged him. "Hey waitress, would it be too much to ask to get them seated over here with us?"
"Er... No ma'am," the waitress responded, and changed course. She brought the incoming group, along with Mira, back to the table with the others.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh wasn't really looking in Mira's direction as she jumped on him, and nearly made him fall with a squeak. "Hello, ma~ EEEP!" the rabbit caught Mira just in time, holding her close and hugging back, stumbling towards the counter in the process. Joy took over the surprise and he followed his ring bearer to the table, where he recognized Dark only.
At the sight of the three already sitting at the table, Hugh frowned a little sadly. "I-I see you've been on your feet... foot pretty well... Dark..." the rabbit said, adressing the human a soft smile before he saluted the two others. "Nice to meet you all."
Hugh sat next to Mira, his cheeks light pink instead of bright white, and motioned to Wisp and Selwyn to sat down as well. The rabbit hasn't seen the other Elementals yet.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp shyly followed Hugh and Selwyn to the table, seating himself towards the outside corner of the group so his wings wouldn't get in anyone's way. He cast a glance between Hugh and Mira, smiled a bit to himself, and tucked his tail beneath his chair to keep that out of the way, too.
"Hi, Mira. Hi, Dark," he greeted. He was nervous about being around so many people. But, he reasoned to himself, how would he get any less nervous with these people he was supposed to be joining up with if he didn't try to socialize?
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Hi Wisp!" Mira greeted cheerfully. "Erm... and hello to you too," she said, turning to Selwyn. "My name's Mira. And yours?"
YandereTsun

"I mean, why not, right?" Yumo spoke in a low volume, looking at the guards. "Hit 'em..."
Momo started to fidget, as she stood. She walked to her cell door, then started inspecting it to find a way out.
Liam looked at down at his injured leg. "Beast..." he murmured, quietly, as if in thought.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark waves to the new guests at their table. He takes another bite of tiramisu.
Donotdiddlekids

Max and Alexis put down their menus, being ready to order.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Trace was still drinking his tea, making note of the new arrivals. The fact that some of them didn't know each other was intriguing to him. Wasn't this one group traveling together for a while? Long enough to sink their scents into each other... Yet they have new members that some aren't aware of yet? This was an odd group indeed. And why did this dragon smell so different from the one he had smelled on Dark earlier? Was it just the tea shop smell interfering? Probably.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh noticed Trace's ears perking over and squeaked in surprise, as his face absolutely wasn't looking like a rabbit's.
"E-Excuse me, we haven't been presented..." He addressed the hybrid anthro a nice smile, while Hugh's paw was poking the opposite side of Mira he was sitting on, just to make her turn her head, and let Hugh two seconds of inattention for him to pick a piece of apple that was laying in Mira's plate.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh, no we haven't. I'm Trace. Trace Gulley," The halfbreed said with a smile. "And I take it you're Hugh from how your girlfriend yelled your name."
"Girlfriend!?" Mira replied in shock, forgetting all about the odd poke and Hugh now munching on one of her apple slices.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looks over at Mira and the others.
"Oh, hey, a bunch of our group is in here.", he said to Alexis, sitting back in his seat.
Alexis nodded, and they both waited.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You guys never told me you were dating." Dark says after finishing off his tiramisu
Paradox.XXIV

"G-Girlfriend???" Hugh was shocked as well and replied in unison with Mira, his head completely red now. "W-We are not !" He said, trying not to shout too loud in the shop. The rabbit nearly chocked on the apple slice.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh, I'm sorry, you're not? My bad," Trace said, awkwardly smiling and rubbing the back of his head.
The waitress dropped off Falaos and Christa's order, and then walked over to Max and Alexis. She completely ignored the loud noises on the other end of the shop. "Are you ready to order?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, that's too bad. You guys would make a pretty cute couple in my opinion." Dark says, sipping at his tea.
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah.", the duo say.
"I'll have a simple green tea.", Max replies.
"And me, I'll have a mint tea.", Alexis says.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh leaned back on his seat, stealing another slice of apple to munch on it angrily but most of all embarrassed at the situation. "Hmpf." He said, staring at the table with his cheeks softly getting back to a lighter shade of pink.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira bowed her head down so that her hair mostly covered her face (and made a wall so that Hugh couldn't steal any more apple slices!), and silently picked at her fruit salad.
"We'll get that to you shortly," the waitress said, and then walked over to the large group. "Would the new arrivals like to order?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark realizes he shouldn't push it anymore and finishes off his tea.
Paradox.XXIV

The short and embarrassing silence now broken by the waitress' asking, Hugh turned his gaze to her and smiled as if nothing happened. "I'd love your warmest tea, please ! It's turning cold outside now, so..." Hugh didn't finish his sentence and looked at Trace. "It's still a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Gulley."
Bed head zed

Falaos and Christa start drinking their teas.
Rakgnarok

Fionn's ears fold back as he hears the "hit 'em", he starts fidgeting with his hands, indicating he is clearly against the idea of harming the guards but he has never been one who tell others what should and shouldn't be done, "Ill make sure no one is coming from behind us.." he whispers as he heads to the back of the group.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"All of our teas are hot. Should I just mark you down as a 'surprise me'?" the waitress asked, not giving Trace a chance to reply.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh giggled. "Ah, well, alright, I guess !" The rabbit tried to pick another slice then remembered that Mira was now aware he was stealing her food, and smiled wider, chuckling.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"And get him a fruit salad too," Mira put in.
"Certainly," the waitress answered. "Anybody else? Mr. Haze?"
Donotdiddlekids

"Oh, hey, can I have my sword back?", Max asked to Alexis, who then passes it under the table.
"Thanks.", Max adds.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh's cheeks turned pink again. "N... No, I'll just have a fresh carrot, if you have. It will fill me better than these -delicious- apple slices, hehee!" the rabbit asked. "I promise I'll stop eating your food, Mira."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Could I get some more Jasmine Tea, please?" Dark asks
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"No. Get him a fruit salad," Mira said, more adamantly. "I'll pay for it, but if you're going to steal my apple slices I'm sure as Hell going to steal some of yours," she added in a hushed tone to Hugh.
TechnoXenoHolic

"A-and I'd like a plate of strawberry scones and a mug of chamomile tea," Wisp said, fighting to make his quiet voice heard to the waitress over the ambient sounds of the tea shop. "With a tablespoon of honey if you can. Thank you very much."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Of course," the waitress said with a smile. She seemed more than able to ignore June now, who was sipping silently at her tea and taking everyone and everything in. The waitress waited for Selwyn to either place an order or dismiss her.
YandereTsun

Momo looked at the lock of the cell, then pulled the hairpin on her head (that's probably mentioned 40 parts ago) and decided to try lockpicking the lock. "How does this work again...?" She asked herself, as she didn't know how to pick a lock.
Mr. Mark Twain

"Nothing for me, thank you," he said, smiling softly as twiddled his thumbs. Shortly thereafter, his face wrinkled slightly in thought. "Well, actually, could I have some ice water?" He blushed a bit, having to correct himself.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh frowned at Mira in a joking way, then his gaze drifted away from the cat's face, to fall on June, who had barely said a word since they arrived. Hugh stared at her silently, smiling a little.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Consider it done," the waitress said as she walked off.
"What do you want?" June asked, looking up at Hugh.
Outside the shop window, a little boy looked in. He wore cloth wrapped around his forearms and hands, and a golden medallion the same as the one the elderly woman was wearing before. He grinned widely and ran off.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub throws reshaped the ball into a somewhat crescent shape and shot it at one of the guards mouth, he slowed it down a bit before it hit the guard and made it cover his mouth.
YandereTsun

As she remembered how Yumo used to do it, Momo successfully picked the lock by following her brother's way, then slowly went out, hoping no one would hear her. She looked at herself in the glass shards on the floor, to see her appearance as her hair flowed exceeding her waist, as if it was a sign proving her weakness (Man, that's deep XD). Without second thought, she carefully grabbed a glass shard, wounding her hand a bit, as she cut her hair to the point where it only reaches her neck. She put on her hood, then continued walking quietly, as she hid in every hiding spot she sees, looking for a sword or sorts.
Yumo looked at Fionn. "See? No one got hurt..." he spoke silently.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh's ears perked over his head with interest. "I'm just really curious..." he said out low.
SFXis

Four was running his way to Tailos, exhausted.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"About?" June replied, taking another sip, and lowering her voice to match Hugh's. Her cup was running low on tea, but she didn't mind. When she was done she would just sit silently and listen or participate in the conversation.
Paradox.XXIV

"You, of course... I can't see you as far as I can go, and you apparently made Mira disappear, from what I've heard... I'm always curious on people's magic tricks." Hugh said, tilting his smiling head and blinking as he checked his locket under the table, out of sight. He definitely couldn't see her but a complete blur when it was coming to her past or close future.
TheOneTrueCardinal

The guard tries to remove the metal around his face, this alerted the other guards.
"Sweet." Sub thought. He used the t1 metal sense to see if there are any more guards in the way, he noticed that Momo is no longer in her cell.
"Wait, Momo's location changed." Sub whispered to the group.
SFXis

Four sat, hopelessly tired.
YandereTsun

Momo, who was hooded, sees Sub and the others. "Guys?"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Well if Mira's right, then I'm the same thing she is, just less powerful," June said, "and she called herself Mystery, so that might answer your question."
Paradox.XXIV

"Mmh... Apparently. Same characteristics..." Hugh answered, his voice now a bit more off. "And, your name?" he turned to her with a smile, taking back his locket in his vest.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Momo, where are you now??" Sub thought, he doesn't notice Momo since she was hooded.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"June Alenger," June said "And you're Hugh." She seemed detached from the conversation, and looked out the window almost constantly.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nodded, not needing to answer the non-existent question. A light shiver went down his spine and his cheeks lost all color for an instant.
YandereTsun

Momo tapped Sub's shoulder. 'Behind you...' she thought.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet tackled Momo thinking,'Momo!! Your safe!!'
YandereTsun

As Momo got tackled, her hood fell, revealing her new appearance. She patted Scarlet on the head. 'Yeah, glad I am! But... are you guys okay on your way here? What was that noise I heard earlier?' she asked.
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks at the "stranger" and taps yumo's shoulder hastily to alert him.
YandereTsun

Yumo looked at Fionn, then at the "stranger". He stared.
Momo looked at them, blinking a couple of times. "What's wrong?"
Rakgnarok

"Miss Momo? I could have sworn your hair was longer..." He says quietly as if saying so to himself. "Now that you are here i suppose we should make our exit, we may try the way we came from though its hard to tell if it is still safe but i saw what looked like a possible exit through that corridor, i think it may lead to an alley which might make our getaway easier, specially if it leads to a crowded location."
Toreadorfreddy

Liam noticed the man was still looking at him.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Something wrong, Hugh?" Mira asked quietly.
Bed head zed

The man stared at Liam for a few more seconds, before looking back at the road. "Have you ever been here before?" He asked, hoping Liam knew where a hospital was.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce had been walking around Vile Root after spending a few hours training in a nearby forest. Others had been staying away from his behind, as his scorpion tail swung around cheerfully, while he sung a little tune as he walked towards the tea shop for a little drink. Though his long tail was most likely a hazard to those around him, he was oblivious to the fact, and just kept on walking. Not only that, he was completely oblivious to the fate of his home town, Skremas, since he had ran away from it a few days ago.
As Illadoce walked through the door of the tea shop, his tail bounced off of a wall and stopped moving. It rested against the Hellspawn's back as he sat down on a nearby chair and waited for the waitress, his foot tapping.
Mr. Mark Twain

Selwyn looked a bit concerned, trying to get a good look at the 'stranger' that Hugh seemed so very interested in.
Toreadorfreddy

"Sadly, I have not," Liam said while looking to see if the hospital was visible.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The waitress brought out Max and Alexis' tea, and squeaked in surprise at the Hellspawn suddenly sitting down at a table. She approached him. "Hello sir. Here's a menu. I'll be back once you've had a chance to decide what to order."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh hadn't noticed the newcomer at all, his eyes now staring blankly at the dial of his golden locket. The rabbit, out of instinct, had pulled it out from his pocket and put it on the table, as the needles moved faster and faster until the mere blur on it became clearer, and shown a little boy running in the streets of Vile Root.
Left, Left, right, right, left, and so on, the boy was running fast. His face hidden to Hugh's foresight, the child was waving at every human on his way, giggling and holding the medallion to not let it jump out of his chest.
Hugh had leaned in the back of his seat, mesmerized by the sight for some odd reason.
Bed head zed

"I've been here a few times, but I have never explored the city much." The man spots a hospital. "Ah, there we go!" He stops his carriage next to it.
Falaos notices the hellspawn. "What the heck... Am I hallucinating?" He said under his breath.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce looked over to the waitress, waving his clawed hand up and down, at her, with a bored stare. "Oh, just bring me whatever's cheap. I don't mind at all, just here for a drink." He said calmly, his tail gently moving around, while its tip dripped with venom.
"Nice place you got here, by the way!"
Toreadorfreddy

Liam noticed the hospital, then began moving to get down.
Bed head zed

The man helps Liam off the carriage.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam nodded in thanks, then began trying to move towards the hospital.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Y-yes sir..." The waitress said, flinching as the venom hit the ornate carpet. She walked back to the kitchen with a sigh.
Mira scooted closer to Hugh and looked into his watch. She saw nothing in it. "What's it showing you?"
Bed head zed

The man also helps Liam get to the hospital.
Toreadorfreddy

"Thank you," Liam said as he limped along, keeping his broken leg off the ground. He entered the hospital.
The person in the front noticed Liam and the man coming in and immediatly called the doctors. They took Liam into the back to look him over and put a cast on his leg.
Bed head zed

The man had gone back to his carriage. Better report back, she could wake up soon... The man rides away.
Toreadorfreddy

After paying the hospital for his treatment, Liam walked out, using the provided crutches to avoid hurting himself further. He began wandering around, looking for the others.
HolyTraitor

As Illadoce watched the waitress walk into the kitchen, he sighed and scratched the back of his head, looking down with a tired look. When he looked up, he noticed someone watching him a few tables away, and raised an eyebrow at their sight. He looked left, right, and behind him in confusion, wondering if this person was looking at somebody else, instead of him.
He opened his mouth to talk, but then immediatelly shut it, pointing to himself, as if asking 'what are you looking at?'. His confusion only grew when he noticed a strange group scattered across the tea shop, who he's never seen before in his life. Were they tourists, or newcomers? Either way, Illadoce was really confused, waiting for an answer from the person.
Bed head zed

Falaos noticed that Illadoce saw him staring, he quickly looked away and saw the other group. Huh... Falaos looks in another direction and sees Max and Alexis. Everyone's here...
HolyTraitor

Illadoce shrugged it off and looked around the place, his tail falling onto the ground and swaying around, dragging its venom against the carpet. His boredom grew more and more, so he started to play with his rusty iron sword, doing a few tricks with it and cleaning it. Though his shield was right beside him, he left it alone, focusing on the sword for a moment.
After a while, he groaned, and his tail started to tap violently against the ground. Though it wasn't making any sound, it was probably spewing its venom all over the place. As always, Illadoce was oblivious to that.
Uuuurgh... I'm bored!
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The waitress came out with a tray and headed over to The large group first, wordlessly dropping off their order. She then hurried over to Illadoce. "Sir, if you wouldn't mind, could you please calm your tail? You're getting venom all over the carpet and furniture," she asked carefully as she set down his tea.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp, meanwhile, was tossing worried, paranoid glances at the Hellspawn every once in a while. He tugged his satchel off his shoulder to hold tightly against his chest, wings flattening as much as possible.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce quickly turned his head to her as he raised an eyebrow. He turned around slightly to see his tail violently tapping against the tea shop floor. He grunted as he grabbed it and wrapped it around his arm, blushing.
"Sorry about that. Hrrngh..." He said, looking away in embarassment. "It won't happen again..."
...Stupid tail getting me intro trouble grah...
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark grabs his tea and begins blowing on it to cool it off. He notices Wisp's paranoid glances. He follows their gaze to spot the Hellspawn.
"Huh." Dark says
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Who knows unless we try it." Sub said as he headed towards the possible exit that Fionn was talking about, unsheathing his sword on the way.
Rakgnarok

Fionn nods and follows Sub carefully.
Donotdiddlekids

Max sips on his tea, knowing it was hot. He liked his tea pretty hot.
Alexis lets her tea sit for a bit to cool it.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam saw the cathedral and began moving towards it.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked over and saw Illadoce.
'Hmm, never seen anything like that before.', Max thought, before looking away, and taking a sip of tea.
Paradox.XXIV

Mira's sudden move and calm voice broke Hugh's focus, and he blinked a few times. After the rabbit came back to his senses, he had lost the little boy in his dial and through the maze-like streets of Vile Root. "I have no idea... But this seemed important..." Hugh murmured to the cat, his ears flattening on his back.
YandereTsun

Momo followed, so did Yumo.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet follows them as well but keeps close to Momo thinking,'What happened to you momo?Why do you look different'
YandereTsun

Momo looks at Scarlet, then helds up a part of her hair. 'Oh, this? I just thought I should change something... so since my hair's been getting in the way, I decided to cut it short. I didn't think you guys would barely recognize me!' she thought with a smile.
Skaitleen03

'You look nice.'Scarlet compliment looking happy.
YandereTsun

Momo smiled. 'Thanks, Scarlet...'
Yumo looked at Momo. "Wait til' mom and dad sees this..." he said. Momo laughed, nervously.
Rakgnarok

"Im just glad you are allright Miss Momo, you were so nice to me back in that other place and then out of nowhere someone kidnaps you, and i wasn't even able to help.." He explains in a low tone, still being cautious not to be too loud, upon saying the last part he folds back his ears, making a rather sad expression.
Skaitleen03

"Dont worry fionn.It was very unexpected for all of us.The good thing is that she is safe now." Scarlet says to Fionn
YandereTsun

Momo patted Fionn on the shoulder. "Hey, that's not a reason to be down about! First time we entered Vile Root, I wasn't able to help you much either... Besides, I see something in you that'll make you more special than you already are..." Momo said with a smile. "And also... just call me Momo! How 'bout that?"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"No problem. I'm sure it will wash out." The waitress smiled shyly and then walked off back to the kitchen.
"But what did you see?" Mira asked again, moving in just a little bit closer.

Paradox.XXIV

Hugh turned his head to stare into Mira's yellow eyes, and spoke softly. "Just a little boy... He seemed familiar.. But..." Hugh bit his lower lip. "I really don't know why. But he was fast, and wore a medallion..." The rabbit frowned.
Rakgnarok

Fionn cheers up and looks at both Momo and Scarlet nodding "Thank you" he says to both of them, he then looks at Momo "Allright" He pauses for a moment "thats the second time im asked not to address to someone as Miss or Mister, but, Uncle Ru told me to always address everyone like that, is it not.. normal?"
Skaitleen03

"Its for fancy people to use.I guess its considered formal and polite but sometimes people are kinda intimidated by it or just dont like being called it."
Rakgnarok

"Oh, i see..." Fionn says, then he remains quiet for a moment, lost in thoughts. "Fancy people?.. Am i fancy?.. What does it even mean to be fancy?.. Can one be fancy if theyve commited a crime?.." He thinks to himself, once again not realizing that momo is able to read his mind.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

(Hover over the timestamp on a reply. In one of the lower corners of the screen a URL will appear. The numbers following the # is the number of that reply.)
"A medallion? What sort?" Mira asked, her eyebrows drawing closer together as she thought about it. She was learning to ignore nothing that seemed odd or out of place- but wasn't doing too well since she hadn't noticed Illadoce yet.
Paradox.XXIV

"I have no idea... I barely saw any detail... It was golden. That's all I saw." Hugh admitted in a breath, unhappy he couldn't see any more details.
YandereTsun

'...A little fancy--wait... Crime?'
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Well if it's important I'm sure we;ll come across him again later," Mira said, then looked up. "What the Hell is that thing?" she asked breathlessly, staring at Illadoce.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce looked up once again, and noticed that more people were staring at him. Was there something on his face, or on his hair? He was sure that these people weren't looking at something else, so he raised his tail in case there would be an attack of some sorts as he slowly sunk his head into the table, hoping the waitress would come back soon.
´What is going on? Why are they staring at me?´ The Hellspawn though, looking around nervously.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh chuckled softly and picked a piece of apple his own plate this time, and munched it. "Mnnmnmh... What~?" He said, looking at Mira, then at the Hellspawn. "By the gods..." He was smiling, more curious than afraid.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira noticed how uncomfortable the staring was making Illadoce, and closed her eyes. She concentrated on reaching into her element to figure out what -and maybe who- he was. After a while she opened her eyes again, and looked at her fruit salad. "Hellspawn," she said shortly as she picked out a piece of pear and bit into it.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked at his dial once again. He had a present side view of the newcomer, and showed it to Mira to avoid glaring at the obviously stressed creature. "He may look threatening, but he's as afraid as we are, guys..." Hugh gazed upon the table, and spoke to the others.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hell spawn? Wait lemme guess." Dark says. He points at Lynet without taking his gaze off Mira, not wanting to make the hellspawn uncomfortable
"That guy is hellspwan." Dark guesses, still pointing at Lynet
Rakgnarok

Fionn jumps slightly from the surprise "Y-you heard that?!" He says to Momo as his hair stands on edge and his face gets flushed.
YandereTsun

Momo tilts her head a little. "Well... yeah," she said. "It's the same thing I did last time when I talked to you guys while I was in the cell, right?"
Toreadorfreddy

Liam stood near the cathedral, using tremorsense to see what was around him. His powers were returning, and Tremorsense had been the first to appear.
Rakgnarok

"Oh, right, i didnt think you could hear everything i thought.. And about that, well, when i lived with my parents i used to steal a lot of stuff.." he explains with shame on his voice "B-but uncle ru taught me that it was wrong and that i shouldnt do it! And i havent done it ever since."
Skaitleen03

"You stole stuff?? Wow." Scarlet sounding shocked.
YandereTsun

Momo blinked a couple times. "Stealing...? Well, to think that you aren't the only one I've heard that from... Well, since you haven't done it anymore... just don't do those stuff anymore..." Momo said, with Yumo nodding.
Rakgnarok

"I wont, i promise." He says as he lowers his head a bit, folds down his hears and closes his eyes sligthly as if getting ready to get hit.
YandereTsun

Momo lifted her hand up, but ended up patting Fionn on the head as if he was a child. "It's fine... Let's just get out of here quick..." Momo said with a smile, as she walked forth to follow. "Speaking of which, where's One-eye?" (248th)
SFXis

Four was running around Tailos, panting. He went off to ask for directions, tapping a young man on the shoulder. "Uh... mister, have you seen a.. a group of humans and anthros come here? One's an anthro-rabbit, wolf, cat... and humans?" he said in exhaustion.
The boy looked at Four with those eyes of his, as if piercing a glare. "Not really... but I DO know them..." he said.
Four sighed in relief. "Nice to meet you sir! My name's Four and you are..? What are you doing here in Tailos?"
The boy smiled, fakely. "Oh, I work as a hunter, so I usually go around places. My name's Red."
HolyTraitor

Illadoce grunted and stood up from his chair, approaching the people who were previously staring at him, and the person pointing at him. His tail swung left and right slowly, and he stopped in front Dark, hands behind his back.
"Sorry, but did you want something from me? You and your... friends... were looking at me, and I assumed you wanted something." He asked calmly, wearing an uncomfortable expression, clearly unhappy.

Paradox.XXIV

Hugh turned to face the hellspawn and smiled. "We would really like to know about you... See, we are travelers, and we haven't had any sort of encounters of your kind, and I guess my friends here got a little oppressing with their spying on you. I'd like to apologize, Sir." The rabbit got up and extended a friendly paw for the creature to shake.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce looked at the bunny's paw and awkwardly shook it with his claw, chuckling nervously. He cleared his throat and, after shaking Hugh's paw, he crossed his arms and calmed down, not wanting to look creeped out.
"It's fine. Not the first time someone stared at me, and I'm sure it won't be the last either." He smiled, looking at the travelers sat on their chairs.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh kept smiling and sat down, observing the Hellspawn slowly calm down. "Some of us feel the same, but none should worry." The rabbit said calmly, picking another slice of fruit.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Fortunately for you, you didn't steal at Ironberg, try doing that there and you're bound to get executed." Sub said as he overheard the conversation, he reached the door that Fionn was talking about and opened it.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam detected lots of activity inside the Cathedral, but he didn't know where Momo was.
Bed head zed

Falaos watched Hugh speak to the hellspawn.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Actually Hugh, this is the second time we've seen a hellspawn." Dark whispers
Bed head zed

Falaos looks away from Hugh and Illadoce and began staring into his tea.
Rakgnarok

"Pet, Pat, Pot"
Fionn wags his tail sligtly upon being pet and nods at momo, then looks at sub and puts his hand around his neck, gulping quietly as he keeps following Sub.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh turned to Dark with a surprised expression. "Wait, really~??"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah, in Stoneyard. It attacked us." Dark says
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh bit on his finger and tried to remember. "I... In the forest? When Lexi and Max got hit?" the rabbit asked, his ears fold on his back.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark nods, taking another sip of tea.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis starts sipping her tea after it's cooled down a bit.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam noticed a side door on the cathedral and walked towards it.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce chuckled and crossed his arms, looking at the group with a grin. "Well, you don't have to fear, because I'm not one to attack strangers."
"Name's Illadoce, by the way." He waved to the strangers. "Illadoce Lynet, pleasure to meet you."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Dark Harss. Pleasure to meet you as well." Dark says, extending a hand from his seated position.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce extended his claw and shook Dark's hand, smiling and waving his tail happily, his fangs glistening. After Illadoce lets go, he takes a quick glance at the other wanderers, his hands on his hips.
"Well, you're quite the bunch, aren't you?" He asked. "At least you're wandering off outside of your 'borders', as so to speak."
Bed head zed

Christa notices Falaos' staring. "Everything okay." Falaos keeps staring. "Yeah... Everything's fine..."
Rakgnarok

Fionn goes trough the door, sucesfully exiting the cathedral, you could see some pride showing on his face as he was able to find an exit easily, still got it! he thinks to himself as he stands to the side waiting for the others to exit.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh answered for the others. "Yes, most of us come from really far, actually." He chuckled softly and sip in his cup, not minding the hot tea at all.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub followed Fionn out of the door, he started heading towards the entrance of Tailos.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam noticed Sub and Fionn leaving the Cathedral. He walked towards them with his crutches.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet follows sub and Fionn.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Though, that I know of, most of us aren't from out of the country, so not hugely far" Dark adds, taking another sip of tea.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks at Dark and Illadoce.
Donotdiddlekids

Max kept to himself, taking another sip.
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks at Liam walking towards the group "Hey look, isnt that your other friend?" he says to them. "He seems to be injured.."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh smiled again. "And some of us come from this very city, like Will." The rabbit indicated the dragon, blushing from the heat of his cup and looking at him.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce chuckled as he turned to Dark. "You're lucky that you're not stuck out here. Must be fun, out adventuring 'n stuff." He turned to the opening tea shop's door, with a clear view of the streets of Vile Root. He then turned his head back to Hugh shortly after.
"Well, what's brings you fellows to Vile Root? There's not much here that may be of interest other than a forge at the edge of town."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Tell him to meet us at the entrance of Tailos." Sub told Fionn as he continues walking towards the entrance.
TechnoXenoHolic

Since Illadoce was being less threatening now, and because his tea had cooled a bit, Wisp quietly dug into his order. He kept an ear on the conversation, but didn't contribute.
Bed head zed

Falaos began to sip his tea.
Rakgnarok

"Y-yes sir!" he says, heading towards liam. "wait.. Tailos?.. Are we in Tailos?.. Ill just ask him later..", He says to himself as he keeps walking.
He then stands in front of liam "Hi, uh, you met me before, back in that other town, we found your friend who got kidnapped, miss Momo, she is allright, though you dont seem to be so well, but in any case, Mister Sub asked me to tell you to head towards the entrace of Tailos, if you wish i can carry you there since you seem to be injured! though id appreciate if you help me with the directions.." he explains to Liam.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh almost spilled out a bit of his tea at the Hellspawn's question. "Hmpf ! O-or so you think, really ! We've been led to this place as we've been led to all the other tows we've been through, for reason we don't really know..." Hugh glanced at Mira and muttered something.
He then quickly turned back to Illadoce. "Our first reason to be here was to find a book one of our friends needed to find. It's very important for him. But it also seems like a lot is happening in town lately, like this attack from the Swordsmen... We might stay longer than planned..." Hugh smiled and sat back.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce continued to cross his arms as he nodded, understanding why exactly this group arrived. He was suddenly struck with an idea, and his face lightened up in glee.
"Other towns? So you've travelled all of Entherstia?" He asked, a smile forming on his face.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ah, ha, real funny Hugh. The Swordsmen didn't attack Vile Root. They wouldn't have a reason to." Dark says
Paradox.XXIV

"Wait... Really? Who were they, then? These men on horses..." Hugh forgot Illadoce's question for an instant, always lost in his thoughts.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, they weren't Swordsmen, that's for sure. A. Swordsmen don't kidnap people, and B. the riders weren't wearing masks like this." Dark says. He takes out Rebecca's Mask which he had found at the bottom of a cliff in Snowpoint.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked at the mask with interest, but only nodded and took another piece of fruit from his salad. "Ah, well, I was wrong then... My bad..." The rabbit rubbed his paws in embarrassment.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"It's fine. You just didn't know. Not like you've grown up with them" Dark says, taking another sip of tea. He puts the mask away in the same pocket as his wallet.
Paradox.XXIV

"I guess... I've only grown up in an incredibly large family, haha !" Hugh chuckled and looked back at Illadoce. "But... Erm... Yes ! We've traveled across quite a lot of land, and sea." Hugh nodded and smiled back at the Hellspawn.
Toreadorfreddy

"I'll be fine thank you," Liam said as he began moving towards the entrance.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce smiled and giggled, hopping happily. He calmed down after a few seconds, and looked directly at Hugh. He wore a more serious expression, and raised a finger to ask something.
"Maybe, just maybe, you could bring a certain Hellspawn on your adventures?" He asked, preparing for an answer. "I've been stuck in this town since I left my family behind back in Skremas."
Paradox.XXIV

"Why, we've gathered an amount of people on our way, and I, personally, don't mind a single bit about your presence if we continue on our path towards the unknown... I'm just worried about y... your tail..." Hugh took a graver voice and nearly whispered. "Is... is it dangerous? For us?" The rabbit seemed a bit more stressed.
HolyTraitor

"I'unno. It never killed anything sentient before." Illadoce turned to his tail with a frown as it gently moved against the ground. He looked back to Hugh and shrugged, scratching the back of his head shortly after.
"Really, the only real danger is you stepping on it and causing extreme pain for me." Illadoce chuckled nervously while he looked over to the side.
Rakgnarok

"Allright" He says as he keeps walking alongise Liam, he'd seem kind of thoughtful though and would be looking around as if trying to find someone.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was already outside the entrance of tailos, he was tapping his feet, waiting for the others.
Bed head zed

Falaos listens to Illadoce and Hugh's conversation.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam arrived at the entrance to Tailos, moving quickly despite his crutches.
Rakgnarok

Fionn arrived at the entrace along with Liam, lagging behind a little as he keeps looking back towards the city with a worried look on his face, sighing as he stands next to liam and sub.
"Are you sure you are allright?" He says to Liam.
Toreadorfreddy

"I'm fine," Liam said, "I've dealt with worse before."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"That'd be more dangerous to you then to us. Unless you retaliated, of course." Dark says
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh sat silent, finishing his plate. He murmured to himself. "Mh... Reminds me how I need to learn how to defend myself..." The rabbit said, frowning.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce turned to Dark while he held the tip of his tail on his hand. He shrugged at Dark's comment and looked at the venom dripping slowly from it. "Honestly, I don't really know how to use it properly yet, but I bet that I will one day."
He lets go of his tail, letting it wave gently against the ground again. "Hey, mind if I sit here? I can't really feel my legs."
Rakgnarok

Fionn Looks at the city once more and then back at liam, he'd seem to be trying to make a choice, fidgeting; as he looks at Sub and Liam his eyes flash with a sea foam blue colored light, Fionn blinks a few times and he rubs his eyes as he lets out a small grunt, shortly after, anyone within 5 feet of Fionn would feel as if a soft silky refreshing cloud sorrounded them, slowly easing any pain they might have.
Fionn would seem more relaxed as he looks at the Lush fields outside of Tailos with a mistified expression on his face.
"I want to find my parents but these guys seem really nice, maybe i should try to help them, if i can in any way..
This place sure seems nice though..
I hope theyre allright..." Fionn thinks to himself as he stares at the fields.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh chuckled. "I don't know how much time we will stay here, but sure, have a seat!" The rabbit said for the others, putting Mira's unfinished plate on top of his.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce pulled up a nearby chair and sat on it, approaching the table a little bit more. He turned to the rabbit with a serious expression, crossing his arms and putting his right leg on top of his left.
"So, you said that some mysterious force brought you to this path, or something?" He asked, curious. He felt like he shouldn't be asking so many questions, but he needed to know at least some things about the group.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh shrugged and chuckled a little. "Apparently, haha ! Everyone differently, but we started in a forest near Hideston..." Hugh pushed the two piled up plates in front of Mira, letting her finish her salad before the rabbit would claim her plate and empty it.
Donotdiddlekids

Max was still just kinda silent, listening to the whole conversation.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark finishes his tea, setting the empty cup next to the one he finished prior to ordering this one.
Bed head zed

Falaos sips his tea and notices it's gone cold. That was quick.
Falaos creates a flame in his hand and begins heating up the tea.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub recoiled both golems and made the head-cannon golem and hopped in, he grabbed everyone who should be there and put them on the golem. Then he proceeds to run full-speed towards Vile root.
Rakgnarok

Fionn lets out a small yelp as he is suddenly picked up by Sub's golem, temporarily stopping the healing aura effect, once the golem starts speeding away from Tailos Fionn looks back at it as it becomes smaller with every step of the golem, he resumes the aura healing, partially unaware of it, mistaking the feeling for simple nostalgia as they keep dashing farther and farther away from Tailos to eventually reach Vile Root.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet struggles to keep on the golem.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub has arrived in Vile root, he grabbed everyone on the golem and placed them on the ground, he then proceeds to recoil both golems into their respective bracelets. He knelt to the ground to catch his breath.
"I swear.... it's not.....usually this..... tiring....." He paused to breath every seconds while saying that.
Rakgnarok

Fionn would seem partially tired as well although he tries to hide it, he then runs towards sub quiclky "A-are you allright?" he says with a worried look on his face.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam looked around, scanning for danger.
Rakgnarok

"We should probably look for your other friends, they must be worried sick.." He says to the group, he turns to the very tired sub, "Mister sub, you carried us to Tailos and back on your... metal guys?" he pauses for a moment, then continues saying "So it would only be fair for me to carry you now, its the least i can do!" He finishes saying, trying to muster some energy by taking a deep breath and then attempting to pick sub up, having sub piggyback on Fionn if succesful.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira picked at her fruit salad, only sparing an occasional glance at Illadoce and the others. She put up no fight when Hugh moved her plate around, but looked slightly annoyed.
Rakgnarok

Fionn walks around Vile Root looking for the others while carrying Sub, he ocasionally makes a few odd faces as he is obviously having difficulties carrying Sub around, "where could they be?.." he asks to his party, hoping they all are keeping up with him.
Also, new head canon, Sub, Liam, Momo, Lexi, Yumo, Fionn and Scarlet are now the "T Party" while all the others are the "Tea Party", cause thats totally not confusing. :D)
Toreadorfreddy

Liam kept pace with Fionn, despite his injury.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet followed fionn and liam saying to fionn,"Isnt he hard to carry?"
Rakgnarok

"D-don't worry, i can handle it j-just fine." He lies as he struggles a bit, "C-can you help me look for their other friends? Im sure t-they will be happy to see Mis- i-i mean, Momo, is safe and sound." he says to scarlet.

Rakgnarok

Fionn keeps walking around hoping to run into the others, gradually getting tired as he keeps carrying sub around town.
"S-so, about w-what i said back in Tailos..." he says to Scarlet.
Skaitleen03

"You look like your getting tired.About what?" Scarlet asks.
Rakgnarok

"I-im fine!" He lies as he slaps on a fake smile. "Well, about.. m-me stealing stuff...
I-i mean, i did d-do it but i was just a c-cub, i really didnt know any b-better!" He immediatly starts blurting out his excuse, clearly ashamed of having done that.
Skaitleen03

"You sure? If you say so...Its fine.I understand.Im worried though.If they were in a building,I might not be able to go in."
Rakgnarok

"Huh? Why w-wouldn't you be able to \*he unintentionally lets out a small grunt i mid sentence\* Ahem, g-go inside the building?"
Skaitleen03

"It would seem like a pet.... Some places dont allow pets or something like that... I am considered a wild animal after all."
Rakgnarok

"Oh, r-right.. W-ell, if they d-dont let you in, i w-wont go in either then!" He says, trying to cheer scarlet up.
Skaitleen03

"Heheh ok!" Scarlet says looking happy and continues to look arround hoping to find sub and liams friends.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh fell silent after he spoke to Illadoce, and casually looked at his watch. Something that looked like a huge dragon appeared to the rabbit, then fell down all of a sudden. Hugh recognized Liam collapsing next to it, and the image changed again to show the last members of the group, walking in Vile Root's streets.
"Ah!" Hugh sighed in a bit of relief, but the rabbit was also looking worried before he turned his head towards the window.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet walks past the window Hugh was looking.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Okay, I think you can stop carrying me now." Sub said as he regained his energy.
Rakgnarok

"A-are you sure?
A-are you f-feeling better now?" He replies as he ducks sligthly to let sub down.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh just had the time to see a large wolf, crawling on all fours, walk past the window, but he didn't recognize Scarlet, since he didn't know her. Instead, he immediately recognized Sylvan as he was still on another wolf's back, making the rabbit jump off his seat, and exit the table. "The others are back !" he said out loud, happily.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet looks worried all of a sudden being a wolf in a town and hides behind fionn.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I can hear Hugh shouting." Sub said as he got down. He looked towards the source the sound and saw Hugh through the window.
Rakgnarok

Fionn places his hand on Scarlet's head to calm her down, "Hugh?" he asks to Sub.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh hurried to the door and swung it open, turning the corner just to be able to greet his friends, and apparently some new ones too. "Sylvan ! Liam ! Momo !" he smiled, and approached, not really minding the colorful wolf and the fancy (waifu) grey wolf carrying Sub. "By the gods... Were you guys hurt?" He said, about to help.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet calms down but just hides behind fionn the entire,"I think it's his friend."
Rakgnarok

"Oh, I-i see, they sure hava l-lot of friends." He says to scarlet, he'd still seem tired but seems to be doing better as a wheight has been (literally) lifted from his back, however he'd try to hide it and avoid panting as a hugh arrives, trying to avoid making a bad impresion.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh smiled and immediately goes to support Sub. Just the time to shake the other anthro wolf's paw, the rabbit started walking towards the tea shop with Sub on his right shoulder. "We'll make the presentations later, if you prefer... I'll have to seat that... Ngh... Heavy guy... You still have your bracelets, Sylvan?" Hugh chuckled. "Or you just ate before arriving?"
Skaitleen03

"Don't worry.But You must be tired though."
Rakgnarok

Fionn becomes slightly confused towards Hugh's hasty salute, he then turns to Scarlet, "S-should we follow them inside?"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh had little to no knowledge with the canis language, and simply carried Sub.
Skaitleen03

"I guess so."Scarlet says then attempts to follow Hugh.
Rakgnarok

Fionn follows as well but quietly, trying to avoid standing out too much, he'd seem ready to take any commands as well, despite seeming tired.
Paradox.XXIV

"You guys are coming back from quite a battle, it seems ! What happened? Wait, I guess you'll tell everything in time... First, could someone open the door, please?" Hugh said in a sigh, pointing at the shop's entrance door.
Rakgnarok

"Y-yes sir!" Fionn says as he hurries and holds open the door for everyone.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet steps in but waits near the door for fionn saying,"Thank you"
Rakgnarok

Fionn nods to scarlet as he keeps holding the door for the others.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce stared at Hugh walk to Fionn awkwardly in silence while he looked around, looking at his surroundings. He felt pretty off in a table filled with strangers he didn't really bother talking to, so he was looking rather uncomfortable and nervous.
As a way to break the ice, Illadoce cleared his throat and looked at a few members of the group. "So, uh, do you even know what this force that brought you together is?"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh walked inside the shop and carefully let Sylvan sit on a nearby stool, before leaning against the door to rest a second. The rabbit sighed and looked at the two apparently new members. "Pfew~" he smiled a little, though.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"The elements have connection that calls all hosts together," Mira muttered quietly.
Rakgnarok

Fionn stands up straight and fixes his now wrinkled shirt, "Hello, um, my name is Aodhfionn Firth Wolffe but you may call me Fionn if you prefer!" He says, smiling at the anthro rabbit.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Thanks Hugh." He said as Hugh helped him to his seat. He looked around the place, he saw someone he doesn't recognize.
"So who's the horned guy??" He asked
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked at all the arrivals into the tea shop, and waved.
"Hey, Fionn, I still have your vest.", Max then said.
Rakgnarok

"Ah, Hello Mister Crowcross!
R-right, my vest! I forgot about it, thank you!" He says, as he waves politely at max.
"How is your sister doing?"
Donotdiddlekids

"I'm doing good, thanks.", Alexis says, as Max gives Fionn the vest.
Rakgnarok

"Ah, im glad to hear so!" He says, taking his vest and putting it on, "Just like new!" He says smiling at them.
Donotdiddlekids

Max smiled, and took a sip of his tea, finishing it off.
Rakgnarok

"Please excuse me." Fionn says bowing sligthly, he then heads towards an empty table and sits down, he'd let out a sigh of relief as he finally gets to sit down and rest a little.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet sits in the ground near the table of the main group ,with sub and hugh in it,listening to the conversation.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira looked around, and slid her unfinished plate over to Hugh. She then stood up and walked over to Aodhfionn's table, and sat down. "Why the distance?" she asked calmly.
Meanwhile, the waitress looked out of the kitchen and let out a very exasperated sigh that went unheard by any customers. "There's more of them, Jaquelyn. And they're seating themselves. Should I bother to take their order in the normal way?"
"Honestly Charlotte, just give them a moment to get settled in, then ask if anyone wants anything else," the woman in the kitchen said.
"I'm worried about if they're going to pay," Charlotte admitted, pacing the kitchen. Her hooves made a slight clacking against the tile floor.
"Well they'd better, or I'll report it to the big guy," Jaquelyn replied, crossing her arms.
"Really!? Are you sure the monks wouldn't be a better authority to go to?" Charlotte bleated in surprise.
"Well maybe they would be, but look at the size of this group." Jaquelyn uncrossed her arms and started wiping down the counter. "Can you go into the back room and tell me how much sugar we have? I told James to buy more last night, but I don't know if he pulled through."
"Alright," Charlotte said, hopping through the wooden door almost playfully.
Rakgnarok

"Oh, hello, well, uh.. Im not really used to sitting at the table to eat with others.." He explains to Mira, playing with his fingers as he does.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"So you're somewhat of a lone wolf I take it? Or... Is it the other reason?" the cat asked, her face growing just slightly more grim.
"They're gathered in a tea shop?"
"Uh-huh!"
"Good. Good. Do you think you could fetch them for me?"
"Yes ma'am!"
"Haha- Oh, brother, you know I am sister, not ma'am. Stop your joking."
"Yes sister! I'll be back soon sister!"
Skaitleen03

Scarlet listens while approaching the table Mira and Fionn were sitting at.
Rakgnarok

"O-other reason? Of course not! I, uh, i just dont like.. When others watch me eat?.." He lies poorly, "Y-yeah thats it..."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh hadn't seated back on his place yet, that he darted his gaze all across the room. For the first time, he spotted Falaos, Christa, Max and all the others he couldn't have noticed before, since Mira had jumped on him as soon as he had entered, a few hours earlier.
The rabbit sighed, smiled, and motioned them to gather around the same area, next to the table where Dark, Selwyn, Wisp, Illadoce, Trace, and June were still sitting.
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks at Hugh, "Oh, look, i think your friend wants to talk!" he says quickly to Mira, trying to avoid talking further about the current subject.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam came inside the shop, heading over to the table where most of the group was.
TechnoXenoHolic

The increase in people around him just made Wisp press himself nearer the wall, feeling skittish and over-large around so very many unfamiliar, smaller persons. Being both large and shy was an unfortunate combination for the poor dragon.
Ultraviølent

The water elemental was just sitting at a table in the corner of the shop, drinking some water. And guess who opens the door, looking extremely exhausted and really pissed.
Yep, it's Mimi. She walks to Lexi's table and starts ranting about how she didn't get to be on the golem and walked from there to here on her own. By foot. She got lost on her way about 15 times and almost got attacked by a bear.
Bed head zed

Falaos and Christa noticed Hugh. They went over to where he motioned to.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Alright... Hey don't worry about it, okay? You don't have to eat with us if you don't want to, but you're more than welcome to," Mira said, then moved back to her chair.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh had slipped off the wall he was leaning on to get back to his seat, addressing the apparently lonely wolf (safe for the orange wolf next to his table) a warm smile and a nod, thanking him for the help he brought to Sylvan and the others. He smiled at the sight of his plate, his face getting back some colorful blushing as he turned his head to Mira. "Mind to share?"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira gave a little nod to Hugh as though to say, 'go ahead. It's all yours.'
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh blushed a little more and nibbled on a slice of peer, looking at Mira. "Thank chu~ You shure you dun want some? How about the new fancy wolf guy?" Hugh asked, carefully avoiding Mira's amber eyes.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I'm good, and I think he just wants to be alone," Mira said distantly.
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks at Mira and nods, giving her a shy and gentle smile, he turns to hugh, getting of his chair and walking to his table, "Um, it was nothing, i really didnt do much, but if there anything i can help you with please, dont hestitate to ask!" He answers to the rabbit, bowing softly as he says the last part.
Paradox.XXIV

"O... Oh... He seemed rather cheerful at first sight, though... But you're probably right..." Hugh finished his slice. "I won't disturb him then... I know how alone times can be nice... Or just needed." He stared at his plate, lost in thoughts for a bit.
But it was only until the wolf anthro came to the table himself. "O... oh, huuuh..." Hugh seemed lost of words for an instant.
Donotdiddlekids

Max comes over to where Hugh motioned to, and so did Alexis.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira looked out the window and made a mental note to talk to Aodhfionn alone later. She fiddled with her ring as some memories rushed back to her, but snapped out of her trance shortly after. She turned to Sub. "Hey there money-machine, now that you're here are you paying, or...?"
Rakgnarok

Fionn straightens up upon noticing Hugh being 'uncomfortable', "Im sorry sir, i didnt mean to interrupt you, i apologize for my careless behavior." He bows and waits for Hugh's response.
Bed head zed

Falaos and Christa sit down in the closest empty seats. "So, why did you want us here?" Falaos asked.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I guess I'm paying for everything, does this place accept coins??" Sub asked, while putting his hand on the empty pouch he brings with him.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The waitress walked back out into the serving area with a customer-service smile on her face. "Yes sir, we accept most kinds of currency here, as with all of Vile Root. Would any of the new arrivals like to place an order?"
Toreadorfreddy

"I will have some tea thank you," Liam said as he sat down.
Rakgnarok

He straightens up once more and turns to the waitress, "No thank you miss, i dont.. i dont get to eat with guests.." He says, whispering the last part to the waitress with a rather sad tone in his voice, "I'll excuse myself now if thats allright.." he continues to say to Hugh and the group, bowing gently and returning to his lonley table, sitting and shrinking a bit.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'm covering the tip, Wolf Guy. I already called it. You can get everything else though." Dark says
Mr. Mark Twain

Selwyn rocked in his chair, observing the waitress again. 'I wish we could see more genuine smiles in the world..' He thought, scratching the back of his neck.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh, not even the time to say a word to Fionn, sigh, chuckled, and got up. Even if he had said he wouldn't disturb him, he simply couldn't let that wolf guy go alone like that. The rabbit moved to the wolf's table and spoke to him. "Hey, you really should stop worrying about nothing, huhu !" Hugh chuckled and pointed at an empty seat. "May I~?"
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks at Hugh, kind of thrown off, "O-of course! You dont need to ask me for permission to do anything." He says, slapping on a fake yet somewhat warm smile.
Paradox.XXIV

"Oh, well, I had promised Mira..." Hugh looked at the cat anthro. "... To not perturb you but you seemed to need a talk... And I wanted to apologize for my lack of reaction a minute ago, too !" Hugh smiled widely.
Rakgnarok

He looks down at the table as he begins saying, "Oh, um well, im just not.. used to this.." he then looks back at Hugh "a-and please dont worry about it! You dont owe me any apologies, it was my own fault for being so careless."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh's ears sprung over his head at the word 'careless'. "What... Are you telling me coming back all the way from wherever you were, carrying that heavy Sylvan on your back with no help, was careless? How can you be careless? You've done an awesome job getting back here, and I'm going to thank you for that."
The rabbit shifted straight on his seat and his purple eyes stared at Fionn as he spoke. "Anything I can offer you? I-I guess you've been able to see Liam, Momo and others use their... erm... powers... I could also answer questions for you. For a first, name's Hugh Brown... Not Sir !" Hugh chuckled softly.
Rakgnarok

Fionn blushes sligthly at the compliment, "Ah, um, its nice to meet you!" he smiles at Hugh.
"And um, about that, It was the least i could, i mean, sure i didnt really have to go all the way to Tailos" He stops for a moment, clearly still thinking about Tailos "But Momo was so nice to me when i met her, i couldnt just do nothing after i saw her get kidnapped and then, um Your friend, Sub, not only took us all the way there with his uhh.. metallic uh, things.."
He clearly rambles on and becomes somewhat lost in that, ignoring his surroundings for a moment as he continues.
"he also rescued her, with help from her brother, well.. we actually just ran into her, she is quite capable of saving her self i mean, and then after that Mister Sub brought us back here with those metal uh, things, when we got here however he was really really tired so, i thought it was only fair for me to carry him after he carried us all the way there and back.."
He stops for a moment, catching his breath and composing himself.
"Ahem" he clears his throat, "well, it was kind of.. surprising at first to hear someone talking to me in my head and seeing those metal things and the giant dirt dragon but well, i uh, its my first time traveling like this so theres a lot i dont know.. -well, i traveled once before when i was ten years old, but uh, thats.. um.. Different..."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nodded at every sentence, listening carefully. "So, you aren't really curious about their powers now, are you?" Hugh asked first, keeping in mind to ask about that traveling time sometime later.
Rakgnarok

"Well, they can do weird but cool things...
What else is there to say?" He tilts his head.
Paradox.XXIV

"I-I don't know ! I just... Have been used to be around them... And they have a sort of aura, you know..." Hugh looked down them darted at Fionn's eyes. "And... You seem to have a good aura yourself..." The rabbit added in a whisper, as he indeed had felt instantly better when Fionn had gotten around in the tea shop.
Rakgnarok

"Me?" he looks at Hugh stranged, "Um, im sorry to disappoint you but, i cant really do anything like what they do, i think i would know if i could talk to people in their mind or make metal things, right?"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh closed his eyes and shrugged. "Oh well, we'll see what you're worth, in time !" He said with a laugh. "But really, thank you again. I think our group is nearly, if not complete now." The rabbit looked around, even noticing Lexi and her friend.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet brushes her head on Hugh's leg and requests of fionn,"Please tell him I said hi."
Rakgnarok

"Oh, well, im glad i could help!" He smiles at Hugh, "though i guess there is not much more for me to do here now, is there?"
He stops to think for a moment.
"Well, i hope you and your friends dont mind if i stay here for a bit longer while i rest a little, once im all rested up i should probably be on my way back to Tailos, at least i know where it is now thanks to your friends!"
Fionn looks at scarlet for a moment, ~Oh, allright!~ He turns to hugh, "Um, this is scarlet, she asked me to say Hi to you on her part"
Paradox.XXIV

"O... Oh, alright... I'm not very used with wild wolves... I-I guess it's my first time touching one..." Hugh carefully slipped a paw down to Scarlet's head and patted her.
Hugh then turned his face back to Fionn. "Wh... What? You'll leave this soon? You don't want to follow us in our adventures? We'd be so happy to count another member such as you traveling with us !" Hugh tried to sound convincing.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet looks happy but says to fionn,"Aww... Your leaving? If you are going i might come with you.Your my closest friend after all."
Rakgnarok

"Oh, im sorry, i didnt mean it like that, its not that it doesnt sound interesting or fun, its just that, well the reason i even set out on this trip is to find my parents, thats why i need to go to Tailos, well not really to Tailos, more like through Tailos.." he explains to Hugh, lowering his ears as he speaks about his parents.
~Well, as i said to Hugh, i want to find my parents and i know i wont find them here, if you want to join me though i wouldnt have a problem with that, it would be fun to have someone accompany me!~ He smiles, becoming more cheerful as he talks to scarlet.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet looks happy that he would be happy with her joining them but looks torn by the fact she kinda wants to stay too.
Paradox.XXIV

"Mh..." Hugh frowned sadly, letting his ears flatten on his back as he kept looking at Fionn. "And... What if you stayed with us, and as soon as we leave Vile Root, we would head to Tailos all together? This city didn't seem really safe from the state Liam, Momo and Sylvan are..." The rabbit added.
Rakgnarok

"Well, i guess i could wait a little longer to look for them, whats a few more hours or days compared to how long its been... " He says, almost whispering the last part, but loud enough for hugh to hear.
"Although id hate to bother you and your friends with helping me look for them."
Skaitleen03

Scarlets looks happy,"Yay!!" She sits on the floor near hugh as she keeps quiet now.
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks at Scarlet and smiles, "I guess staying with you guys would be the best option for now, it seems."
Paradox.XXIV

"Hey, you've been doing it greatly, and I really don't think they got bothered at any moment. Thank you so much for joining us, Mister...?" Hugh smiled.
Rakgnarok

"Aodhfionn Firth Wolffe, at your service!" He smiles "Oh, but you may just call me Fionn for short!" He adds hastily.
Paradox.XXIV

"That is a fine nice name, Fionn !~" Hugh exclaimed, before his face froze with terror. "W... W... Wolffe??" He added, his voice nearly broken by emotion.
Rakgnarok

"Is something wrong?... Hugh?" He says with a worried tone in his voice.
Paradox.XXIV

"O... One of my... A... are you related t... To... Emerald Wolffe?" Hugh simply asked, out of breath, visibly upset.
Rakgnarok

"Emerald Wolffe?.. Im sorry, my parents didnt really tell me much about my family, i wouldnt really know.. Is that.. a friend of yours or..?" He says carefully, trying not to upset Hugh more.
"You dont have to tell me if you dont want to." He adds.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh closed his eyes, breathed in heavily, holding his tears. "W... We... Lost a certain amount of... o-our friends... On our adventure... B... because of a shadow bear..." Hugh held his chest and still bandaged shoulder. "It... It nearly killed me, two days ago... Some didn't have that chance..." Hugh's voice was broken, remembering all the people he had met then lost mysteriously.
Rakgnarok

"Im so sorry.. That sounds very.. difficult.." He lowers his ears and stays silent for a moment, trying to not be disrespectful.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh falls silent and keeps staring at the table, not crying but still looking upset for a moment.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce cleared his throat awkwardly and wiped away his nervous sweat, while sipping on his cold tea that was given to him a while ago. He watched everyone chat as he sat in silence, not really knowing exactly what to say, so he smashed his tail against the ground and the back of the chair, anxiously tapping his foot without making any noise.
After a while, he stopped swinging his tail after remembering the warning he had, the venom from the tip of his tail dripping on the carpet.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira stared intently out the window, ignoring all else. She was noticing a trend with the people in this town, and she wasn't sure if she liked it or not. About one in every twenty people wore simple clothing, with bandages around their arms, and a golden medallion around their neck. They all seemed friendly, but why were there so many dressed so exactly alike? And from so many different species too! Both women and men, of all walks of life wore this getup, and it was very much concerning to her. Perhaps this was why she was getting such a strong feeling of importance from this town.
Donotdiddlekids

"Well... we can bury our dead when we have to... m-metaphorically, of course.", Max said, clearing his throat after.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam noticed Mira staring out the window and looked out. Seeing the people, he began to study them, trying to figure out who they were.
Bed head zed

Falaos goes back to heating up his tea, pretty much ignoring everyone around him.
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks at max for a moment nodding slowly at him with a sad expression still on his face, he returns to gazing at the table thoughtfully.
Bed head zed

Christa notices Max, but she stays silent.
Paradox.XXIV

"I-I guess everyone needs a different amount of time to forget..." Hugh said, getting up and leaving Fionn's table. "Excuse me..."
Rakgnarok

"Right... Um.. If there is anything I can do for you, please, tell me and ill do all I can to help." He answers to Hugh as he leaves the table, smiling softly at him.
He then continues looking at the table, lost in thought.
"He looked so happy and friendly when he came over and now as he leaves the table he does so sad because of me, I shouldnt have asked about his friend, I should have been more considerate but I had to be selfish and ask...
Maybe I should have stayed in tailos, if I had then no one would have asked Mister Hugh about his friend and he wouldnt be fine.." He thinks to himself, he'd start staring at the door as he thinks about that.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet notices Fionn staring at the door and says,"Are you ok?"
Rakgnarok

~Oh! Yes of course! Im fine, i was just thinking about some things but dont worry, im fine!~ He answers quickly, smiling at Scarlet.
"I guess not all ive done is bad though." He thinks, his smile becoming genuine and pleasant as he does.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The young boy with the bandaged arms that had been seen running around before entered the tea shop. Mira kept a close eye on him as he entered and walked into the kitchen. The boy looked around the shop with a smile before disappearing entirely into the employees only area.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked at the boy go, and was curious, but didn't get out of his seat.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp finally finished his scones and tea and gently pushed his china away from him, out where the waitress could come collect it more easily.
HolyTraitor

As Illadoce quietly finished his tea, he left it on the table and pushed it away, waiting for the waitress to collect it. He wasn't very good at socializing, so he just kept his thoughts to himself, in case he slips up.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam watched the boy go through, then returned to waiting for his tea.
Bed head zed

Falaos started to drink his tea, still ignoring his surroundings.
TechnoXenoHolic

Elsewhere, more than a day's travel away from Vile Root, a small band of Hellspawn hunkered around their campfire—both to keep warm and to shield its tell-tale glow from the eyes of any passing hunters that might be wandering the forest around them.
“I'm getting sick of this,” spat the smallest of them. She hugged her cloak a little tighter around herself and scowled. “How long until we get to our target, Zahren?”
"Not long enough to be worth complaining about," answered the other Hellspawn. This one was older, and in contrast to the small one's reddish skin, hers was covered in dark blue scales. "No need to be so impatient."
"She's right, Kretchel," piped up the third and final Hellspawn. He uncrossed and recrossed his legs, then reached to pull a rabbit off the fire and bite into it. He chewed twice, then swallowed. "Should be a couple days at most. Then we can get back to Skremas and make like we were never out here."
"Yeah, like your clumsy tail hasn't left evidence all over already," Kretchel spat.
The male Hellspawn choked on his second bite of rabbit. "Hey!"
"Quiet," hissed Zahren. "Kretchel, we're too near Iberium to be making such a racket. And Ulsikh—don't talk with your mouth full. It's disgusting."
Ulsikh swallowed hastily. As one, the two younger Hellspawn muttered, "Yes ma'am."
Toreadorfreddy

Liam continued looking out over the street at the weird people.
Bed head zed

Falaos finishes his tea and finally starts to observe his surroundings.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The boy came out of the kitchen area, and cleared his throat. "Ahem! Would the Elementals seated in this tea shop please follow me? The Seygahd Monks of this village would like to welcome you to our library."

Toreadorfreddy

Liam looked at the boy, then looked at the others, wondering how this child had known what they were.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp peeks towards the boy nervously, then looks at Mira. "Does that include me?" he whispers, though he's not sure he'll even be heard.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh weakly lifted his chin, his face getting brighter all of a sudden. "M... Mira ! It's the same boy~!" He said carefully, whispering low enough for him to not be heard from anyone else than her. His ears perked with interest. "Monks..."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira gave a quick and silent nod to Wisp, and muttered to Hugh quickly, "Huh, I guess if we want to figure this out we're going to have to do what he says."
The boy waited for the group to make a decision together, knowing that rushing them would only make them less likely to cooperate.
Paradox.XXIV

"You may be right... I don't even think they want something bad to happen to us..." Hugh relaxed, holding Mira's shoulder a little.
"Oh, and... Fionn must come with us."
HolyTraitor

Illadoce quickly glanced over to the boy that left the kitchen with an assertive look, his sword dangling from its hilt and his ears going up in attention. "I'm going to tag along, if you don't mind. I'm not an elemental, but I might be of use." He shrugged, his fangs peeking out of his mouth.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam heard what Hugh said, and realised who the weird people were. He had heard rumors about these monks, but he hadn't really given them any thought.
Bed head zed

Falaos looked at the boy. Library? Maybe I can find what I'm looking for... Falaos thought.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark somehow fucks everything up, and gets everyone killed, despite being warned not to.
"I also say that we should go. I'm getting a bit tired of sitting in this tea shop." Dark says
Bed head zed

"Me too." Said Falaos.
"I'll just stay here." Said Christa. "No reason for me to go."
Donotdiddlekids

"I'll head along.", Max says.
"Nah, I'll stay here.", Alexis says.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The boy laughed a little at Illadoce's enthusiasm to come along. "Very well, since you all seem to be in agreement... Let's go. Oh, and I've paid for all of your bill here in the tea shop. It's the least we could do to thank them for gathering you all together for us." The boy walked out the door, calling back, "meet me out here when you're ready!"
Toreadorfreddy

Liam stood, minding his leg. He didn't leave the shop, however, as he was waiting for the others.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark reached for his crutches, grabbed them, and used them to help him stand.
"Well, should we go then?" Dark says to the group
HolyTraitor

Illadoce stood up and smiled, while he reached for his sword and had it unsheathed, leaving his shield hanging from his back. A soft wind blew, which caused his cloak to move against his back gently. He spun it around and leaned it against his shoulder, looking at the group.
"Let's go then. Just don't let your guard down." He announced, brightly glancing at each member of the group of elementals.
Rakgnarok

"OH, i suppose it is time to leave then? I did say id stay with you guys for a while, i mean, if it is fine with everyone.." Fionn says shyly at the group.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Come on, you're invited," Mira said with a smile. "The more the merrier. Ah... June you coming?"
"I can't," the large woman said simply.
"Why not?"
"It's bad enough I'm in a Seygahd town, but I will not go into one of their libraries. I'd be killed on the spot."
"Oh... Well alright then," Mira said, a bit surprised. "I'll just go wait with the kid." With that, she walked out of the shop.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub decided to follow the rest of the group.
Bed head zed

Falaos gets up. "You sure you wanna stay?" Falaos asked Christa.
"Yeah, this elemental stuff just doesn't fit me..."
"Okay... Bye."
Rakgnarok

Fionn nods as he follows Mira outside, once there he'd stand by, waiting for the group to move along.
Donotdiddlekids

Max follows Mira outside of the tea shop.
Bed head zed

Falaos follows the others out of the shop.
Christa stared at a nearby wall, thinking.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark grabs his sword and puts it on his back with his right hand, then grabs the crutch for his riggt hand and heads outside.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam headed outside, being mindful of his surroundings so as not to damage his leg further.
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks at both Dark and Liam who are walking with crutches, "Oh um, if there is anything i can do for you, please feel free to call my name at any time!" He says to both, not realizing he hasnt introduced himself to dark.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"And your name would be?" Dark asks Fionn
Rakgnarok

"Oh, sorry, i forgot to introduce myself, Ahem, Im Aodhfionn, Aodhfionn Firth umm.. Wolffe.. B-But you can call me Fionn if you like!" He says to dark, almost whispering "wolffe" to try to avoid the same reaction Hugh had to it.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Fionn Wolffe, got it. Dark Harss. Pleasure to meet you." Dark says, hearing Fionn's whisper
Rakgnarok

"Its a pleasure to meet you too Mister Harss!" He says, smiling at Dark and bowing gently.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Just call me Dark. No need to add mister." Dark says
Rakgnarok

Fionn nods, "And again, if there is anything i can do for you, Dark, all you have to do is call my name." He adds, smiling at dark.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Got it, though I probably won't need anything." Dark says
YandereTsun

Momo followed them, staying behind. She looked at their crutches. She remained silent.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam felt Momo staring at him and thought, 'its alright. I only broke my leg.'
YandereTsun

'That's not an only... you broke your leg... that isn't alright,' Momo thought, as she looked down.
Toreadorfreddy

'The reason I put it like that is because I happen to be next to the guy that lost a leg,' Liam thought.
Rakgnarok

Naturally, Fionn would stand at the back of the the group, making sure not to stand in front of anyone.
YandereTsun

Momo looked at Dark. 'Huh... His is a major loss... Not even sure if he'll be okay on his own. We'll keep an eye on both of you, that's for sure... ' she thought.
Yumo was following them.
Rakgnarok

Fionn sees Yumo and walks closer to him, "Hello! Um, so, you're momo's brother correct?
Im Aodhfionn Firth Wolffe, but you can call me Fionn.
Um, i mean, i know we met before but we didnt really have a chance to talk or anything, so, if i may, could i please ask for your name?"
YandereTsun

Yumo looked at Fionn. "That's right. My name's Yumo... Nice to meet ya... "
Rakgnarok

"Likewise!" He answers, smiling at Yumo.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam looked back briefly then continued following.
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks at liam "Is he always so quiet?" He says to Yumo.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh had lost every look of sadness and was actually finishing Mira's plate as fast as he could, giggling at his own silliness and watching every other Elemental leave the shop, minus Alexis, Christa, and June.
YandereTsun

Yumo shrugged. "All I know is that he's short-spoken... I never really got a chance to clearly talk to him," he said. "My sister, on the other hand..." he said, as he looked at Momo. "She seems to treat Liam as a good friend of hers..."
Rakgnarok

"Well its kinda hard not to be friends with her when she can talk to you in your head!" He chuckles.
"Must have been pretty weird and cool growing up with that."
YandereTsun

Yumo sighed. "Trust me, it's hard to live with her even if she doesn't have her powers... Especially if she annoys you in everything you do... But that's a good sign that she's cheerful..." Yumo said with a small smile.
Rakgnarok

"Ah, i see, i kinda wish i had siblings, but its always been just me.." he says as he looks down for a moment.
"But, yeah your sister does seem pretty cheerful!
Well, i mean, not right now, it kinda feels like something is bothering her right now but, i don't wanna bother her..
The talk i had previously with one of your friends, Hugh, didnt end so well.." He looks back at the tea shop.
YandereTsun

"If something's bothering her, she wouldn't tell anyone unless you start convincing that conversation to pop... " he said. "... And Hugh is probably okay with that... He seems like a nice guy, he'll probably think that's okay... "
Rakgnarok

"Well, it seems like i reminded Hugh of a friend who.. er.. is no longer... Well.. You know.." He pauses for a moment.
"B-but well, if your sister is sad, maybe a hug would help?
I mean, if i was sad, id appreciate it."
YandereTsun

Yumo blinked. "I've... Never hugged my sister before... "
Rakgnarok

"Well ive never traveled on my own before but that didn't stop me from getting here, did it?" He smiles at Yumo.
YandereTsun

Yumo looked down. "Huh... "
Rakgnarok

"W-well i mean, sure i think it'd make her feel better if you did but, i did just meet you guys s-so what do i know, right?
So uh, you dont really have to do it i guess, I-I mean, you probably know what makes her happy..
Um.. I mean... Its not like you wouldn't know your sister..
Uh.. Um.. I mean.. Uh.. Ill just.. Go over there.."
Fionn stands a bit farther from Yumo, standing straight with his hands behind his back, waiting for the group to start walking, trying to keep a friendly face with a big smile but you could notice some discomfort on his face.
"Gahhhh i screwed up again, i made him feel uncomfortable, why would i even tell someone how to make their own sibling feel better? What would i know about it? Ugh im such an idiot." He thinks as he still tries to keep a friendly face.
YandereTsun

Yumo looked at Fionn, then nodded. "Worth a shot..."
Rakgnarok

Fionn smiles at Yumo and nods, looking sort of relieved.
"Oh, he's actually gonna do it? I gave him good advice? Phew.. I guess i over reacted, ha ha ha.."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The boy smiled wide, looking at the group. "Alright Elementals, follow me!"
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp stayed towards the very back of the group while they traveled—because of his shyness, to keep from blocking anyone's view of the way ahead, and to keep from whacking anyone with his wings or tail. He startled at the sight of the huge door's carved dragon anthro, then giggled faintly at his own silliness.
Once inside the library, he let out a sigh of awe, straightening up from his usual posture. His wings fluttered happily, then resettled. He'd been in a few libraries around this size, but something like this never failed to be impressive. And this one... this one had a grander air than any Wisp had ever been in. It felt like knowledge—like home.
When he was handed his scroll, Wisp gently unrolled it and read it in a minute flat in his excitement. Then he read it again, more slowly, committing the words to memory.
"From my core..." he mumbled to himself, speaking under his breath to try not to disturb anyone else in the group. "And it'll hurt me... Nn." His lips twisted in a worried sort of expression, and he neatly rolled the scroll back up again, not sure if he liked the idea of all this.
HolyTraitor

The young Hellspawn wasn't very trusting of this boy when they got out of town. He had his shield up and his sword prepared to strike at the boy if he did any sudden movements. His sword was high up and was very close to being swung at the young boy's neck. But he let his guard down when they arrived at the huge door, awestruck by the gate's height.
Once inside, Illadoce had his jaw dropped and his eyes widened at the sight of the giant library. He rubbed his eyes, not paying much attention to the boy anymore. He sheathed his sword and shield, looking around. He would eventually wander off without noticing, all starry-eyed and overwhelmed. He felt so tiny in this huge place. When he noticed that he wandered off, he jumped back slightly, surprised at his lack of attention. His tail swung violently and knocked down a few books and chairs. When he looked over to what he's done, he backed off a little bit, only to knock down more objects with his tail. He ran off, and returned to the group with a nervous chuckle, blushing.
"Well, what's all of this then?" He asked, looking at the scrolls behind handed. "Very interesting. But what's all of this for?"
He watched everyone read their scrolls, confused if these were made specifically for the elementals or for everyone in the group. Either way, he didn't know what to make of all of this, just blankly staring at everything around him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

When Dark was handed the scroll, he moved toward a chair so that he wouldn't have to make a balancing act to read it. He then unrolled it and began to read it at a medium pace.
"Well, guess Rebecca will end up teaching me weakening then." Dark whispers to himself.
Bed head zed

Falaos sat down in a nearby chair and began to carefully read his scroll.
Donotdiddlekids

Max took his scroll, reading it as he thought about what he was told before he got the scroll.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira followed the boy silently, trying to take stock of their surroundings as she went, but found herself unable. Upon reaching the courtyard she noted everyone's gasps of awe, but didn't find much wonderment herself. Sure the spectacle was amazing, but something drew her into a calm feeling. This was indeed a homely place. When the group entered the building and was greeted, she waited uncharacteristically quietly until she was handed her scroll, and when she was...
Mira stared briefly and unamused at her scroll. "This was a waste of time," she muttered underneath her breath, then looked up at the others. A brief peak at Falaos's scroll left her even more unamused. Why was she getting something so short when the others got longer scrolls?
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was the last to leave the tea shop, but quickly came back on the head of the group. He was absolutely fascinated by the boy's sense of orientation, and kept following docilely.
As soon as the rabbit got to the courtyard, his purple eyes got wider than ever before, admiring every piece of architecture, and discovering a new astonishing amount of detail each time his gaze wandered on a new area, thus including the tiled floor, wooden door, stone statues... Everything.
The first thing that hit Hugh's mind was the smell of paper. "Home..." he whispered as well, glancing at a pile of old books, and something else he would have loved to study before getting his scroll handed in. He left his gaze wander away from the lepori papers he had spotted, and stood in the middle of the Library.
The rabbit had his ears perking over his head, but slowly let them droop and fold on his back after he finished reading the rather short letter from Hrr'ta. Not everything was new to him, and the rest was barely understandable. He had no idea he could bend this flow, and felt weaker again. "Planning..." He repeated, smiling. "I guess that's the few I can do for my friends!" he reassured himself.
He turned to look at Mira, who was already finished reading her scroll. Hugh instinctively touched his ring, and looked around.
YandereTsun

Momo stared at her scroll in confusion. 'But why? ' she wondered.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam studied his own scroll. Much of this was thing he already knew, either from experimenting with his powers or from what he learned from Helga. However, there were a few things he did learn, such as that he could control sand.
Donotdiddlekids

Max was finished reading his scroll, but he still had a question.
"L...Lidia.", Max said, remembering how to call her, and her name. "I've got a question."
Rakgnarok

Fionn followed the group staying behind of almost everyone, as some appeared to have a preference for the back, he followed the group dilgiently, his gaze never swaying from them.
Upon reaching the stunning library, his gaze would finally break, as he smiles warmly to the garden workers and then continues to follow the group inside, he'd seem awestruck by the huge library, "Woah, cleaning this place must be a lot of work.." He blurts out quietly as they walked in.
Upon being given his scroll, Fionn would seem confused, "Is this for me?" he wonders quietly, his question soon answer by the silence as Lidia continues handing out the scrolls, he opens the scroll only to find text, gibberish to him, his face soon splattered with nervousness, "I.. I think there's been a m-mistake." He mutters, again quietly, out of respect to those who are reading, as he was taught not disturb people when they do activities.
Fionn watches as the rest of the group scatters to read their scrolls and stays in the same spot he was in, nervous and confused at the same time, looking around as if lost entirely, desperately hoping for some help yet not wanting anyone to notice at the same time.
Bed head zed

Falaos finishes reading his scroll. That was interesting... He looks at the other elementals around him and spots Fionn. Oh, looks like we have a new member.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp glanced over at Fionn and noticed his difficulty. He frowned, knowing exactly the feeling of needing help with something and being too scared to ask. So he shuffled over.
"Hey," he said quietly, shyly. Hesitant, but determined to assist. "If... if you want, I can help you read that."
Rakgnarok

Fionn would get more nervous as wisp talks to him, "I.. Um.. Its just that- Uh.. Umm.." he tries to explain desperately but cant manage to connect a single sentence, he looks around, making sure no one is watching and turns back at wisp nodding at him, clearly embarrased to no end but willing to recieve assistance.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was reading his scroll slowly, he found every bit interesting. His eyes start to widen and he frowned while showing his teeth when he got the "petrification of your body" part
Mr. Mark Twain

Selwyn closed the scroll, and sat it in his lap. His hands trembled as he tried to properly process the information. No more powerful than a gentle breeze, they would say, he hummed, thinking to himself, yet a force to be reckoned with.
He unfurled the scroll one more time, to read it again - he could hardly believe he had gotten this far.
Ultraviølent

Lexi was just reading their scroll in silence.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Lidia spoke to Max in his mind, "What is it?"
A tall woman walked into Iberium, whistling cheerfully. It had been a long while since she had last visited her family, and she was excited for the reunion. Sure, she would be arriving later than everyone else, but she was still certain that she would be able to enjoy the festivities just as much as the rest of them. Unlike last year, she didn't have a partner to go with, but it was fine.
In fact, it was more than fine. She was able to see all of her sisters and brothers again, as well as the aunts and uncles she almost never got to talk to. This was going to be an excellent week.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp quietly took Fionn aside and read the Life scroll to him.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh spotted Fionn and Wisp walk together, and he smiled. "Both are truly amazing..." He thought, before he glanced all around the incredibly large room, still amazed of the architecture. He didn't want to speak or call her too loud, so he walked closer to Mira.
Are You Freddy For Ready

After having read his scroll a couple more times, Dark rolled the piece of paper together. He then stands up, forgetting that he is missing a leg, attempts to take a step, and falls over.
"Ahh" Dark says, slightly in pain as he had landed on his elbow, his funny bone. He doesn't activate kill pain however, having learned from the scroll
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

A couple of monks who had been searching the shelves ran over to help Dark, while another kept a firm eye locked on Illadoce. The one watching Illadoce had cleaned up the mess he made prior, and was preparing to escort the Hellspawn, or bind his tail should there be any need to.
Meanwhile, Mira smiled at Hugh as he approached. "How's your scroll look?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Thanks." Dark says as he is helped up, his elbow still hurting, not hearing Lynet as he is too focused on the pain in his arm to hear. He points to his crutches, as if saying non verbally that he needs them.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh lifted his paw as it was still holding the scroll. "... Mysterious!" he said, not too loud, but with still this playful smile and got close to the cat anthro. "Apparently, I can do more than I thought... But I'm not advised to..." Hugh sighed a bit sadly.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The monks grabbed the crutches and placed them underneath Dark's shoulders so that he could lean on them. "You should go to the blacksmith's on Hamel street. Tell him you have our blessings and give him this. He'll give you everything you need to be able to really walk again," one of the two said, placing a golden coin, not like the regular Entherstian currency in his pocket.
"At least you got actualy advice," Mira scoffed. "Whoever this Hrr'Ta guy was, he wasn't much help to me. I don't even know why he bothered writing a scroll. Just look at this!" she hissed, unrolling the scroll and showing it to Hugh.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ah, got it. Thank you for the help." Dark says, a little skeptical
How can a blacksmith help someone get a new leg? Dark thinks
Donotdiddlekids

"You said that I was nothing like you thought... what did you mean by that?", Max said.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"The Seygahd monks are a product of your Element. I suppose we have somewhat over-idolized it as a result," Lidia explained.
Donotdiddlekids

"Oh...", Max said. "Over idolizing it..."
Rakgnarok

Fionn would pay close attention to Wisp as he reads the scroll to him, he'd still seem pretty embarrased, were it not for his fur he'd be red as a tomato, to the point that it would look as if he was being scolded.
As Wisp finishes reading the scroll to him he'd bow, "T-thank you for um.. helping me with that b-but..
I... I don't understand..." He folds down his ears and starts playing with his fingers.
"I mean, Hugh told me that you guys have powers and all, b-but ive never been able to do anything like that. M-maybe Miss Lidia gave it to the wrong person?.." He'd finish, throwing a glance at Illadoce, the one member of the group who didnt recieve a scroll.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I am certain I didn't," Lidia said in Fionn's mind. Her voice was calming, especially when she spoke directly.
Rakgnarok

"Oh?" He'd seem a bit surprised for a moment due to the sudden answer.
"M-my apologies, i don't mean to be rude but, how can you be certain im the right person?.." He asks nervously.
TechnoXenoHolic

"Well, I haven't been able to do anything like what was on my scroll either," Wisp mumbled, half to himself. He gently rolled up Aodfionn's scroll and pressed it into the wolf anthro's hands, then stepped back and turned to look around the library again.
The young dragon sighed softly. This place was so soothing to him. He wished he could just stay there for months upon months and read everything. But it seemed he would have to leave whenever this group did, considering how he was apparently one of them now. It was a bittersweet sort of thought.
Rakgnarok

Fionn would seem a bit lost in thought as wisp hands him the scroll, he takes the scroll and looks at Wisp as he Steps away, Fionn for a moment thinks of asking the dragon's name but it seems like the dragon's attention is now elsewhere, plus there is still a conversation to attend to in his head so Fionn decides to hold the introductions for later when the time is better for both.
Fionn turns to look at the scroll as he continues to wonder if it really was meant for him.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh quickly read the two or three lines that were composing Mira's scroll, and frowned. "Aw, Mira... I guess your element is acting on everyone, even the most experienced ones..." He was now looking right into Mira's eyes with a warm smile and nodded. "But... I'm pretty sure you'll be able to master it yourself... Perhaps the secret is to never tell the mysteries you hold...?" The rabbit's ears perked up again, showing intense interest again.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet seems to look confused among the group as she watches everyone.
YandereTsun

Momo rolled her scroll back, thinking deeply as she waits for the others to finish reading.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I am certain of every decision I make, and everything I perceive," Lidia replied. "I have paths open to both Force and Mystery, as well as Mind."
"I doubt it. But I think that those awful dreams I have might actually help me if I can figure them out," Mira said, avoiding Hugh's gaze.
Paradox.XXIV

"A... Awful dreams? Isn't it supposed to be bad? I haven't had any of the sort... And I've heard most of us had... I'm kinda scared..." Hugh looked around again, holding his bandaged arm.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh don't worry about those, or me," Mira said with a slight laugh to dismiss Hugh's concern. "They're just dreams, awful or not."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh slightly laughed in return. "A-ah, alright..." He carefully opened his scroll and looked at it. "P... Perhaps you'd want to read mine?" he asked with a soft smile.
Rakgnarok

"Ahh, I.. Understand.. Thank you for answering my questions, Miss Lidia" He responds, trying to hide his thougths of confusion as he doesnt really understand the concept of the elements yet.
He'd rather Not ask more questions, specially on a subject that everyone but himself seem to know all too well, "I should probably already know all of this, it must be annoying for everyone to have to explain this to me..." the tought involuntarily crosses his mind, making him stay still for a few moments.
Fionn suddenly shakes his head, trying to shake off the thoughts, he gets up with the scroll on his hands and walks over to the dragon, "S-so i can heal people but healing them hurts me, huh?" He says, trying to show the dragon that he was paying attention, "by the way, my name is Aodhfionn Firth Wolffe, but, um, you can call me Fionn" he adds.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark walks over to where Hugh and Mira were conversing. He doesn't interrupt their conversation, just listens.
YandereTsun

Momo was right behind Dark. 'What are you doing?' she asked him telepathically, as she looked at what he was listenning to.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Just wanting to talk with people, but didn't want to interrupt the lovebirds. Dark thought to Momo, almost forgetting about the girls abilities and nearly talking allowed.
YandereTsun

Momo looked at Mira and Hugh, nodding with a smile. Yep, they are lovebirds. But you DO know simply talking aloud can make them hear you, no? she thought, as she giggled quietly at the sight.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Luckily I caught myself before the words slipped out. Dark thinks
YandereTsun

Momo nodded. Alright then. she thought as she watched Mira and Hugh.
Are You Freddy For Ready

So, heard you were kidnapped. How was that experience? Dark thinks
YandereTsun

Was quite an experience... To think that someone would hit me in the head and throw me in a cell for a random ordeal... Momo thought as she continued watching Mira and Hugh. How's the leglessness? Are you sure you don't need anything?
Are You Freddy For Ready

Not great, I've never liked crutches. The monks told me to visit some blacksmith as they would be able to make me walk again, though I don't see how a blacksmith could do that. But might as well try. Dark thinks
YandereTsun

Maybe he'll give you new crutches, or those metal things that replace legs? Who knows. she thought.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Probably not the crutches, as that wouldn't be really walking, as the monks said. But I never thought of him giving me a metal replacement... Dark thinks
YandereTsun

Metal replacements... think about the many possibilities that you can add on a leg without getting hurt... she thought.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Heh, yeah. You could add like swords to the leg, and people would never see it coming. Dark thought.
YandereTsun

Exactly, she thought with an idealistic smile.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Though I'll probably just stick to just the leg. If I were to ask for adding a bunch of things, the leg may be to heavy to lift Dark joked.
YandereTsun

Momo laughed softly. Really, now? Would it even feel heavy for you? Well, it IS your leg... You'll decide how you want it... she thought.
Are You Freddy For Ready

I mean, I'd think it might. But who knows, I'll figure out later. If, of course, that's what the blacksmith will do for me Dark thinks.
YandereTsun

Think about it, some sort of blacksmith-y mechanism making your life easier ten times...
SFXis

SFX was around the bushes, trying to look for the group.
Are You Freddy For Ready

I'm thinking about it, and it sounds amazing. And on top of the whole walking thing, I won't have to use crutches again. Dark says, recounting the first time he had used crutches and how he had hated it.
YandereTsun

Hm... Maybe you could ask that as a request of yours? The only problems you may encounter is how you'll go with or how much it will cost... Momo thought, as she continued watching.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Well like I said, er, thought, the monks gave me their blessing, so I don't think I will need to pay. Dark says.
YandereTsun

Lucky you, Momo thought with a nod and in a cheery tone. She continued to watch Hugh and Mira.
SFXis

SFX tries his best to hide from the people.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh turned to face Momo. "... And you, Momo?" he smiled.
YandereTsun

"Oh, just looking around for some books that may catch an eye..." Momo made up, with an innocent smile. "You two just go on," she added.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh smiled knowingly. "With you two just standing there saying nothing but looking at each other? Momo... What were you two conversing about?" The rabbit chuckled softly, crossing his arms in his back, still holding his scroll.
YandereTsun

"Oh, nothing much," Momo said. "Likely said, just looking for books," she added, innocently.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I was just wondering what you guys got in your scrolls, but didn't want to interupt your conversation." Dark says.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce had kept glancing back and forth at Dark, since he overheard a conversation between him and a monk, who mentioned a blacksmith to him. He wasn't sure if the monk was referring to him or another one, but either way, he kept an eye on Dark just to be sure.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam rolled up his scroll and moved to get up, reaching for his crutches.
YandereTsun

"Oh, look! An interesting book," Momo suddenly said, then pointed at a nearby shelf. "I'll be going now..." she said as she walked.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Nice save. Totally doesn't seem like we had a conversation Dark thought to Momo jokingly.
YandereTsun

It worked, didn't it? Or not.... Momo thought as she giggled quietly.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Who knows. We'll just have to wait and see. Dark says, smiling a bit
YandereTsun

Momo nodded with a smile, as she pulled a random book from the shelf.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Hey, later when I go to the blacksmith would you like to accompany me? You know, just in case I try and add like a gun to the prosthetic or something. You did seem a bit interested. Dark asks Momo
Toreadorfreddy

Liam looked at Momo and thought, 'You ok?'
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh, as Dark and Momo stepped aside, spotted Illadoce. He went towards him, not really knowing what to talk about, but just wanting to speak a bit.
YandereTsun

Momo nodded a "yes" at Liam with a smile. Sure. I also need to find a weapon, to be honest. I may see one or two there... she thought to Dark. If it IS a prosthetic leg you're getting... she joked.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira silently wandered off to look in the cooking section of the library. Each shelf of books was labeled with a golden plaque, so it was easily found. She picked out an old centaur cuisine book and flipped through it, smiling when she saw a familiar recipe. "So that's where he got it," she whispered to herself.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet says on the ground thinking,'What's so intresting about those sheets of paper?'
YandereTsun

Momo, who was carring a stack of books, looked at Scarlet. 'It's seems to be some kind of message from one of the late ancestors of the Moonseer family that was also an elemental...' she thought to her.
Skaitleen03

'Ah,that makes sense.It doesn't benifit me since I can't read.'
YandereTsun

Momo smiled at Scarlet, then walks on, looking for a place to read.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce squeaked in surprise when he noticed Hugh approaching him. He rolled his eyes with a sigh, and turned to the rabbit, with an annoyed expression. Clearly he wasn't in the mood for a full-fledged conversation, but he masked that thought with a 'whatever'.
"Hey there, Hugh." He waved softly, while he covered himself with his cloak. "Is there something you need?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Alrighty then. I'll make sure to inform you when I start heading that way. Dark thinks
He starts exploring the library as well, looking for any books that catch his eye.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh seemed embarrassed as soon as the Hellspawn turned to him with the annoyed expression, throwing the rabbit into one of his old insecurities, which was to annoy people by always wanting to talk.
He quickly shook his now red face negatively, and simply asked. "I was about to ask you t-the same! A-A-are you alright in here? I thought you would be eager to know w-w-why we've been led to here... B-but I guess you don't so... Erm... Stay as long as you want, we might have to stay for a bit here I think, I-I mean, I don't know and-"
The rabbit quickly ran away from this situation, red like a glowing ruby as he walked fast forward, his leather shoes making no noises on the floor as he got to a darker point of the library. He was far enough now, and held his heart on his chest, panting. "Gosh..."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Smooth," Mira said with a smirk when Hugh passed her position in the cooking section.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark finds a book on sword fighting techniques. He brings the book to a chair and sits down. He starts reading.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked around, now lost from the sight of every other elemental. He was still holding his scroll, thankfully not scrunched but the rabbit's grip. He relaxed slowly, his beating heart being the only noise he could hear in this alley of books. Except for one thing, of course : the regular ticking of his locket, that he instinctively took out of his vest with his left paw.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce raised an eyebrow as he watched Hugh run off. His tail stopped moving in confusion, and he started to scratch the back of his head, fixing his eyes at the darker point of the library, where the rabbit had run off to.
"Erm... nice... talking to you...?" The Hellspawn said, still not processing what exactly just happened. He sighed and looked back to where Dark was. But he had moved, so Illadoce had lost him completely. He groaned and wandered off, looking at the many books, monks and decorations.
YandereTsun

Momo sat by a chair, stacked her books on the table, then started reading one.
Yumo was reading his own book.
Bed head zed

Falaos was watching Fionn and Wisp. Maybe I should introduce myself to these new guys...
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh's chest was still rising deep and shortly, but he started paying attention to the books surrounding him. Most of the books on his left were about astrology, astronomy, and divinatory arts, while the shelves on his right were containing, roughly, a vast bestiary of the fauna that could be encountered in Entherstia, and most probably a little further away, as the title of one of the books could say.
Hugh chuckled, and picked this one book, standing in the middle of the alley and supporting the volume with his right, bandaged arm.
Donotdiddlekids

Max started checking out the books, seeing what kinds of books there are.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam returned the scroll, then began looking around, being mindful of the shelves.
Bed head zed

Falaos grabs a book from a nearby shelf and begins reading it.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub finished reading the scroll and placed it down on the table near the main entrance, he went to check out the library.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet walks over to sub,"Can i tag along?"
TheOneTrueCardinal

~I guess you can tag along~ He said as he headed deeper into the library.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet followed close behind.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh dragged his gloved finger along the lines of the bestiary, admiring the drawings and detailed descriptions more than any other text in the book. He was smiling at the most ridiculous ones, and frowned at the one he had already faced, especially the Sea Reaper.
"Brrr~ Wouldn't want to face it ever again..." he whispered to himself.
YandereTsun

Momo was silently reading History books about the past years of the world. Next to her were books about weaponry and some artifact books.
Yumo was already reading a LOT of books.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The book Dark picked out on sword techniques was pretty informative, but Dark had never been one to learn from books. He learned more from experience, but he had picked out the book to at least try and learn a few things. He hadn't bothered to check the author until now, which upon checking, he learned it had been written by his ancestor/teacher, Rebecca Harss.
Bed head zed

Falaos thinks of how he's going to introduce himself to the newcomers while reading his book.
Rakgnarok

Fionn stands next to the dragon quietly, waiting for an answer.
TheOneTrueCardinal

As he was walking, he was looking left and right at the books on the book shelves, the titles are rather interesting, but none of them has caught his eye yet.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Wisp startled, then heaved a heavy exhale and put a hand against his chest to calm down. "Seems that way," he mumbled. "It's... nice to meet you, Aodhfionn. You can call me Wisp. My full name is Will'O'Wisp, but... people like to call me Will from that, and I don't really like that name."
Mira closed the book she was reading, happy that she had confirmed her suspicions, and put it back exactly where she had gotten it from. She went to the other end of the bank, then pulled a random book out from a lower shelf. When she opened it she found it unreadable; the language it was written in had a completely different character set than she knew. She put it back immediately.
Rakgnarok

Fionn nods at wisp, smiling "Its nice to meet you too Wisp!" He turns to the scroll on his hands "And um.. Thanks again, if i may ask... H-how did you know i couldn't.. umm.. Read.." He says, lowering his voice gradually as he does.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam moved up the aisles, carefully using his crutches to avoid knocking into bookshelves. He arrived at one section in particular and began scanning the shelves, looking for a specific book.
Donotdiddlekids

Max pulled out a book that interested him, and started reading it, hoping it'd be good.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark continued on reading the book, and had taken out his diary to jot down some notes if he read anything that seemed useful. Considering he was most likely not going to be able to take the book with him and his knack for forgetting knowledge from texts, taking notes was the best course of action if he had wanted to keep this knowledge.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh had his eyes mid-closed now, intense emotions and the lack of sleep during these last days had left the rabbit completely exhausted, but he kept standing, and put the very interesting bestiary back on its shelf.
Hugh then wandered further into the library, a little sleepily, but came back a few minutes after to the astronomy aisle.
YandereTsun

Momo stood up from her chair, carrying the books she read. She placed each of the books about weaponry back to the designated shelves, but left the History and Artifact books on her arms. She sat down, then started reading once again.
Yumo was reading books about discoveries and inventions, physics and alchemy. He was serious enough, still.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam continued searching the shelves, looking for something.
TechnoXenoHolic

"Oh, ah," Wisp stuttered, looking a bit sheepish himself. His tail curled nervously between his legs. "I've met quite a few people who couldn't. Books and learning to read them weren't very important in the place I grew up... So, I... recognized the signs, I guess."
He hoped anxiously that his own perceptiveness hadn't just gotten him into trouble with Fionn somehow.
Rakgnarok

"Oh.. I see." He says with a toughtful look on his face.
"But it seems you rather enjoy reading, right?"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh, really too exhausted to start another reading, sat down on the floor, legs crossed, and slept peacefully with his back leaning against a shelf, but hopefully not too hardly to make it fall.
Donotdiddlekids

Max was still reading the book, sitting down where he was, pretty enveloped.
Bed head zed

Falaos puts his book down and watches Fionn and Wisp.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark looks up from his book and looks around the room. His eyes fall on Momo, who was reading multiple books. He looks back at his book, continuing to read and take notes.
Considering you seem to have more books than I, how about you tell me when you want to go to the blacksmith instead of me telling you. That way I don't interrupt you in the middle of your reading. Dark thought, hoping Momo would hear his thought so that he wouldn't have to get up and tell her.
Donotdiddlekids

Max finished reading, and put the book back where he found it.
YandereTsun

Momo flipped a page. Got it. I'll be finished reading soon, anyways.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Alright, good to know Dark thought, continuing to read.
YandereTsun

Momo closed the book. Finished.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam continued searching until he found what he was looking for. He opened it up and, searching the pages, he found a family tree for the Altheia family. He looked at the first name on the tree, Derrick Altheia. He nodded, put the booked back, then headed out into the main area, keeping his thoughts guarded.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Alrighty. I'll meet you at the door. Dark thought. He got up, this time using his crutches, and headed to where he had gotten the book, putting it away. He then heads towards the door and waits for Momo.
YandereTsun

Momo stood up from her chair, then walked to the shelves to return the books.Afterwards, she walks to the door where Dark was.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ready to go?" Dark asks, not bothering to speak using thoughts as they don't need to hide the conversation.
YandereTsun

Momo nodded at Dark. "Yes," she spoke.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alright" Dark says. He opens the door, holding it open with his right hand so that Momo could leave.
YandereTsun

"Thank you," Momo said with a smile, as she walked out of the door.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You're welcome. Alright, so, the Monks said the blacksmith is on Hamel Street, so if we find that, then the blacksmith shouldn't be to hard to find." Dark says. He starts walking in a direction.
YandereTsun

"Hamel Street, huh?" She said, as she followed Dark.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah. Considering I've never been here, it will be a bit hard to find" Dark says
YandereTsun

"Ohh, well..." Momo lifted her hand a little, as a sparrow landed on her palm. Momo stared at it for awhile, seemingly communicating to it, then letting it fly off. She looks at Dark. "I asked the bird if it can look for Hamel Street. For now, let's try looking around and maybe we can see it," Momo informed.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam noticed Momo leaving with Dark, and moved to catch up. He didn't fully trust Dark, and Momo had just been kidnapped, so he of course was worried about her.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Have a way with animals, don't you? Alright, well, we should start looking" Dark says.
YandereTsun

Momo nodded, but she sensed Liam's presence. She looked at Liam's direction.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark looks forward, looking for Hamel street, then looks back at Momo
"What are you looking at?" Dark asks, following her gaze
YandereTsun

"I can sense Liam there..." Momo stated.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam moved quickly to catch up. He could tell Momo had noticed him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Why would he be following us?" Dark asks, looking through the crowd to see if he could spot him.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam saw Dark and Momo, and headed towards them, making no attempt to hide.
YandereTsun

"Liam? What's wrong?" She asked him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Why are you following us?" Dark asks
Toreadorfreddy

'I was worried,' Liam thought, 'You recently got kidnapped, plus I don't entirely trust this guy.'
Bed head zed

Falaos looks around the library. Strange, I feel like I'm forgetting something...
Rakgnarok

"Well, umm, thanks again wisp, ive taken enoguh of your time so please, dont hold off in reading if thats what you like on my account." He says, bowing at Wisp gently, he then starts to walk away, looking for something to do but finding it difficult as all there is around hm are books, he'd seem a bit overwhealmed by it.
Bed head zed

Falaos notices Fionn as he observes the library. Oh, looks like he's done, seems like a good time to introduce myself. Falaos gets out of his chair and begins approaching Fionn.
Rakgnarok

As Fionn keeps looking around, he notices a fox walking towards him, he'd hold on to his scroll as he still has it on his hands and stand still, a bit nervous not knowing what the fox wants.
Bed head zed

Falaos reaches Fionn. "Hello! My name's Falaos. I'm one of these elemental guys." Falaos greets Fionn. "I thought I'd introduce myself since you seem new."
Rakgnarok

"Oh, right, Hello!
Im Aodhfionn Firth Wolffe but, you may call me Fionn for short!" He says smiling at him.
Bed head zed

"That's a nice name." Replied Falaos. "So, what's your power?" Falaos asks.
Rakgnarok

"Well.. I dont really know if i do have a power, i mean, ive never had any before, but, according to this i can heal people and other things like that.." He says, seemingly unsure.
Bed head zed

"Huh, that sounds interesting." Falaos looks at the scroll. "I faintly remember someone called Nicholas Wolffe, and I think he had the ability to heal."
Rakgnarok

"Oh.. Hugh did mention knowing someone by the name of 'Emerald Wolffe' before, it seems like im not the only one named 'Wolffe' youve met before.." He says with a thoughtful expression.
Bed head zed

"Yeah, these element things seem to be attached to families or something."
Rakgnarok

"Oh, So everyone in your family can do.. Um, what you do?" He asks, tilting his head sligthly.
Bed head zed

"Not exactly, none of my other family members could do this, but I've been visited by, well, my ancestors, in my dreams. Weird, I know. They could use the same powers I have." Falaos rambles for a little bit. "Anyways, I'm pretty sure when someone with the power dies, one of their relatives get it."
Toreadorfreddy

Liam scanned the crowd, watching for trouble.
Rakgnarok

"Oh.. Thats kind of.. Sad..
I mean, if i really do have these powers then, wouldn't that mean someone in my family...?" He folds down his ears and looks at the scroll.
YandereTsun

'Don't worry!' She thought with a smile. 'U-um... Well, we're just looking for a blacksmith to get my weapon and the thing that the Monks told Dark to get...' she continued.
Are You Freddy For Ready

'What's he saying?' Dark thought, realizing that the reason they weren't talking was because they were communicating through Momo's powers
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Lidia shook her head with a slight laugh as she watched the three Elementals heading out to the blacksmiths. In her hand, she held their scrolls. She had to pickpocket them so that they wouldn't leave the library with the precious artifacts. However, she couldn't remain angry with them, as the youths obviously had a mission, and keeping a dusty old scroll in an impressive library somehow didn't fit in with it. She also had a soft spot for Momo right away due to their shared elemental door.
Mira wandered out of the cooking aisle, and decided to see if there was anything more on the elements than the scrolls Hrr'Ta had written. She was eager to find something to help her out, since the scroll had failed to provide.
Lidia sensed this, and approached Mira. She spoke softly to her through their minds. "Young feline, you search for information on your Element, correct?"
Mira jumped at the voice in her head, but calmed down shortly after. "Yes. I do," she replied, finding it odd to communicate through definite thought rather than speech.
"Then allow me to help," Lidia thought to her, approaching the cat. She took the unhelpful scroll, and put it in the bag around her shoulder, which held the others she had picked up. The raptor lead Mira up the left flight of stairs to the balcony, where the Elemental based books were held.
YandereTsun

'Err... he was just worried, that's all,' Momo thought, hiding the fact that Liam doesn't trust Dark.
Are You Freddy For Ready

'Worried? Why would he be worried?" Dark thought
YandereTsun

'Well... I just got kidnapped, that's a reason. And...' Momo quickly stopped thinking. '...that's all,' she thought.
Are You Freddy For Ready

'Right, I guess that is a good reason. Still, I don't entirely trust the guy after what I've seen him do. Good to know he isn't planning anything.' Dark thought
YandereTsun

'O-ohhh...' Momo thought. She then disconnected her mind from the two to think. '...So the two of these guys don't trust eachother, huh...' she thought to herself. 'This is gonna be a problem...'
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Lidia got out two books, both from a shelf stocked entirely with books with a dark green binding. The volumes were thick and heavy. "Would you rather read in human or in feline tongue?"
"You have two languages for the same book?" Mira asked.
"We have a lot more than two. Every book on that shelf is the same- All of the notes we have to date on Mystery- but each one translated. The most well-translated ones are the feline and human ones, as those are what most of the original notes were written in, and... What most Mystery Elementals' main languages are," Lidia explained. "So which would you rather read from?"
"Feline, please," Mira said, sitting down at a table.
Lidia placed the feline volume in front of Mira, and put the human one back as Mira started to read.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was still resting, holding his scroll and watch on his left paw, and the book about astronomy in his right one.
Donotdiddlekids

Max wandered a bit, coming across Hugh.
He chuckled for a bit, and thought about waking him up or not.
Bed head zed

Falaos sighs. "Probably... I think a Wolf guy died when we arrived here..."
Rakgnarok

"Hugh seemed to be friends with him.." He says, looking even sadder.
Bed head zed

"Yeah, I never knew him." Falaos looks off. "That's why I felt like introducing myself, people just seem to come and go."
Rakgnarok

Fionn's suddenly looks a bit scared as he turns to look at Falaos "W-what is that supposed to mean?..."
HolyTraitor

As Illadoce was still wandering blindly and aimlessly across the library, he eventually started to feel tired. He stretched his arms and yawned, closing his eyes while his fangs glistened in the light.
Not noticing that he was still walking, when Illadoce opened his eyes, he noticed Fionn and Falaos right in front of him, and he instantly gasped as he bumped into the two, falling and breaking more of what was already broken of his horn.
Bed head zed

Falaos stumbles back a bit when Illadoce bumped him. "Woah, you okay?" Falaos goes to help Illadoce up.
Rakgnarok

As Fionn is suddenly bumped into he falls back from the surprise, he lets out a yelp as he does, being already a bit scared due to Falaos's ominous commentary, dropping the scroll as he falls down.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce's face turned completely red as he quickly stands up with Falaos' help. He started to stutter, but cleared his throat and started to speak normally, with a few hiccups and skips.
"Y-Yes, of course I'm okay! T-Thanks for helping me up, a-and s-sorry for, ah..." His voice broke between sentences due to embarassment and his tone lowered as the sentence progressed.
Bed head zed

"Ah, it's okay..." Falaos turns around and notices that Fionn has fallen over, he quickly goes to help him up.
Rakgnarok

Fionn gets up with Falaos's help, "T-thank you." He says, suddenly gasping and sprinting sligthly towards the scroll "Oh no! Im so clumsy! I hope it didnt break..." He says as he picks it up carefully.
Bed head zed

Falaos walks to Fionn. "Uh, are you okay?" Falaos asked, slightly wondering if he scared Fionn with what he said earlier.
HolyTraitor

Beside Fionn's scroll, there were shards of what seemed to be what little Illadoce had of his left horn. He sighed as he looked down at the remainings of his broken horns in disappointment, his tail just leaning on the ground sadly.
"Well, there goes the rest of the little respect others had for me."
Rakgnarok

"Y-yes, thank you i just over reacted" he says to Falaos, then turning to Illadoce, "Im really sorry, i should have payed more attention to my surroundings" he says to him as he bows.
Bed head zed

"Did what I say scare you?" Falaos asks. "If it did... I'm sorry..."
HolyTraitor

Illadoce shook his head to Fionn, collecting the little shards that were on the floor and putting them in his bag. He waved his hand at Fionn weakly. "No, no, it's okay. 'Twas my fault. I'll just get out of your way. I probably interrupted something."
He walks away, dragging his limp tail with him into the dark.
Rakgnarok

He quickly turns to Falaos, "Oh! N-no, i just, misunderstood you and scared myself, please, theres nothing for you to apologize to me for, you did nothing wrong." He says trying to make Falaos feel better about it, smiling at Falaos a bit nervously.
Fionn looks as Illadoce walks away, he opens his snout and raises his hand as if about to call Illadoce back but instead stays silent and retracts his hand, turning into a soft fist over his chest, with a worried look on his face.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks off at Illadoce, still wondering if he scared Fionn.
Rakgnarok

Fionn sighs turning back to Falaos, "Im so sorry, i made you and your friend feel bad.. Thats the people now.." His gaze turns sligthly downwards, "Maybe i should leave you and your friends alone just go back to trying to find my parents..."
Bed head zed

Falaos looks back at Fionn. "It's okay, you don't need to leave."
Rakgnarok

"Are you sure?
I mean, it seemed like your friend was really upset about his Horn.. I'd hate to stick around if it makes you and your friends uncomfortable."
Bed head zed

"It's fine, don't worry." Falaos replies. "Although, What do you mean by finding your parents?"
Rakgnarok

"W-well, its a bit of a long story but, when i was ten years old my parents had some.. Issues.. in the town i lived in, and we had to move away but the trip was too much for me, so my parents left me to live with, um, my Uncle Ru, and i havent seen them ever since, so im looking for them now.." He explains to him, clearly leaving out a lot of details.
Bed head zed

"Do you have any hints on where they could be?" He asks.
Rakgnarok

"I remember them saying we'd go to Chaimsland but im not sure exactly where, i was hoping i could find something in Tailos that might help."
Bed head zed

"Chaimsland? I remember going there once." Falaos thinks about his past for a bit, before getting back on track. "Anyways, why don't we travel to Tailos as a group? We don't have anywhere to go after this as far as I know."
Rakgnarok

He smiles at Falaos, "You guys are all so nice, Hugh asked me the same" He says and then nods, "Allright, thank you."
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub stopped as he saw a few books about gears and basic machinery. He decided to take a look at them, he only learned how to tinker things from back at home from a tutor, maybe books will have things that he doesn't know.
He reached to grab one and opened it.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was still sleeping silently, legs crossed, apparently peaceful.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce was still wandering across the library, dispirited, with hand behind his back and an expressionless face looking slightly down as he walked. Eventually, he came across Max and Hugh. He looked down at the sleeping rabbit and looked up to see Max chuckling.
For a second, he thought, and then had an idea, chuckling evilly. He slowly approached the rabbit, unsheathed his sword and shield, and banged them loudly against one another into the rabbit's ear, hoping that it would spook him at least.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet would just curl up and take a nap near a table in the library being bored.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh sprung standing in a split second, holding his ear then falling back on the floor with a short, but rather loud shriek of pain and surprise. "EEEEK!!"
HolyTraitor

Illadoce fell down on the floor laughing incredibly hard, shaking his paws while doing so. He let his shield and sword fall next to him due to the intense laughter. His tail banged against the ground, and eventually, Illadoce calmed down, wiping a tear away.
"Totally worth it." He said, chuckling softly.
Rakgnarok

Fionn's ears twitch a bit, he looks around confused after hearing a metal bang, a shriek and laughter, "Oh my, i may be unable to read but even I know not to be noisy in a place like this.." He says carelessly to himself under his breath.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet heard the sudden noise and jumps up from her little nap.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked alternatively at Max, then at Illadoce laughing, almost tearing up from rage. He frowned angrily at both, judging them with the little he knew about the situation. He felt blood pressure build up inside his chest and almost make his heart throb out of it.
Hugh's head felt heavy while Illadoce's laugh seemed to fade away, apparently getting lower and distorted. Hugh was holding his ears on his temples, and looked up with his eyes mid closed. What he saw was almost astonishing. Illadoce was stuck in a grotesque pose, smiling on the floor while no sound was coming out of his mouth anymore. His shield and sword hadn't even toppled to the floor, but both were still mid-air, not moving fast enough for the rabbit to notice they were still falling.
Hugh looked around him, acknowledging every detail of his surroundings. Two books had fallen off the shelf Hugh was leaning against, and Max hadn't even reacted yet to the surprise the Hellspawn had given to the anthro.
The rabbit, out of rage, turned around slowly and thought about a way to go. He looked back one more time, and threw his scroll at the floor. As soon as the document left his hand, it stopped moving at all, and would continue its fall in the real time, which wasn't the one Hugh was living in at the moment. He pulled the astronomy book tighter against his hardly beating chest, and sprinted as fast and as far as he could from Max and Illadoce, cursing against the latter.
Illadoce wouldn't even have the time to finish... nor start his sentence that Hugh would have popped out of sight, the time returning to its normal flow as the rabbit had found a dark room to hide, large and completely silent for Hugh to cry in peace, shaking and panting.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

A large centaur monk approached Illadoce, picking up Hugh's scroll from the ground as he spoke, obviously displeased. "Sir, this is a library. Learn to quiet your actions immediately or be removed."
"Are you quite alright?" Lidia's voice asked in Hugh's head once he was alone, soft with concern.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was trying to recover, shaking his head and still shaking.
"N... No... Go... Go... Away..." He stuttered aloud, his mind exploding with thoughts of his previous encounters with bad people, lost fights, Hugh's weaknesses... He looked up at the empty blackness of the room. "I... don't feel nice..."
Donotdiddlekids

Max had stopped chuckling long before, and looked at Illadoce with a mean look.
"Gee, think you spooked my friend there? Asshole.", Max said, walking off.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Very well," Lidia replied, saying a silent prayer of sorts, hoping that Hugh found The Truth he needed right now.
The centaur paid no mind to Max as he left, but remained glaring at Illadoce. The horse-man loomed tall over the Hellspawn, his arms crossed.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh kept trying to calm down, hearing the soft prayers with Lidia's soft voice.
HolyTraitor

As Illadoce slowly stopped laughing, he slowly looked up at the towering centaur, his smile turning upside down and his eyes full of fear. He wrapped his tail around his waist, grabbing his weapon and shield and trying to run off from the centaur, his face completely pale while goosebumps formed all over his body.
Bed head zed

Falaos starts to walk towards where the noise came from.
Rakgnarok

Fionn's eyes would widen a bit and his fur would puff up sligthly as Falaos starts walking, "OhNoOhNoOhNo! Did he hear that? Oh, by the stars, im such an idiot!" he thinks, still despite that he walks after Falaos, still a bit nervous, "W-where are you going?-If i may ask." he says to Falaos.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks at Fionn. "I'm... going to check out that noise." He replies.

Rakgnarok

"Oh! Um.." He looks around, still seeing nothing but books, "Can i come with?.."
Bed head zed

"Sure." Falaos replies. What did he mean by he couldn't read? Eh, I won't ask, he probably doesn't want to talk about it. He thought.
Rakgnarok

Fionn Nods and follows Falaos, "Maybe he didn't hear me.." he thinks, seemingly reliefed.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The centaur caught Illadoce by the hair, and pulled him back, his expression of annoyance growing stronger. He narrowed his eyes and said clearly through clenched teeth, "Do not cause any more trouble here, or I will personally evict you." He then released the Hellspawn. "That means no running, yelling, banging your weaponry together, or anything else to disturb our studies."
Donotdiddlekids

Max went to go look for Hugh.
Bed head zed

Falaos walks around for a little bit and ends up not even finding the area where the sound came from. "Well, that was pointless."
Rakgnarok

"Oh, well, umm.." He stays silent for a moment, not knowing what to say, "Oh hey, do you think we are to keep these or should we return them to Miss Lidia?" He asks Falaos, lifting the scroll in front of him and looking at it.
Bed head zed

"We're supposed to return them." Falaos replies. "Don't know how though."
Rakgnarok

"Well she did say that if we needed anything we should just say her name and earlier she spoke to me in my head much like Momo does so.." He pauses for a moment "Miss Lidia? Are you there?" He says.
Bed head zed

As Fionn did this, Falaos opened his scroll again and skimmed through it. Making sure he didn't miss anything before he had to return it.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Yes," Lidia replied with thought, walking down the staircase from the balcony and over to Falaos and Aodhfionn. "I take it you two are ready to return your scrolls?" she thought to both of them.
Rakgnarok

"Y-yes Miss Lidia, thank you very much." He says, handing over the scroll.
Bed head zed

Falaos closes his scroll. "Yep." He hands Lidia his scroll.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce froze in place, completely stuck with an expression of extreme fear and pale skin. His tail was completely limp, and his limbs hard as stone. No thoughts came to his head, only the fear of the stupidly high centaur stepping on him and eventually killing him.
Boy, that sure was a bad idea.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The centaur turned and walked away with a huff, muttering something under his breath about undisciplined youth, and his distaste for them. He disappeared into a door on the back wall, and re-appeared on the balcony a while later.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, Liam, as you can see, you don't have to worry about Momo. She hasn't been kidnapped, and won't be anytime soon. So do you mind letting us be, Liam?" Dark says to Liam
Toreadorfreddy

Liam simply glared at Dark, not saying a word.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was reading the book that he found, minding his own business and waiting for the entire group.
YandereTsun

Momo looked at them, then looked down. "Ehem..." she said, trying to get their attention. "...So, Hamel Street..." she pointed out, to avoid a more complicated atmosphere.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam looked over at Momo, then at Hammel street.
YandereTsun

Momo lifted her hand, as the same sparrow flew and landed on it. "That's the direction closest to the street we're gonna go to..."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh's sobs went weaker after a few minutes, the rabbit regaining some composure and observing his surroundings through his teary eyes, acknowledging the closest items : a globe, an old pile of old scrolls, and -of course- more books on his back. His paws wandered near his behind, feeling curved patterns carved into the wooden floor.
He sniffed, shook his head, and weakly got up in silence.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Great. Then let's go, without Liam" Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

Max still looked around for Hugh, trying to see where he went.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam turned sharply to face Dark and glared at him. He HATED it when people tried to tell him what to do, ESPECIALLY this guy.
Rakgnarok

After handing out the scroll to Lidia, Fionn bows, "Thank you for your time, and for being so nice Miss Lidia" He says, then he'd start walking towards the most open area near the entrace of the library to wait for the rest of the group, standing there calmly, were it not for his bright colored vest and his silver fur, one would have a hard time noticing him of how quiet and still he is.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh stood up and stepped forward. The room was circular, wrapped with books over its immense height. The rabbit had to lift his chin pretty high to be able to size the tower he had gotten in. A dim orange light was coming from the few openings, and as Hugh's eyes got used to the darkness, he could identify a slender, black and metallic spiral staircase leading to an upper level.
But Hugh felt the urge to look down, and saw clear, almost shining patters on the floor, glowing from the light the ajar door was giving. There were long and circular curves, almost perfectly shaped, with a few round and full shapes of all sizes, with a few ones linked together with straight blue lines.
"W-wow..." Hugh said, speaking his first word as interest and curiosity took over the past sadness and anger.
YandereTsun

"Uhhh... err.... I..." Momo muttered, yet she didn't exactly know what to say or how to react. "...Well, um... I guess... wait... why don't we.... nevermind. Can we just get this over without any harsh feelings or anything that could make the atmosphere terrifying? This is... kinda scaring me, you two."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Right. Let's just end this, ok?" Dark says
Skaitleen03

Scarlet walks arround the tables thinking,Thoese weird sheets of paperare useless if you cant read...'
Donotdiddlekids

Max had practically walked a full circle looking for Hugh.
'Okay, I'm lost. .', he thought.
Bed head zed

Falaos started to wander the Library, looking for any books that might be useful to read. Man, I suck at first impressions. Thought Falaos as he thought back to what he said to Fionn.
Rakgnarok

Fionn would be standing near the entrace of the library, waiting for someone to come around.
Bed head zed

None of the books Falaos finds are very interesting to him, so he heads to the entrance of the library.
Rakgnarok

Fionn notices Falaos walking towards him, he does a small wave at Falaos, "Hello, again." He'd say once Falaoswas close enough.
Bed head zed

"Heya!" Replied Falaos. "So, I couldn't find any interesting books to read, so I guess I'll just wait here with you."
Rakgnarok

"Oh, really?" He says, taking a look at the humongus library with thousands of books almost painting the walls whole, he then looks back at Falaos, "I see" He pauses for a moment and the continues to say, "Um hey, ive been wondering, well, i should be able to heal people according to miss Lidia but, how do i do that?" He asks.
Bed head zed

"I don't know, maybe you just have to think about it?" Falaos shrugs slightly.
Rakgnarok

"Is that how you use yours?" Fionn asks, tilting his head slightly.
Bed head zed

"Not really, I just kinda make a movement then I create fire. But it seems like each of these things operate differently. Why don't you ask Lidia about it? She probably knows."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe Acker along with her younger sister Sarah Acker arrive in Vile Root.
"And here we are, sis. The hopefully last stop on our journey before Harknest." Zoe says to her much younger sister.
"Finally. He'd better be here. Traveling is fun and all but I just wanna sleep in my own bed and not on a ship that smells like fish." Sarah says
"If he isn't we could always ask the Monks if they have seen him and his group. They would most likely be looking out for them, considering their status." Zoe says "Come on, let's start looking."
Rakgnarok

"Ive already bothered her too much." He answers.
Bed head zed

"Alright..." Falaos look back at the rest of the library. "I wonder what everyone else is doing, probably reading."
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks away for a moment upon hearing 'Probably reading', "Well, i suppose i cant even test it right now since, theres nothing to heal, which really isnt that bad though, right?" He adds.
Bed head zed

"Yeah, although that guy who controls Earth has a broken leg, maybe if we meet him you could test out your powers?"
Rakgnarok

"Oh, him, that quiet guy.." He pauses for a moment, "Oh theres also Hugh, he seemed to have an injury as well, so i suppose that both of them require some help with that.
Should we go look for them or should we wait here?" He asks.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks at Fionn. "We should probably look for them, it's better than just waiting here."
Rakgnarok

Fionn nods, "Where do you think they would be?"
Bed head zed

Falaos shrugs. "Let's just look around the library, they can't be very far, right?"
Rakgnarok

"Right" He adds, he'd start following Falaos.
"So, um, if i may ask, how long have you known eachother?"
Bed head zed

"Are you talking about Hugh, or that silent guy?" Falaos asks.
Rakgnarok

"Oh i mean, you and everyone else, a lot of you seem to be really good friends with eachother." He says.
Bed head zed

"Well, I traveled with Max and Sub for a while, so I know them pretty well, but other than them, I've barely talked to anyone."
Rakgnarok

"Oh" He says, sligthly shocked, "So, you dont know everyone's name?"
Bed head zed

"I know most of their names."
Rakgnarok

"Ah, well, im still trying to get to know everyone.."
Bed head zed

"I guess we can meet everyone together."
Rakgnarok

"Right!" He turns to Falaos and smiles.
"Um, if feels like we've been walking forever without finding anyone.." He says, looking around.
Bed head zed

"Yeah, this library's bigger than I thought..."
Donotdiddlekids

Max walks around, still trying to find Hugh.
Rakgnarok

"And every single shelf is full of books..
Cleaning this place must be incredibly tiring." He adds.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh wanders upstairs, only to find an even bigger staircase, looking upwards as he goes. He was still holding the astronomy book in his hand and only stopped a little later to start reading it.
From where he was, the rabbit could perfectly see the system carved on the floor under him, large patters for planets and stars. "S... so..." He quietly said, opening the book.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira looked up from her book momentarily, and saw Falaos and Aodhfionn wandering around on the main floor below. She smiled at the fact that everyone in the group seemed to get along fairly well, then went back to reading.
The section she was reading from was written by a Mystery Elemental named Thorn Promise. He was an interesting sounding fellow. His life was lead during a peaceful time, but he seemed to have had great skill in knowledge manipulation, even being able to foretell which of his seven grandchildren would inherit his gift. Mira briefly wondered if she'd ever have children, and if so, which would inherit it from her.
Donotdiddlekids

Max finds the entrance to the astronomy tower, finally.
'Huh... I don't think this is where Hugh is, but this does look interesting...', he thought, heading inside.
Paradox.XXIV

A tall, long tailed figure slipped past Max right before he reached the wooden door, immediately hurrying to the center of the ground floor. The anthro being stared at the human with red eyes, unhooding themselves to reveal a pure white fur and an angry looking face where a soft voice came from: "What are you doing here, stranger??" the voice was pure and calm, contradicting with the angry look on the rodent's face. Their eyes were darting slightly on the left and the right, never staring directly at Max.
Hugh had barely finished the first chapter, dealing about the basics of space and planet gravitation, when he heard the voice echo to his ears. He silently gasped and panicked, almost dropping the book but thankfully catching it before it fell down, and looked down to see Max and another person all the way downstairs.
Donotdiddlekids

"Huh? I-I'm just curious what this place is...", Max said, intimidated mostly by the surprise, and the angry face.
Paradox.XXIV

"This place is my tower!" The rodent said, twirling adorably, their tail wrapping around their waist as they did. "And I never... erm... see visitors very often, the monks are so kind to let me use their little observatory..." They stopped moving, and pointed next to Max.
"So don't break anything, human! I could show you a few things,-though I don't know how monks permitted you to get in here- but you gotta be careful!", their soft voice said.
Donotdiddlekids

Max straightened himself out.
"The monks said not to disturb studies, so if it's not disturbing, then sure, I'd like to see a few things...", he said. "And yes, I'll be careful to not touch anything I'm not supposed to."
Paradox.XXIV

"We're in the skies' room, the stars' tower... Basically the astrology and astronomy aisle of the library, hehe~" they quickly mentioned. The rodent then approached Max, shyly sizing him from head to toes, narrowing their eyes. "You don't seem like any other monk... Why are you in the library?" they asked, turning away to read a book, and another, the nuzzle nearly pressed against the pages as they were reading.
Donotdiddlekids

"The group I was in was called here... we're elementals. Me, I'm... what's it...Force? Yeah, that one.", Max spurted out before realizing that, hey: not everyone might like people with dangerous powers.
Paradox.XXIV

"E-Elementals?? in here? Y... you... Eeep!" They squeaked, throwing their book into a shelf as they crawled really close to Max, and took his hands. "Y-you need to see!! I have heard about you, it's so... by the gods, follow me!"
Donotdiddlekids

"A-alright. Lead the way.", Max said, glad that he didn't say the right thing to the wrong kind of person.
Paradox.XXIV

The rodent pulled him to the stairs, and started running up. "You won't believe what I saw, it's a story even books can't tell !" they said, before stopping. They seemed very alert all of a sudden, their red empty eyes searching for something they could not see... "D... Did you get in here with someone I didn't see?" they asked, trying to find an object to grab.
Hugh was just above them, looking around desperately. He didn't know why Max was here, and feared that he would be considered an intruder.
Donotdiddlekids

"Not that I know of... unless you mean entering the library with my group... but in here, I think it's just us.", Max answered.
Paradox.XXIV

"There is someone else here..." they stated, looking around, up and down. The wooden floor under Hugh made a noise as he tried to hide behind a telescope. "Shhh! Did you hear that?" they whispered to Max.
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, I did...", Max whispered back, wondering who else could possibly be up there.
Paradox.XXIV

The white furred rodent dared to get to the upper level of the tower, looking around. "I-I don't mean any harm ! Show yourselves !"
Donotdiddlekids

Max followed the rodent up.
Rakgnarok

Fionn keeps walking and looking around, seem rather overwhealmed with so many books around and so little people, he'd shrink a little but keep walking.
In Hideston a Tiger Anthro walks into the Royal Establishment, walking around as if he knew the place like the back of his hand, he'd look for the bounty board, taking a piece of paper off from the board, "Hmm, The Masked Scoundrel, 40p's dead, 60p's alive.." He looks back at the board, taking another paper, "And company, heh, this just got interesting." He says to himself, a smirk drawn on his face, he turns around and stands in the middle of the room, "You guys better start getting ready for when i get back with these guys" He starts saying loudly holding up the papers, "And hey, you better invite me to the execution, wouldn't like to miss the best part!" He finishes and starts heading to the exit.
Are You Freddy For Ready

After searching the town for a bit and asking around, the two sisters, Zoe and Sarah, were pointed in the direction of a Tea Shop that a pedestrian has seen a tall black haired man walk into with three others. The two entered the Tea Shop, and waited at the counter, hoping that one of the waiters or waitresses had seen who they were looking for.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam continued glaring at Dark, barely blinking.
Paradox.XXIV

The rodent narrowed their eyes, looking at the dark corner Hugh was hiding in. "I c-can hear you ticking !" they said a little softly.
Donotdiddlekids

"Just come on out. We don't want to hurt you.", Max said, helping the rodent find whoever was hiding up in the tower.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub continued reading his book, so far, it has nothing there that he hasn't already knew, but that's just a quarter of the book and it's only the first book.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Sir John approached the tiger, and called out to stop him. "Hey, you're taking on the Masked Scoundrel? I can give you a little extra information to help you trail him down if you want."
The waitress approached the two women with her customer service smile on. "Good evening ladies. Would you like a seat near a window or in the center of the room?"
Bed head zed

Falaos looks back at Fionn. "You okay?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Actually, we were wondering if you had recently served a large group of people. We are looking for one of the group members and it would be helpful if you had seen them and could point us in the right direction." Zoe asks.
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks at Falaos, very slightly startled, "Y-yes of course!" He says a bit more nervously, "I-its just that this place is so big and theres so many books and hardly any people around.." He adds, calming down a bit.
The tiger turns around, looking at the knight, "Hmm?" He'd throw an unfriendly glare at him, "Yes, i plan to take down that human scum you guys let loose" he pauses for a moment to let it sink in, a small smirk drawing itself on his face, "I'll take you up on that though, any information i can get would certainly help me take them down faster." He adds.
Bed head zed

"Well, what's wrong with that? It's actually kinda nice that there aren't many people around." Falaos said.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Sir John rolled his eyes. "Listen, bud, I don't need your racism right now, okay? Anyways, what I had heard from an... Information source. The group should have about six humans and six anthros. Two wolves, a cat, a rabbit, a fox, and... A dragon. There may be some variation, but they'll stick out like a sore thumb. Promise. As for where they are, the black market of information is your best bet. But as a bounty hunter you probably know that already."
"Why yes, we did have a large group of people through here. They're under the care of the monks right now. I have no idea how long they'll be in the library," the waitress said, anxiously shifting her weight back and forth between her hooves.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Great. Thank You. Come on, Sarah" Zoe says, turning to leave
"Can we please stay and get something to eat? We haven't had real food since Macaria." Sarah says
"Sarah, if we don't leave now we may miss them." Zoe says, checking one of her many watches
"But I'm hungry..." Sarah says, clutching her stomach and faking a moan of hunger
"Oh, alright fine." Zoe says to Sarah "We'll take a window seat, please." She then says to the waitress
Rakgnarok

"Its just kinda.. Lonley.." Fionn says.
"Hmm, well that is a rather odd sounding group, allright, and yes, i do know about black markets, don't worry about me, i can take care of myself" He says mockingly, "I suppose some thanks are in order for the information, so, thanks, you better have a plaque ready for when i return with them though, hey, maybe you could even make me a honorary knight huh? Not that you humans would actually do that, would you?" He clearly is just sassing him at this point, "Anyways, see ya later, got scum to catch." He'd start heading to the exit once again.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Just keep in mind that they're marked as 8/10 on the danger scale for a reason," Sir John said in an unamused voice before sitting down again.
The waitress smiled and brought them to a table by the window, putting down a menu for each of them. "Don't worry, they'll be in that library for a while. Guests always are."
Paradox.XXIV

The ticking sound got a little more specific to one Max should have been used to hear now, as the rodent stepped forward, raising a cane to menacingly treathen Hugh, still hidden. "G... get out!"
They wrapped their skinned tail around both themselves and the human, scared. "... Or I'll~"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"So I have heard." Zoe says. She opens up the menu, looking at the various teas on the menu.
Sarah opens her menu as well, but instead of looking at tea, she skips to the desserts.
Bed head zed

"Oh..." Falaos looks around the mostly empty library. "I guess you're right..."
Rakgnarok

"M-maybe we should try to ask someone if they know where your friends are?" Fionn adds.
"Heh, that only means its gonna be more fun for me, besides, everything is always highly dangerous for you humans." He says, exiting the building to get the last word, he'd start walking around Hideston looking at the streets, he turns some corners heading deep into some dark alleys in Hideston, "This seems like about the right place to get some information" He says to himself, he'd knock on a door a few times and wait for a response.
Donotdiddlekids

Max heard that ticking sound, and thought about it for a bit.
"Hugh...? Is that you?", Max asked, wanting to make sure. "C'mon out, man...It's fine."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Who is it?" a sharp, old voice snapped from inside.
The waitress walked off to give the customers time and room to figure out their order.
Bed head zed

"Maybe Lidia could help us?"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Lidia lifted her head up, slightly startled, and looked down at Falaos from the balcony. "Something you need?" she thought to him.
Rakgnarok

"M-maybe.." Fionn says, clearly unsure.
"Oh, just a humble worker looking to find some information about some 'friends', heh" says the tiger.
Bed head zed

"Oh, uh, we wanted to know where the rabbit anthro and that guy with the broken leg went..." Falaos replies, a bit startled.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Alright alright come in," the man said, opening the door to reveal a dark room with dim red and purple lighting from tinted candles. "So who're you looking for, my friend?"
"Your two injured friends departed with Mind. Time is in he astronomy tower," Lidia replied.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"What should I get... This looks good. But this also looks good. What about this? But this! I can't decide..." Sarah says indecisively
Zoe chuckles "Well, I'll decide for you if you can't" she then says
"No! That didn't work out well last time you did that. I had to eat fish..." Sarah says
"Well then, decide soon, or you will have fish once again!" Zoe jokes, smiling.
Rakgnarok

The tiger walks into the room, "Oh just a large and unusual group of people, 6 humans and 6 anthros, 2 wolves, a cat, a rabbit, a fox and a dragon, they seem to have been part of some 'events' that happened here in this town." He says casually, looking around the place with a rather bored expression.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"It shall be difficult. Very difficult. With such a vague description, it shall cost you a pretty penny to get an accurate reading," the mystic said, sitting down on one side of a crystal ball.
Rakgnarok

The tiger sits down in front of him, "The only other information i have is that one of them, who appears to be their leader is being refered to as 'The masked scoundrel', he apparently wears a mask with a Ruby on it in place of an eye, and as for the money, dont worry about it i can spare some change, ill be getting my payday soon if your readings are any good." He leans back on the chair, crossing his arms.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"All I ask is to the tune of twenty gold," the man said, pointing at a small bowl beside the ball. It was obvious that he wanted payment before doing the reading.
Rakgnarok

"You better make it a deluxe reading, can't leave any room for mistakes." He says, he digs into a bag hanging from his belt and drops 25 gold coins in the bowl.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Ah yes, this will do wonderfully. Please remain silent as I locate your 'friends', good sir," the man said, closing his eyes and concentrating on the ball. "I see... I see!" he said after some time. "Your quarries are in the town of freaks. The ghastly and the ghouly's last refuge. A small village near the mouth of a river, tucked away just within the woods. 'Vile Root' as they call it. They've gotten quite far from here. The other side of the Aeboran sea. Good luck. They may be long gone by the time you reach there."
Rakgnarok

He stays quiet, arms crossed, as the fortune teller speaks, once he finishes speaking the tiger shurgs and smirks, "Vile Root eh? Thats quite allright if they're gone when i get there, that place is a gold mine for information, im sure ill have more than enough to track them." He says, standing up, "But just in case, i better get going, the sooner i get there the faster i'll catch them."
Bed head zed

"Alright." Falaos turns to Fionn. "Let's go look for the mask guy."
Rakgnarok

"Mask guy?" He Tilts his head.
Bed head zed

"The guy with the broken leg, he usually wears a mask."
Rakgnarok

"Oh, him, right, where is he?" He asks, "I mean, please lead the way." He adds shyly.
Bed head zed

"He's outside with the girl who can read minds." Falaos replies.
Rakgnarok

He nods, "You mean Momo", He adds.
Bed head zed

"Right." Falaos walks to the Library's entrance.
Rakgnarok

Fionn follows Falaos, "I sure hope we don't interrupt anything important." He adds.
YandereTsun

Momo exhaled. "Okay, so you two visibly and obviously don't get along..." Momo commented, with a sigh. "I got an idea, why don't we all go? Are you two okay with that?"
Rakgnarok

As they walk closer to the entrace Fionn suddenly stops, "Wait.." He says softly, "Um, what if i can't?... I mean, what if i can't heal him? What if he gets angry at me for wasting his time? He doesn't really seem like the type of guy who would humor the silly little ideas of someone like me." He says, playing with his fingers nervously.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"No. Why don't me and you just go and Liam does whatever Liam does?" Dark says
Zoe has come to a choice as to what she will have for her small meal. Sarah is still being indecisive, but has come down to two different desserts instead of the many desserts she was choosing from earlier.
Paradox.XXIV

"M... Max...?" Hugh asked, his ears peeking over the telescope. The rodent looked alternatively at Hugh and Max, utterly confused. "H... Hai~" The rabbit shyly spoke up.
Donotdiddlekids

"Hey.", Max said to Hugh before looking at the rodent. "He's... he's a friend of mine.", he said to the rodent, motioning towards Hugh.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked at the floor, embarrassed. "I-I don't mean to intrude in the tower..."
The rodent calmed down, speaking softly again. "I guess I'll get used to see Elementals wander around the library anyway..." They let out a short sigh and smiled. "You didn't break anything, or stolen anything?" they asked, narrowing their eyes to look at the book Hugh was still holding against his chest. Hugh made an instinctive scared motion as Max approached, still upset about what had happened half an hour ago.
Donotdiddlekids

Max approached slowly, until there was more of a comfortable talking distance.
"You...erm, you kinda disappeared on me, after that guy made that loud noise...", Max said, clearing his throat before "guy."
Paradox.XXIV

The rodent stood a little back, letting the two elementals talk.
Hugh darted at Max with a bitter look on his face. "I did... And you were here. Doing nothing..."
Toreadorfreddy

'I'm still going,' Liam thought.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

A bell tolled eleven times, ringing a low but clear and beautiful sound through the library. "Is it really that late already?" Mira thought, closing the book and carefully placing it back on the shelf Lidia had taken it from. She walked down the stairs and started searching for the others so that they could find an inn to stay in for the night.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam heard the bell tolling, but remained with Momo and Dark.
Bed head zed

"It's worth a shot, and I'm sure he'd appreciate your attempt to heal him."
Rakgnarok

He'd nod slowly at Falaos, as the bell suddenly starts ringing he looks around a bit confused "Wait,whats going on?" He asks.
Bed head zed

"Maybe something's going on outside?" Falaos opens the door.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"It's eleven o'clock," Mira said, walking up to Falaos and Aodhfionn. "Help me gather up the others so we can find somewhere to stay for the night?"
Rakgnarok

"Oh, so thats what that was" He says, turning to Mira, "Of course, though it seems like everyone is quite scattered, we tried looking for some of your friends earlier but we just got kinda lost.." He adds.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Ayfy- Is it alright if I call you that? -You don't have to call them 'my friends'. We're a group. You can call them by that," Mira said quietly.
Rakgnarok

Fionn's fur fuzzes a bit and his tail starts wagging as a smile is drawn on his face, "S-sure, you can call me whatever you like!" He says happily, "Should we split up to look for them though?" He adds.
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah...", Max said.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Yeah, just tell everyone to collect here at the doors," Mira said, and turned around to start searching. The first place she went ended up being the astronomy tower. Once she was in and heard the voices above her, she started to quietly climb the stairs.
Rakgnarok

Fionn nods and heads deep into the library, walking at a fast pace but still careful not to be disruptive, he'd look arount trying to find anyone from the group.
Bed head zed

Falaos leaves the library to look for the people outside.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Am I able to order two desserts?" Sarah asks
"No. I don't want you up all night from all the sugar." Zoe says, checking her watches
"Ugh, fine. I've decided" Sarah says
"Good. Now we just wait. Oh, and I am not letting you have tea. It's way too late in the night for that for you." Zoe says
"Ok, mum, I get it." Sarah says sassily.
Rakgnarok

Fionn returns to the last place he saw Wisp and the hellspawn at, he turns around a few times and quietly calls out for them, "Wisp? are you here? Umm, Guy with uh, the twisty horn?" he says as he walks around looking for either of them.
YandereTsun

"Well, it's late at night now... Would the blacksmith still be open at this hour?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Probably not. We can always check in the morning. I am sure they'd be more willing at that time rather than now." Dark says, looking up to the sky at the moon
Bed head zed

Falaos walks away from the library and out into the streets of Vile Root. Time to begin my blind search.
TechnoXenoHolic

Basically this entire time, Wisp had been hiding out in a corner of the library's main room with his nose all but literally buried in a book and his tail and wings curled snugly around him. He had everything around him entirely tuned out, as was the usual when he was reading. When Fionn called out for him, though, he glanced up sharply, then exhaled slowly to calm himself down.
"I'm over here," he called softly. "Did you need something?"
Rakgnarok

Fionn walks a bit closer to Wisp, "Oh, hey, sorry to bother, its just that its getting late and we are going to go look for an inn, if you could, would you please join us? You can go wait for us at the entrance while we gather the others if you wish." He says to the dragon.
TechnoXenoHolic

"Oh. Yes, that's fine," Wisp replied, and he stood up, gently closed his book, and returned it to the shelf where he'd gotten it from. "I... I know a place in town here, if you like. I stayed there while I was doing some illumination for a client over the past couple of weeks. They should have enough room if people don't mind sharing."
Rakgnarok

"Oh, that sounds lovley!" He says, smiling at Wisp, "First we will have to gather everyone though." He adds as he takes a look at the intimidatingly big library.
Paradox.XXIV

"Did you really agree with what Illadoce did??" Hugh raised his voice a little, his nose twitching more than usual.
The rodent stepped back in embarrassment, having heard the eleven o'clock bell. "W... Maybe we should talk to t-this at another time... It-It's getting late..." they tried to speak up. 'Though this night seems perfect to stay in the tower and study the stars...' they thought to themselves.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Hugh? Is that you up there?" Mira called up the stairs halfway up her climb.
Noticing Wisp and Aodhfionn's conversation, a monk walking by approached with a smile. "You two are welcome back here at any time. We always appreciate well-behaved elementals. And there's an open area just over the courtyard if you would like to fly in rather than try to navigate the maze of streets that brought you here," they said, then briskly walked off.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The waitress came up to Sarah and Zoe. "Are you ready to order?" she asked. As the bell from the library rang through the town, the girl working in the kitchen went to the front of the store and flipped the sign from open to closed before returning to the kitchen.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yes. My sister will hav-" Zoe says, being interrupted
"I'll have some cheesecake, please." Sarah says
"That. And I will have a piece as well." Zoe says
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp shuffled his wings and called a sheepish 'thank you' after the monk. More words curled on the tip of his tongue—I can't really fly, sir—but he failed to speak them.
Donotdiddlekids

Max heard Mira, but didn't really pay attention.
"No, I really don't. Plus, there's the whole 'Don't disturb our studies' thing that Lidia said.", he replied. After that, he noticed the bell.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh crossed his arms. "Hmpf, I guess I can believe you..." The rabbit said, before his ears perked up at the sound of Mira's voice echoing through the tower. The rodent's ears did the same, despite being shorter than Hugh's.
"M-Mira??" Hugh asked, leaning over the balcony. "Another Elemental???" the astrologist asked, their cheeks getting red as they were torn between stupefaction, shyness and angriness for having so many people in their tower at once.
They turned to Max and Hugh : "You really should leave the library now, everybody needs sleep."
"How about you?" Asked Hugh.
"Oh, don't worry. I have many stars to keep an eye on you and me..." They replied softly, excusing themselves before running to the top of the tower. "Have a good night !"
Hugh sighed, leaving the floor him and Max were on to step down to Mira's. "It'll be for later, I guess..." he whispered to himself, his ring shining in the dark staircase.
Donotdiddlekids

Max waved goodbye to the astrologist as he followed Hugh down.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira smiled as she saw that the two were going to follow her without her needing to explain. "We're meeting up at the main doors," she said, leading the two out of the tower. "Hugh, do you want to help me find the others?"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was following close, his head lightly tilted on the left. "Momo, Dark and Liam are still in town... Haven't found the blacksmith yet..." He chuckled. "They should give up for tonight, he won't be open this late."
Hugh kept his eyes staring at his dial, and glanced at his ring, keeping shut until the three Elementals reach the tower's large doors.
Rakgnarok

"Well, im gonna get going to look for the others, you can join me if you wish or you could wait for us at the entrace." Fionn says to Wisp, "Please excuse me." he says, bowing quickly and then starting to walk away to look for more people.
Donotdiddlekids

Max follows the two Elementals out of the tower.
Bed head zed

Falaos starts walking aimlessly through the streets, hoping he would find the three that left.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub continued reading, he noticed it's starting to get dark. He put the book back and decided to walk out the library.
Rakgnarok

Fionn continues walking through the library, this time looking for the Hellspawn.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh suddenly frowned. "Wait, who's left to find, Mira?" he softly asked to the cat.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce was pretty much lost in the library at this point. He wandered left and right, forward and backward, every direction possible to go. Eventually, he arrived at a seemingly empty part of the library, where the books, though well-kept, loomed over the Hellspawn, and the shelves stood high. He shook in fear, as he was not sure where he exactly was.
"H-Hello? Anyone there? I'm kinda lost..." He said softly, not wanting to be spooked by the centaur again.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet was somewhere close to the group...
Rakgnarok

Fionn walks around the library for a bit more, upon not finding anyone he returns to the entrace of the library, waiting for Mira and the others.
YandereTsun

"Well, we should probably head to where the others are, then... " Momo suggested.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Most likely the library still." Dark says "Wouldn't surprise me if they have been looking for us, considering how loud the bell was signaling the time." he then adds
Toreadorfreddy

'Sure,' Liam thought.
Bed head zed

In a far away town, a large group of robed humans and anthros are sitting in front of an alter. Richthofen walks up to the alter and begins speaking. "I am truly sorry about my two children. I was just informed that they entered a sacred ground and stole an artifact from it. My son was executed but my daughter escaped with the artifact. We are trying to contact an assassin so we can return the artifact. I am so sorry about this, I never expected that they would betray the cult."
Falaos gives up and starts heading back to the library. Why do I always end up wasting my time?
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Ah... I have no idea. Let's just see if we can round everyone up that we can, okay?" Mira asked, playing with her ring a little. "Oh, and after we're done here I want to try something that I need your help with."
Rakgnarok

Fionn stands at the entrace of the library waiting for everyone, he looks around, staring at all the bookshelves, "I can't wait to get out of here.." he mutters to himself making a face of discomfort.
Donotdiddlekids

"Should I go find some people?", Max asked.
Bed head zed

Falaos returns to the library and walks inside. He sees Fionn, but he doesn't say anything.
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks at Falaos, as he gets closer Fionn waves at him, "Welcome back!" He says smiling at him, "Did you find anyone?" He asks.
Bed head zed

"Nope, but they'll probably return."
Rakgnarok

"Oh, Well, i found wisp!" He says cheerfully, "But i couldnt find anyone else after that so i came back here on my own.." He says, lowering his ears a bit.
Paradox.XXIV

"M-My help??" Hugh asked in utter surprise, wondering what help he could even bring to Mira. His ears perked up and his left one tilted as Max spoke up. Hugh turned to him, smiling and blushing a bit. "If Illadoce hasn't moved from where we all three were a little ago, you won't have to search for a long time before finding him..."
The rabbit rubbed his right paw on his left shoulder in discomfort, shuffling it up to his right ear, that was still buzzing from the noise Illadoce had struck next to it earlier. "Ow..." he whined silently.
Bed head zed

"Why don't we go look for the others together?" Falaos asked.
Rakgnarok

Fionn cheers up again and nods, "Allright, though we should not go too far, Mira might return soon." He adds.
Bed head zed

"let's go!" Falaos starts walking towards a random section of the library.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet dashes over to fionn saying,"Hey there fionn. What's going on?"
Rakgnarok

~Oh, hey! We are looking for everyone so we can head out to ann inn for the night, have you seen anyone around?~ He asks scarlet as he walks along following Falaos.
Skaitleen03

"No one really." Scarlet says with her head down as she follows Fionn.
Rakgnarok

~Its allright, we will find them soon~ He says, smiling at Scarlet.
YandereTsun

"Then let's go," Momo said, as she walked on.
Toreadorfreddy

'Ok,' Liam thought as he followed.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh kept walking with Mira and Max, still in the astronomy and astrology aisle.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark followed Momo toward the library. The tea he had had earlier had worn off, and he was suddenly tired.
"I hope we find them soon." Dark says, yawning.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp opted to wait at the entrance of the library. He remembered that he had been told, along with the others, that he could put his scroll on a table by the door before leaving. So, he did just that.
Then the young dragon anthro stepped outside. He sighed and pulled a breath of fresh air into his lungs; as lovely as the atmosphere of a library so grand was, too much of the smell of old books made a chilly, frosted night like this smell crisp and clean without the unpleasantness of alcohol's sharpness. The part of Wisp that so strongly remembered growing up among so much antiseptic loved it.
Tucking his slender wings close around himself for warmth, Wisp padded forward on the stones of the courtyard and stared up at the sky, at the stars winking through the light cloud cover. His thoughts turned to the scroll he had been given. He pulled his shawl a little more tightly around his shoulders, closer to his neck—the yarn crackled faintly with static where it brushed its match on Wisp's knitted forearm sleeves, but he was so engrossed in his own wondering he didn't notice it.
YandereTsun

"We'll get to them soon..." Momo said, smiling. She heard Dark's yawn. "You still okay there?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah, just tired. Haven't slept in a while." Dark says tiredly.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub decided to find a place to go for the night.
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks around as he walks around the library with Falaos and Scarlet not straying too far from the entrace, he spots Mira's group across the room as they walk towards the entrace, Fionn stands in place looking at them and raises his arm slightly, waving at them and unknowigly wagging his tail in unison with his hand.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh immediately waved back with a smile, before looking all awkward and embarrassed. His ears perked up and he ran back to the astronomy aisle they had just left, to put the book he had taken away, back in place. He'd be back in a minute or so.
Rakgnarok

Fionn frowns slightly and tilts his head, "Did i do something wrong?" he thinks as Hugh suddenly turns around and runs back in the diraction he came from, Fionn stays still where he is waiting for the group to catch up.
Donotdiddlekids

Max spots Fionn, and waves back.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet paces back and forth looking very akward.
Rakgnarok

Fionn gives Max a warm welcoming smile as Max waves at him, he then turns to look at scarlet who is pacing around, ~Scarlet? Is something wrong?~ He asks the wolf.
Bed head zed

Falaos doesn't notice Mira's group and keeps walking, unknowingly going towards Illadoce's location.
Rakgnarok

Fionn notices Falaos but as to not be disrespectful to the other group he stays still, waiting for them.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh hurries back to catch up with Mira and Max, smiling.
Rakgnarok

Fionn would seem slightly nervous, he'd keep throwing glances at Hugh as the group gets closer but still tries not to stare too much as to not make Hugh uncomfortable, he'd start playing with his fingers a bit as he keeps waiting for them.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks back at Fionn and he spots the other group. He waves to them.
YandereTsun

Momo kept walking towards the library's entrance. She goes in. She continued to walk along until she spots the others.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam followed Momo, keeping a wary vigilance.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hey, guys, why don't we wait at the door for them?" Dark says to Momo and Liam, pointing back at the entrance
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh finally reached Fionn, all while having waved back at Falaos. "Hey !" he called, huffing a bit. "I had forgotten to put back my astronomy book, hehe..." He simply said, smiling at the wolf.
YandereTsun

Momo nodded. "Sure, " she replied.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Great." Dark says. He moves toward the door and sits onto the floor, laying his crutches in front of him
Donotdiddlekids

Max waves back to Falaos, smiling because he was happy to see so many of his friends together.
Rakgnarok

"Oh, right, it would most definetly be bad to take a book without permission right?" He says and smiles back at Hugh, after a small moment of silence he resumes speaking, "Say, Hugh, so um after 'reading' the scroll i was given i asked Miss Lidia if she was sure i was the right person and she seemed pretty sure and after speaking to Falaos it seems that its possible i get these powers somehow because of.. m-my last name..." he pauses for a moment and looks downwards.
"But well apparently i should be able to heal people although i dont know how so i was wondering if maybe.. you could help me? I mean i really dont know how to do this but if i can maybe i could help with um, your injury?" He asks, smiling shyly as he does.
Paradox.XXIV

"Haha, yes !" Hugh said, rubbing his arms in a bit of embarrassment. "I wouldn't dare make the monks angry, definitely." He added softly, standing next to Mira while Max was mostly turned towards Falaos.
"..." Hugh was a little silent after Fionn mentioned his name again, but Hugh shook every sadness away in an instant, and chuckled. "I told you you would be special to us ! Nice !" he said, patting the wolf's shoulder before he mentioned his shoulder, that seemed to sting at the same time. "H-Heal?"
The rabbit looked around, not noticing Wisp with this quick glance. "Well... Wisp said it should heal itself within a few days if I keep it... erm... still... But I kind of had a bad moment of stress earlier... and..." Hugh's sentence faded away in a soft hissing sound, as he uncovered his left shoulder from his paw, showing a light stain of blood through the bandage. "It shouldn't have opened... should it?" He gulped down his saliva, looking right into Fionn's eyes.
Rakgnarok

Fionn's eyes widen as Hugh reveals to him the blood stained bandages, "Ahhufhg" he mutters failing to place a word together, he quickly turns away from Hugh and starts walking in small circles, "oh-by-the-gods-he's-acually-bleeding" he mutters to himself as he places his left hand over his left eye and his breathing gets a bit heavy.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh shrugged his left shoulder but didn't look at Fionn at first. He touched his shoulder. "Hey, it doesn't seem to bleed anymore but-" he interrupted himself as he looked at the wolf acting oddly. "A-are you alright?"
Rakgnarok

He stops pacing around "I-im sorry, i have an issue, w-when i see blood i.. get dizzy.." he says to Hugh, lowering his ears slightly and clearly avoiding to look directly at Hugh.
Paradox.XXIV

Fionn didn't even have the time to finish his sentence, that Hugh immediately put his paw back onto his shoulder, horrified. "I-I'm sorry !" he squeaked, hiding his wound, and stepping back a little behind Mira. "I d-didn't know !"
Rakgnarok

Fionn would seem somewhat surprised, he looks in Hugh's direction, "No, please, don't apologize, it wasn't your fault, i mean, a Wolf that is scared of blood and one who is supposed to have magic that heals, I-its so stupid, it sounds like a joke, doesn't it? Besides, i did ask about your injury, it was foolish of me to Not expect to see blood..." The wolf said, his eyes tearing up slightly as he lowers his ears further.
Bed head zed

Falaos was just sorta... staring off the whole time. It seems like he's just thinking.
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks around, noticing how the others might be staring, he rubs his eyes sligthly with his paw/hand, "Im sorry, i didn't mean to make a scene, ill just go wait outside" He says, he bows, turns around and starts walking towards the exit.
Donotdiddlekids

Max was blanked out, not noticing that much was happening. Go figure.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh's ears would have flattened on his back in sadness, as he saw Fionn turn around and leave. But the rabbit frowned and got to him, and called him out. "H-Hey, Fionn !" he said out a little bit too loud, exiting with him.
The rabbit looked around, not wanting to perturb the calm of the library again. "... You... You shouldn't be ashamed of that, I understand... But if you want, we can still try to get you over that fear... together?" he added softly, right before opening the gate.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet followed fionn saying,"Let me come with you!! I mean being in doors is fun and all but I feel better being outside."
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks at Hugh, he smiles gently and nods, "That would be nice", He looks at scarlet, ~Of course, i understand perfectly~ He says to scarlet, he continues to walk through the gate and waits for Hugh and Scarlet to come along once he is outside.
Paradox.XXIV

"But let's get a place to stay tonight first, if I don't get myself wrong, it's really soon to be my favourite time of a day..." Hugh softly said, peeking his head out of the library to stare at the night sky.
Skaitleen03

Scaelet scampers outside saying,"Finally!! I can be outside again!!"
Rakgnarok

"Right, we should probably ask Wisp, he told me earlier he knew a place we could stay at for the night" He adds, not really minding much the night sky.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet looks up at the night saying,"Ah... This is something you dont see if your indoors unless you have some invisible screen like thing..."
HolyTraitor

Illadoce continued to aimlessly wander the library, until he eventually sees a warm light. He sprints towards it, and eventually ends up where the group was beforehand. He ran around the library panicked and soon found the exit, where most of the group was standing. He stopped next to the adventurers, gasping for air, his face almost completely pale and his tail certainly quivering, vibrating like it was a friggin' boat engine.
He held his chest while panting, thankful that he didn't come across the centaur that scolded him earlier. "N-Never again..."
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks surprised as the hell spawn practically bursts through the door as if being chased by a banshee, he raises his hand slightly as if to offer help but quickly retracts it upon recalling their last encounter, he turns to Hugh and looks at him as if asking him to handle this one.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"What? The library attack you or something?" Dark asks Lynet sarcastically
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh frowned and ignored the Hellspawn. He even turned his back to him and crossed his arms. "Hmpf."
Rakgnarok

Upon hearing dark's snarky commentary Fionn's gaze turns to him, a bit of surprise and disbelief painted on to his face as he does, "Thats so insensive and rude, why would anyone say such a thing like that?" He thinks.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira shook her head, as though breaking out of a sleep. She wondered why she found it so hard to focus anymore.
Rakgnarok

Fionn stands there confused for a moment, "Why arent they helping their friend? Why is Hugh so upset all of a sudden?" He thinks, as no one seems to be doing anything about it, he takes a deep breath as silently as he can and walks up to the Hell spawn, "H-hey, are you allright?" He asks the Hell spawn with a worried look on his face.
Donotdiddlekids

Max returned to the world around him, and saw Illadoce breathing heavily, and Fionn talking to the former.
He shrugged, and stood there.
HolyTraitor

The Hellspawn hissed at Fionn and swiped at him, just as a threat and not as an attempt to harm the illiterate wolf. He sat down for a while, still panting, and laid on his back, his pupils tiny due to fear and his face slowly colouring up again. His hair was messier than usual, and he was sweating a lot.
He glared at Dark and others, and looked back up, tired.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam simply shook his head.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh approached, his arms still crossed but his face obviously showing more concern as time had gone by. He stepped closer to the Hellspawn. "You alright there now?" he simply asked, crouching next to him.
YandereTsun

Momo just stared, a little confused.
Rakgnarok

Fionn steps back upon being hissed and swiped at, "I.. I was just.. Im sorry" he says to the hellspawn with a rather saddened look on his face, he steps even further back as Hugh seems to take over the situation.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh turned to Fionn, smiling a bit. "Maybe you could help here, I'm sure..." he whispered him with an inviting wink.
Donotdiddlekids

"Ah, don't worry, Fionn. He's just being how he was to Hugh and I to you.", Max said. "Kinda petty to hiss at someone trying to help, honestly."
Rakgnarok

"M-me? But.. I think he is still angry at me, earlier his broken horn got chipped because of me.." He whispers to Hugh.
Bed head zed

Falaos silently walks to the entrance of the library.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh turned to stare at Illadoce's horn. He grimaced, and turned to Fionn. "Ouch." he admitted to the wolf. But the rabbit immediately smiled again. "Then you're in debt to him, that way he can forgive you."
Rakgnarok

Fionn thinks for a moment, "I suppose you are right" He answers to Hugh, "But, what can I do to help him? He just seems scared, not injured, and i dont recall wisp saying anything about 'healing' fear.." He says, clearly stuck in the 'healing powers' mindset.
Paradox.XXIV

"Don't you know a calming song, maybe?" The rabbit suddenly said a little louder, his ears perking over his head as Hugh got the idea.
"That may work, he seems to need something to put his heart and mind to peace..."
Rakgnarok

"M-me?! S-sing?!" He says surprised as he blushes, a bit louder but still in the whisper realm.
Paradox.XXIV

"I don't know any good one!" Hugh chuckled.
Rakgnarok

"W-well i usually dont do these kind of things, i might not be good at it.." He adds, still blushing.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark walks over to Fionn and Hugh.
"What are you guys doing?" Dark asks, having been watching them talk for the past couple minutes and growing curious.
Rakgnarok

"W-well, there is this one song my father sung once..." Fionn's fur would be fuzzy as he gets ready to hum a song, he looks at hugh and dark, "P-please don't stare..." he says, he takes a deep breath to calm down a bit and starts humming what sounds like a lullaby, he hums gently and starts in a rather low volume but gets louder as he continues, he closes his eyes and continues humming, remembering bits and pieces of his parents, suddenly a soft soothing feeling would come to those standing nearby Fionn and any pains they have would suddenly start feeling as if they were fading slowly.
Are You Freddy For Ready

When Fionn had said not to stare, Dark had felt confused. Not knowing why he shouldn't stare, he simply just stood there and waited for whatever he was about to do to happen. He did not expect Fionn to start singing.
From being in the aura, Dark's stump of a leg begins to heal. The wound starts to slowly close, slowly stopping the blood loss. He suddenly feels calmer then he was before, which is saying something considering he was calm before.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh followed Fionn's instructions, and stared at Illadoce instead, not moving a muscle. He was so mesmerized by the wolf's lullaby, and so focused on the Hellspawn that he didn't feel his shoulder getting healed progressively.
Instead, Hugh felt peace and calm within his chest, his little heart getting rid of any anger he would still have had for the Hellspawn at this moment.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet was at the side listening. She seems to enjoy the song.
YandereTsun

Momo heard the lullaby, then closed her eyes with a smile, peacefully.
Donotdiddlekids

Max heard the lullaby, and was soon calm and at peace with himself.
Bed head zed

Falaos closed his eyes and listened to the lullaby. He began to forget about his worries.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet began to feel sleepy hearing the lulaby and falls asleep lying on the floor.
HolyTraitor

The soothing feeling, sadly, didn't affect Illadoce, so he hissed at Fionn again and continued glaring at everyone. He growled and took out his sword, his tail swinging like a cat's tail when angry.
"This was a terrible idea! I was almost MAULED by some horse fucker and I was almost stranded in that gods-forsaken library!" He turned to Fionn with the same expression, puffing and huffing while his face was red and a vein pulsated on the side of his forehead. "And what the HELL do you think you're doing?! 'Oh look at me I'm a healer n' shit so I'll sing and my problems will magically fly away'- NO. Just SHUT UP, and go do something with your life for once!"
Illadoce continued huffing and puffing, backing up into a corner, while the spirals in his eyes spun, as a defense mechanism. The angrier he got, the more venom dripped from the tip of his tail.
Bed head zed

Falaos opens his eyes and begins staring at Illadoce with a look of anger.
Donotdiddlekids

Max picks up Illadoce using his telekinesis, the peace soon turning to anger, a red glow soon enveloping the Force user.
"You. Will. Shut. Your. Mouth. Or I'll do it for you!", Max demanded, holding Illadoce up in the air.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ok, guys, let's all just chill. We're still on Monk Property, so let's not resort to violence, okay?" Dark says, attempting to be the voice of reason.
Rakgnarok

Fionn stops humming, he looks back at illadoce with a scared look on his face, "w-what? I just wanted you to feel better.." he says, looking downwards as if getting scolded.
Fionn's expression turns to surprise as soon as illadoce is lifted into the air and threathened by max, fionn quickly turns towards max, "Wait! Please stop!" He yells out at max, quickly shrinking in shame for yelling at someone, "I-i mean, please dont hurt him, he's right! I shouldnt have done that, why would me singing help him at all? I was foolish and inconsidarate, so please, dont hurt him over what he said to me, he was just speaking the truth" Fionn pleas to max, trying to stop the conflict.
Donotdiddlekids

Max lets Illadoce down, but points towards him.
"You're so lucky right now, I swear...", he said, before turning to Fionn. "And you tried to help! Why is he in the right?", he asked Fionn.
Rakgnarok

"Because i could have done something actually useful like bringing him some water or something, but instead i just stood there humming a silly song, as if that would solve anything..." He explains to max.
Donotdiddlekids

"But that doesn't mean you're in the wrong... that song was calming... you know what? You need to stick up for yourself, Fionn. You aren't always in the wrong. You don't always need to be sorry.", Max explains.
Rakgnarok

Fionn blushes and his fur gets fuzzy as max compliments him on his signing, "Thank you, thats a very nice thing to say but, i do need to apologize, i upset him one way or another and he also has reason to be angry at me because of what happened last time i saw him, besides, 'you must always apologize when you upset someone, even if youre right' " He says, clearly speaking someone else's words at the end.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce hissed after being picked up, and when he was dropped, he shouted and charged at Max, having his poisonous tail pointed directly at the human's eyes. He prepared to sting the elemental when he got closer and closer, dropping his sword on the ground when he was about the sting Max.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark moves his right crutch under Lynet's tail and tries pulling it away from Max's face, using his right leg and left crutch to stay stable.
"I. Said. Chill" Dark says, his eyes turning red. Weakening activates, weakening Lynet a small amount, not noticeable at all.
Donotdiddlekids

Max' s glow turns a violet shade, and he looks as if he's about to foam at the mouth. He starts making a very angry growl, and looks ready to fight and kill Illadoce.
Rakgnarok

Fionn suddenly stands in front of max, standing between illadoce and max, "P-please stop fightning!" He cries out, he is clearly scared, having his tail under his legs but stands adamantly in between of max and illadoce.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam summoned some tendrils from the ground and bound Max and Illadoce in place, restricting their ability to move or do anything.
Donotdiddlekids

Max was suddenly feeling a tense pain in his chest from the sudden shift in mood, and the glow quickly went away, as he was bound in place.
He made some grunts of pain, and was most focused on the sharp pain.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, that's one way to settle this." Dark mumbles to himself, putting his right crutch back onto the ground to support him.
Though I wouldn't consider it non violent... Dark thought, looking at Liam for a second, then looking at Max and Lynet, his eyes still the color red.
"Okay guys, can we not try to kill each other please?" Dark says to Max and Lynet
Donotdiddlekids

"F-fine... as long as he doesn't doanythingstupid...", Max said, rushing the last part because of the pain.

Paradox.XXIV

Hugh had immediately stepped back, utterly scared and confused at the situation. He felt guilty for telling Fionn to sing a calm lullaby in an attempt to help at the second his aura disappeared. He frowned sadly and his ears folded on his back, stress creeping again inside his chest.
Bed head zed

Falaos was still glaring at Illadoce. "What the hell is wrong with you?!" He asked.
Rakgnarok

Noticing max seems to be in pain fionn rushes to him, he starts pulling the earth tendrils to try to break them off to free max, "Everyone, please stop, i thought you were all friends, dont you see you are hurting eachother over nothing?" He says with tears in his eyes.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Though I would disagree on the 'we are all friends' part" Dark mumbles to himself, referring to Liam and Lynet, "He's right. We shouldn't fight amongst ourselves, or at least hurt each other."
"Liam, could you release Max? I wouldn't release scorpion tail though. We need to make sure he won't do anything before we release him." Dark asks Liam, his eyes returning to the normal blue color.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The centaur from before exited the library with a displeased look. He folded his arms, and stared at the group coldly. "Put your powers away and get out. We only have so much budget for repairs, and although I know that Elementals can be destructive, this is a bit much."
Mira shyly edged away, trying to silently call the group with her as she took a bow of apology in the massive centaur's direction.
Bed head zed

Falaos looked back at the centaur and his anger turned to fear. He walked out of the courtyard as fast as he could.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark looks up toward the centaur, nodding.
"Of course, sir. I apologize for my fellow elemental's destructive behavior." Dark says. He bows to the best of his ability, and walks toward Mira calmly. The centaur didn't seem to scare him as much as he did the others.
Rakgnarok

Fionn turns to the centaur, he runs his forearm through his face to clean off the tears, "I-im sorry sir, p-please don't be angry at my companions, im the one who is to blame for this" the wolf says, bowing at the centaur as he finishes.
Donotdiddlekids

Max stared at the centaur, wanting to explain his innocence, but simply shaking his head and grunting.
TheOneTrueCardinal

After searching around time for awhile, he found an inn and decided to enter it.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam released both Max and Illadoce, restoring the area to it's initial state. However, he kept a careful eye on them.
Donotdiddlekids

Max soon fell to his knees, the after effects of switching to his loose cannon mode taking it's toll as he got a nosebleed.
YandereTsun

Momo was silent around the group, observing them.
Donotdiddlekids

Max wipes some of the blood off, but it doesn't help much.
Bed head zed

Falaos just started walking down the street, spacing out and forgetting about everyone else.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh followed Fionn and apologized to the centaur as well. "We are still to get along with each other, please accept my apology as well, Sir." he said, and followed everyone, but soon catching up with Mira.
Rakgnarok

Fionn turns back towards max, "are you allri-" he suddenly covers his eyes upon glancing at max's face, "oh, my, please tell me youre Not bleeding" he says quickly.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce frowned at the centaur, raising his scorpion tail slowly. He backed off as the centaur approached, while growling like a wild animal.
Rakgnarok

Fionn takes a deep breath, he hears illadoce growling and turns to him, he takes a step closer towards illadoce, still keeping his distance, "Please, cant we just calm down and try to get along?" He says to illadoce while offering his hand for a friendly hand shake, still with his tail slightly between his legs.
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeahhh...", Max replied, trying to wipe the blood off some more, while trying to catch up to the group.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce's reflexes quickly lit up. As his face was still pale from fear and his spiral eyes were still spinning, his vision was blurry, as an instinct that a lot of wild animals have. The first thing he did as he had a blurry vision was to attack Fionn in pure fear of what the wolf was doing. With a quick strike, his tail swung from behind and the tip penetrated Fionn's fur and skin, most likely hitting a blood vessel.
The poison started to be injected, causing extreme pain to the elemental. As the venom rushed through his body and merged with a few blood cells, a paralysis effect would begin, causing the poor wolf to be paralyzed within minutes. As soon as the paralysis had full effect, Fionn would have merely five hours to three days to live, given that the neurotoxin in the venom is indeed very deadly.
But Fionn's intestinal fortitude and with some healing, he'd have like, 10 hours. Or maybe 9 days.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark turns to look back and see if there had been any stragglers that needed to catch up. What he didn't expect was to see Lynet attack Fionn.
"Fionn!" he yells. He runs, to the best of his ability, toward the wolf and hellspawn.
Bed head zed

Falaos heard Dark's cry and ran back to the courtyard.
Donotdiddlekids

Max turns around to see Fionn attacked, and gets another glow. He stumbles over, furious, still clutching at his chest, and spurting mad ramblings to himself.
Rakgnarok

Fionn lets out a loud cry as he is stung by the hellspawn, he retracts his hand, clutching it tightly against his chest and stares at the hellspawn horrified as he begins to cry from the pain, he looks at his hand and stares at the venom stained blood on it, blood starting to ooze from the sting, his breathing gets heavy for a moment as desperation is seen on his face, he tries to take a step back but instead collapses into the floor, becoming unconscious as he does.
Donotdiddlekids

Max keeps walking, and just suddenly falls flat on his face, passing out due to the new internal pressure.
Back in town, Alexis was standing around, eating a bagel.
Bed head zed

A few hours back, around the time the elementals left the cafe, Christa began thinking.
She began to write a note, and when she was done, she gave it to Alexis and told her to give it to Max.
She then left the cafe and Vile Root.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis remembers the note, and decides, since nobody's watching, that she's gonna read it.
She does so, and soon folds it back up. 'Ouch...', she thinks, finishing up her bagel and walking around Vile Root.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam instantly rounded on Illadoce, binding the Hellspawn in tendrils. He began to slowly constrict Illadoce, taking his time.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub finished booking a room in the tavern and headed into the room. "I need this very uneventful day to be over. I'm pretty sure the others are calm and doing nothing uneventful as well." Sub thought.
"Did somebody say uneventful??" It said as it appeared again.
".....You're not and will never scare, just fuck off already. That was then, this is now" He thought.
"Ohhh..... I'm just holding back, we'll play again in awhile." It said as it dissappeared.
YandereTsun

Momo quickly ran close to assist Fionn and Max. She sighed in relief that both of them were merely unconscious, at the same time she was worried of the huge effect that Illadoce dealt to Fionn. She, at first, glares at Illadoce, but then senses the sudden fear that the hellspawn keeps.
'...Why was he scared?' she thought to herself, as she continued to help Max and Fionn out. Perhaps she had no clue of what Illadoce was pertaining.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark stops behind Momo as she is helping Fionn and Max. He looks at the hellspawn, his eyes turning back to red.
"What did you do to him?!" Dark asks the Hellspawn angrily.
Rakgnarok

Fionn is out cold, despite being unconscious its clear he is in pain and to make matters worse there seems to be little to no physical response upon touching him or even pinching him.
YandereTsun

Momo looked at Max and Fionn. "Hang in there, you guys..." She quietly said. She looked at Dark whose eyes were red, then looked at Illadoce. She was still uncertain of Illadoce's fear, even though.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam continued watching Illadoce, making sure he couldn't make any sudden moves.
Bed head zed

Falaos stared at Illadoce for a few seconds, his anger tried to take control of him but he managed to stay calm. He runs over to Momo and tries to help her with Max and Fionn.
Donotdiddlekids

The nosebleed got worse, mainly due to the internal stuff, and also Max falling straight down.
YandereTsun

Momo looked at Max and Fionn. "Fionn's out cold and Max is bleeding out... " she informed.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam looked at Max for a moment, then went back to keeping Illadoce bound. 'I'm sorry,' He thought to Momo, 'but poisons and healing are not things I know about.'
YandereTsun

'It's alright,' Momo replied to Liam. She looked back at the two. Their conditions are getting worse, though... she thought, worriedly. The two needed to get treated immediately.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet finally waking up from where she was on the floor and goes over to Momo thinking,'What happened?'
YandereTsun

'Illadoce and Max got into a fight, I think... then when the problem was supposed to be solved, Illadoce stung Fionn... Fionn's down and Max passed out...'
Skaitleen03

'Oh dear... I hope the one you call max will wake up soon. I'm mostly worried about fionn though... Who is this illadoce you speak of? He seems to be a very hostile one...'
YandereTsun

'That one...' she thought then looked at the hellspawn currently bounded.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet snarled a bit at illadoce then thinks,'how bad is fionns state??'
YandereTsun

'Not good... seems like there was poison along with Illadoce's hit...'
Are You Freddy For Ready

After having eaten and payed for their meal, Sarah and Zoe leave the cafe, not wanting to stay and keep the place open any longer.
"Alright, time to head to the Library and hope that they're still there. If not, then a Monk will most likely be able to tell us where he is." Zoe says
"Then can we go to bed?" Sarah says, yawning
"It's always something with you isn't it?" Zoe says, chuckling. "Don't worry, I'm sure we can find an Inn to stay at til tomorrow. For now, let's go to the library" Zoe says
"Ok..." Sarah says.
The two head in the direction of the library. Having been to Vile Root on a previous mission, Zoe knew where the important places were in Vile Root, ie, the library, so she didn't have to ask for directions from people.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce was completely immobile, so he couldn't do much. Fear was obvious in his eyes, and his tail tried to move as much as it could, while he just growled and hissed. He looked around, as everything got blurry and spun around.
Eventually, he passed out due to panic, a lot of venom dripping from his tail. Due to the amount injected into Fionn, Illadoce was very weak and couldn't really do much other than just... faint.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Damn." Dark says, not satisfied with the lack of information he got out of Lynet. He looks back to Momo. "We should get him inside. Maybe the Monks will know what to do, or at least be able to do something." Dark suggests
YandereTsun

"Alright," she said, as she tried to carry both Max and Fionn, but seems to fail at instances, losing her balance. "I... need a little help... here," she murmured.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I would help, but I kinda have one leg, so..." Dark says. His gaze shifts to Falaos "Hey, Falaos, little help?"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh had appeared next to Momo and immediately helped her carrying Fionn alone, the rabbit's face whiter from fear than his fur was. He was just shocked, and silently put Fionn on his shoulders. "W-we sh-should get him quick." he stuttered.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Agreed, let's get them into the library." Dark says, nodding toward the entrance.
Bed head zed

Falaos starts dragging Max over to the entrance of the library.
YandereTsun

Momo followed.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark followed Falaos and Hugh as they dragged and carried them toward the library's entrance.
Bed head zed

Falaos keeps dragging Max. I'm going to kill that demon for this... Falaos thought to himself.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam moved with the group, changing the tendril holding Illadoce into a large centipede golem and bringing it along with them.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Lidia walked up to the open doors of the library, and looked at the Elementals approaching. She raised a feathered eyebrow as though to ask what was happening.
Mira had by this point escaped into the streets of Vile Root, and was searching around for a post office or inn.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark picks up on the questioning look on Lidia's face and explains. "Our friend has been poisoned and stabbed, and we were wondering if you could help." Dark says, motioning his right hand to Fionn
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Lidia looked down at Aodhfionn, and smiled slightly. "He'll be fine," she said. "Look, he's already healing. It takes a lot more than a small stab wound and a little bit of poison to kill a Life Elemental. What was he poisoned by anyways?"
Bed head zed

Falaos points at Illadoce. "...Him..." He says calmly, trying to STAY calm.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe and Sarah walk toward the library, having it in sight.
"Alright now, Sarah, I need you to hold my hand" Zoe says.
"Um, ok, why?" Sarah says reaching out to grab it
"Just trust me, ok?" Zoe says, grabbing her sisters hand.
Upon getting closer to the library, Sarah starts becoming confused. As Zoe is leading her, she tries letting go, but is unable to because of her sisters strong grip on her much smaller hand. She suggests turning different directions, trying to help navigate, but Zoe dismissed her suggestions and keeps trudging on.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam continued to moniter Illadoce, making sure he couldn't escape.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet would wander arround the group and say faloas draggind max away. She would approach faloas and look at him saying,"I wonder who else can understand me..."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked at Lidia. "So, j-just rest?" he asked, exhausted as well.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Lidia nodded solemnly at Falaos, then turned to Hugh. "Yes. Rest and time will be all he needs to heal," she said, winking on the word 'time'. "And it looks to me like the rest of your group needs the same. Why don't you all head down into town and find an inn? There's three. Would you like me to draw you a quick map?"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh quickly nodded, and approached the monk. "Yes, please, Mira is apparently already searching for one, and let's hope she doesn't get lost... again." he said with a low tune, and chuckled at the end of his sentence.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I'm sure she'll always find her way back to you, and if not, you can always summon her," Lidia said, waving at Hugh's copy of the ring. "Now... That map..." She turned around, walked into a small side room, and came back with a flyer containing all the need-to-know information about Vile Root, including a detailed map across the back of it. She placed it in Hugh's hand with a smile. "Go get you some rest."
Paradox.XXIV

While Lidia was gone, Hugh had just the time to whisper to himself : "It seems so intruding to say that..." then he lifted his chin, and gladly accepted the monk's flyer. "You don't even know how grateful we all are for your help." He bowed slightly, adjusted the rather heavy wolf on his shoulders, then shuffled backwards.
The rabbit addressed a last smile to bird-lady, then turned around, asking for the others to follow with a gleeful tune. "Alright, everyone ! Let's find a bed !!" then all should walk past the courtyard, and wander through the narrow streets of Vile Root.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark follows Hugh out of the courtyard and onto the streets of Vile Root
"Wait, what should we do about Scorpion tail?" Dark asks, not wanting to bring the hellspawn along
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh didn't have the strength to stop and turn to Dark, but replied softly. "Did you see his eyes? He must be out of his mind for the moment, we should keep him tied and offer him the same rest we all need..." Hugh blinked tiredly.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub went into the room he booked and sat on the bed. He looked at the bracelets and moved Catastrion's bracelet to his left arm. "That was kinda getting on my nerves." He thought, not realizing the fact that 'Lefty' is technically on his right arm.
Bed head zed

Falaos looked at Scarlet. "Uhhh, what?" He said in his normal voice. (Not fox tongue.)
Falaos saw Lidia hand Hugh the map and started dragging Max towards the street before stopping up abruptly. "Could someone else take him?" Asked Falaos, expecting Sub to, since he didn't notice that he left.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Why don't you get Liam to help?" Dark says to Falaos.
Though, knowing Liam, he'd probably 'accidentally' hurt Max with his earth thing
Toreadorfreddy

Liam followed them, his Centipede Golem in tow. He summoned a Normal Golem and had it pick up Max.
Bed head zed

"Thanks..." Falaos says to Liam as he stands up straight. He starts walking again and tries to avoid looking at Illadoce.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe and Sarah walk into the Library Courtyard, the confusion lifting from Sarah, who is now able to think clearly.
"Wait, what? How did I get here?" Sarah asks, now confused by where they were
"That's something to explain when you are a little older. Come along." Zoe says, pulling her toward the entrance to the Library.
Hopefully they're still here... Zoe thinks.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam continued with the group, his two Golems in tow. He wondered where they would stop for the night as well as what he was doing with the Hellspawn.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe and Sarah walk up to the entrance. Zoe raises her hand wrapped in a fist to knock, but hesitates
"Are you gonna knock?" Sarah asks
"I don't know. I've never been here before. I don't know whether I am supposed to knock or-" Zoe says, before being interrupted
Sarah knocks on the library door, ignoring her sister, and getting tired of waiting.
"Well, guess we'll find out..." Zoe says, sighing.
Dark followed the group, looking around for any Inns.
"Should we try looking for the others or just find an inn and sleep?" Dark asks the others with him.
Paradox.XXIV

"Well, if the others are in town, and since there are only three inns, I believe we will find them hopefully." Hugh said, still going forward and staring at the flyer.
Rakgnarok

Fionn starts grunting as he appears to wake up, his shoulders suddenly tense up slightly as he seems to struggle trying to move, he suddenly swings his left arm sloppily pressing it against his snout at the best of his ability, he starts coughing onto his forearm staining it with blackened murky blood as he does, just as he seems to be finished coughing his shoulders become relaxed again, his arm flinging loosely once again, "Sssorrry.." he mutters very quietly before passing out again.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The shorter of the two monks that had been working in the garden walked up to Zoe and Sarah with a soft, kind smile. "They won't respond to knocks in there. Is there anything I can help you two lovely ladies with?" Mira found a building that had a sign with a bed on it. Assuming that it was an inn, she walked in. Only two minutes later, she walked out and away to continue her search, clearly marginally traumatized.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe turns around to the Monk.
"Uh, yes. We were told that a large group had recently come here, and were wondering if they were still here as we have a message for one of the group members." Zoe says
Sarah wipes the sleep from her eyes.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh would never experience as many emotions in such a short period of time. Happiness to see Fionn emerge, yet shortly, from his comatic state; Utter disgust as the wolf coughed onto his forearm, almost right onto Hugh's left shoulder; relief as he relaxed again, before Hugh felt tired again.
Thankfully, the group was now out of the narrowest streets, and the rabbit, still carrying the Fionn, took a turn to the left.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The monk smiled. "You know, you just missed them. They've headed back into town. I believe they're looking for an inn to bed down for the night."
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis wandered about Vile Root, no rhyme or reason, heading into the tavern.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Great..." Sarah mumbles tiredly
"Oh, that's unfortunate. Seems like we've been just missing them throughout our search." Zoe says. "Well, we best be off then to find an Inn ourselves. Do you happen to know of any? We've been up awhile and don't feel like spending another hour awake looking for one."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The gardener walked up to the door, and rang a sequence with the bell, different than the one the young boy had played earlier that day. Shortly after, a flier was slipped through the crack in the door. He took the flier and gave it to Zoe. "Here you go, ma'am."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Thank you kindly." Zoe says. She and Sarah start walking toward the exit, but then stops and turns.
"Oh, and if you happen to see them again, could you tell them that Zoe Acker was looking for Connor Harss? I'd appreciate it." she says lastly. She and her sister then leave.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis gets settled in, and orders a drink.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"At least we know he's still alive." Dark says, commenting on Fionn's recent action. "Does the map tell of any Inns close to us, Hugh?"
Donotdiddlekids

Before she can get loaded, Alexis decides not to get drunk, and exits the tavern.
Paradox.XXIV

"It does !" Hugh whispered excitedly as a response. He took a turn right, and followed a simple looking street, looking forward at the other end of it. "It should be at the end of this street, if I'm correct..." Hugh smiled to himself. "... And I often am." He whispered confidently.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Let's hope you are correct. I'm looking forward to getting some sleep." Dark says, yawning.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam followed wordlessly. He wasn't tired per say, but he could use a little rest.
Bed head zed

Falaos walks away from the group with the intent to find Christa, although he doesn't tell anyone that and just leaves silently.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis wandered around, no rhyme or reason, just wanting to find something to do.
Paradox.XXIV

"Me too... " Hugh said in a sigh, approaching the location the inn was supposed to be.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The monk nodded, then returned to his work.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe and Sarah search Vile Root for the closest Inn. Sarah walking slowly due to exhaustion, and Zoe looking down at the map.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh got upon the rather small door, where the stone would have hit his forehead if the rabbit didn't lower himself enough. He pushed it open, trusting the bed and beer sign on the front of the three storey building. There was indeed an inn keeper waiting for possible adventurers to arrive, but he was also serving various beverages to some other people waiting in the same room. The bull man stared at Hugh as he entered with his black eyes, with a neutral expression on his face.
Rakgnarok

A tiger anthro rides the night away heading towards Vile Root, the horse he rides on seems to be getting tired, as he rides he says to the horse "Come on, i know im pushing you but get me as far as you can take me and i promise to let you free to go wherever you wish." The animal seems to gain another burst of energy as the rider speaks to him and continues galloping tenaciously through the moon lit fields.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam followed, his Golems shifting size to fit in the door.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark followed suit, having to duck his head under the door due to his height.
"Why is the door so low?" Dark mumbles to himself.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira eventually happened upon a building with the words "Post Office" written large across the window in seven different languages. She checked the hours of operation sign, and the clock hanging above it. She committed the place to memory, then decided she'd better figure out where everyone else was.
After backing up a bit, and making sure there was nobody around her, the cat clutched at her ring and thought about what June had taught her about teleportation. She closed her eyes and focused on the thought of Hugh. She knew that he was the best person for her to focus on because he held the ring, and she knew him better than anyone else in the group.
A moment later green smoke began to pile up around her, but quickly dissipated. She opened her eyes and sighed. "I guess I'm just not ready to teleport on my own yet," she muttered to herself as she started walking again.
TechnoXenoHolic

As he had been to this inn before (it was where he had stayed while he worked on his illumination commission over the past few weeks), Wisp knew where another door was. Giggling a bit, he said "There's a taller door this way." Then he ducked around the nearest corner and entered that way. He still had to duck quite a bit to fit his wings in, but at least he did fit. He wouldn't have made it in through the front door at all.
Paradox.XXIV

As the innkeeper eyed around and discovered the suddenly increasing number of people in his inn-bar, his moody face turned into a smiling one and he turned to Hugh who was now the closest to the counter. The rabbit smiled as well, rather confidently, and asked him if there was any rooms he and his friends would be able to sleep in tonight.
"Oh, you're quite lucky, bunny-boy, tonight's rather calm for what's about rooms ! We've got about six rooms to offer. You take them all?" The bull anthro didn't have the time to close his lips, that Hugh was nodding intensively. "Yesyesyesabsolutelyyeswherearethestairsyes !"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"How much are they?" Dark asks the Innkeeper as Hugh had never brought it up
Zoe and Sarah wander around VR, looking for an Inn.
"Are we there yet?" Sarah asks tiredly
"I'll tell you when we are there, don't worry." Zoe says
Bed head zed

After wandering for a bit, Falaos spots Alexis. He walks over to her. "Hey Alexis! Where's Christa?"
Paradox.XXIV

The innkeeper crossed his arms and smiled. "Here's the best part, adventurers! Each room is four gold a night, and these are big enough to have four or five of you people per room, except for your dragon friend over there..."
The bull narrowed his dark eyes and suddenly his face brightened : "Oi, Will! Be careful with the new stools, I received'em just after you left, hahaha!" the innkeeper's laugh was sincere and powerful, making Hugh shake a little from his far too loud voice. The rabbit's ears started to slightly buzz again, still not fully recovered from Illadoce's joke only a few hours earlier.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Right, then we don't need all six rooms." Dark says. He reaches into his coat to grab his wallet.
Paradox.XXIV

"Nonono Sir ! You'll pay when the day will rise, it's too late for tonight. You'd better still be there tomorrow, though..." The anthro said, pressing his two fists against the counter to look more intimidating, which should work. "How many rooms, then?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Right." Dark says, taking his hand out of his coat and putting it back on the handle part of his crutch.
"How many do you think we'll need, Hugh?" he then asks Hugh, hoping he'd be able to predict if any of the others come to this Inn.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh seemed embarrassed as soon as the human turned to him. "W-well... I believe that four will be good, with one for Wisp and someone else... Keeping one free spot for whoever may come across this inn would be a good idea... I advice Momo, Liam and Illadoce go to one room at least, Wisp may want to take care of Fionn... And I have l-light sleep..." the rabbit stuttered to Dark.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Trace, who had been silently trailing along, interrupted. "It would probably be better to separate males and females. Anyways, I'd better go back to my store now and clean up. Have fun you all!" He turned to a man sitting at a table, said "Hi Brian!" and then left. Brian waved back.
Mira continued to wander, letting her intuition guide her.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I agree with him" Dark says pointing behind him at the door where Trace had just left out of. "Keeping males and females is for the better."
Zoe and Sarah take a turn onto a different street and spot Mira wandering from their side of the street.
"Looks like someone else is lost" Zoe says to herself, looking at the cat anthro.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira saw Falaos a block over, and ran up to him. "Hey Falaos! Where's the rest of us?"
Bed head zed

Falaos turns away from Alexis to look at Mira. "Oh, well, I separated from them to look for Christa. They were over there when I last saw them." Falaos replies, pointing at the area he was talking about.
Donotdiddlekids

"She left already. I think.", Alexis said to Falaos. "Where's Max?"
Toreadorfreddy

"What am I doing with this guy?" Liam said, motioning towards Max.
Bed head zed

"Wait, what do you mean?" Falaos looks back at Alexis, kinda ignoring her question.
Donotdiddlekids

"She's outside of Vile Root.", Alexis said. "And again, where's Max?"
Bed head zed

"He's with the others..." Falaos still seems confused. "But... Why did she leave? What happened?"
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis hands Falaos the letter. "Here, read this.", Alexis said. "Just, erm, don't tell anyone, ok?"
Bed head zed

Falaos opens the letter and reads it. After finishing it, he puts it in his pocket. "That's... rough." Falaos looks at Alexis. "We should get this to Max..."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe continued to watch the cat, who was now conversing with a fox and a human girl
"I wonder if they'd be able to point me in the direction of the Inn... Or at least help me understand this map better" Zoe says. She starts walking over to the group, now holding onto her sisters hand and guiding her.
"Well, I dunno, maybe wait til we get to our rooms and set him on a bed?" Dark says. He looks back at the door. "Hey, could someone grab those for me?" Dark asks, pointing at the stuff Trace had left
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, we kinda should..." Alexis said.
Bed head zed

"Let's go then." Falaos gets ready to walk, but he notices Zoe and Sarah walking towards him.
Donotdiddlekids

Max twitches while he's asleep.
In his dream, he's getting attacked by William.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe keeps walking toward them, she smiles and waves slightly
When she's close enough she says "Hi, do you guys happen to know where any nearby Inns are? I'm kinda lost and am not the best at map reading." Zoe says, showing the map that the monks had given her. Sarah tiredly leans on Zoe, yawning.
Bed head zed

"Well, we're heading for an inn right now. You can follow us if you want." Falaos replies.
Donotdiddlekids

Max starts sweating, getting brutally attacked in his nightmare.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Really? That'd be great! Thanks!" Zoe says
HolyTraitor

Illadoce, who since had calmed down, woke up from his so-called 'coma', and looked around, not aware of the situation he was currently in. He looked down and noticed that he was being held down by Liam's powers, and started to try to free himself, moving his arms violently and trying to cut the earth that was holding him down with his tail. None of that seemed to work, so he sighed and just sat there, annoyed.
"Uh... I'm in a bit of a situation here. Can someone help me out?" The Hellspawn asked, looking to the side with a bored expression.
Bed head zed

Falaos starts walking back to where the group was.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis follows Falaos.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, right, where are my manners" Zoe says, following the three "I'm Zoe Acker, and this here is my sis, Sarah"
Bed head zed

"I'm Falaos Johnathon." Falaos looks back at Zoe as he walks.
Donotdiddlekids

"Alexis Crowcross.", Alexis answers, making eye contact with Zoe for a bit.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Mira," the cat said shortly, not wanting to give out her family name. "So since you can't find an inn yourself, you're obviously from out of town. What are you up to here, if I may ask?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe starts putting the dots together in her head until Mira asked "Oh, I'm just here to deliver a message to someone." Zoe says, forgetting about the others last names
Bed head zed

"Maybe we could help you, what's their name?" Falaos asks.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Falaos, we don't know anybody in this town. How could we possibly help them deliver a message?" Mira asked, absentmindedly leading them in the correct direction to the inn the others were staying at.
Bed head zed

"Yeah I guess you're right..." Falaos looks forward again.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah, I wouldn't expect you to know him. From what I know, he's traveling with a group, so I don't think he'd know you three." Zoe says
Bed head zed

Falaos looks back at Zoe. "Actually, we're apart of a group. Everyone else is just at the inn."
Donotdiddlekids

"Hmm... maybe your target is actually in our group?", Alexis asked to Zoe. "We aren't actually that small, to be honest."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Even more reason to assume you guys haven't seen him. If you're traveling, and he's traveling, then you guys meeting isn't very likely." Zoe says, ignoring Alexis and to tired to realize the obvious.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Well what if he's a part of our group? What's his name?" Mira asked.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, right, that's also a possibility. His name is Connor. Connor Harss." Zoe says. Sarah yawns.
Bed head zed

"We have a Dark Harss traveling with us."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Huh, strange..." Zoe says
Donotdiddlekids

"Maybe Dark knows Connor?", Alexis asks, not seeing the possibility that they Might be the same.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Maybe..." Zoe says
Bed head zed

Falaos looks forward. "Well, I guess we really don't know who you're looking for, sorry."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira stopped abruptly. "We're here," she said, walking into the inn. She smiled upon seeing the rest of the group inside. "Found ya."
Bed head zed

Falaos follows Mira inside. "That was... Quick."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark turns around "Oh, hey guys." he says, not noticing Zoe
Zoe and Sarah walk into the Inn.
"We're here, Sarah." Zoe says, looking down at her near sleep sis.
Bed head zed

Falaos walks over to the rest of the group. "Did you get some rooms?" He asks no one in particular.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Hey Dark, these two are looking for someone with the same last name as you. Some Connor guy? Do you know him?" Mira asked, ignoring Falaos since obviously she could not answer him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hmm? Connor?" Dark says. He looks at Zoe and Sarah. Zoe recongnizes Dark as Connor, and is about to state this fact before "Let's talk outside" Dark interrupts her, walking toward Zoe
"Uh, of course. Could you guys watch Sarah for me please? Thanks!" Zoe says, leaving the Inn, Dark following suit.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira watched as the two left. "Yeah... Sure," she said quietly, then turned to the young girl. "Hi there."
Bed head zed

Falaos sits down in an empty chair.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis scans the group for Max, seeing his nosebleed, which had stopped bleeding, but hadn't been cleaned.
"Oh man, what happened?", she asked.
Bed head zed

"I don't really know. He just got really mad at..." Falaos points at Illadoce. "That guy..."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hi..." Sarah says to Mira tiredly, rubbing the sleep from her eyes. "When can I go to bed?" she asks the cat anthro
"Long time no see." Dark says to Zoe
"Yeah, it's been awhile, Connor. What happened to your leg, may I ask?"
"Long story, now what do you need"
"I came to tell you that you need to come back to Harknest as soon as possible."
"Why, what happened?"
"Your cousin, she's... been killed."
"What?!"
"She was killed on her way back to Harknest."
"..." Dark begins to shake
"I know this is hard for you to take, she was practically your mother."
Tears begins to appear in Dark's eyes "She can't be dead... she cant!" he begins to cry
Zoe puts her hand on Dark's shoulder
"I'm sorry Connor. So sorry..." Zoe says
Dark continues crying.
Zoe hugs Dark, attempting to comfort him "It's gonna be okay..."
The two stand near the inn for awhile, Zoe hugging Dark, attempting to calm him down.
"I didn't even get a chance to say goodbye to her...." Dark says, starting to calm down
"None of us did. It was just so sudden... we expected it, sure, but... oh never mind..."
"So, I need to go to Harknest for the will then?..." Dark says
"Yes. Alicia left you something important"
"Alright, I'll tell the others that we need to go in the morning..." Dark says, whipping his face.
"Okay..." Zoe says
Toreadorfreddy

"Oh, your awake," Liam said, looking at Illadoce with a bored expression, "I'll let you out, if you behave yourself."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh had gone to the door, picking up Dark's stuff before turning around and notice the group was, again, almost complete. He smiled upon seeing Mira in what seemed to be good health, and approached.
TechnoXenoHolic

As the group got settled into the inn, Wisp made his way over to speak quietly to the innkeeper. His previous room hadn't been sold out yet, because Wisp had only left there the previous morning, so he was able to pick up the rent for it again. With the night paid for, he slipped on up the stairs to put his stuff away and get ready for bed.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Just as soon as I get us a room," Mira said, taking Sarah's hand and walking up to the innkeeper just after Wisp left. She arranged for a single room for the two of them. After taking the key she brought Sarah up the stairs and into the small room she had rented.
"Alright, do you have a change of clothes for bed, or something else?" she asked, taking off her jacket and shoes by the door.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked at Mira go, but smiled softly and waited for Dark. "I've left Fionn here for a moment, Dark might need help taking the stairs..." He glanced at the poor wolf sleeping on a chair, and whispered to himself." I think us three can make a room work for tonight, then!" The rabbit chuckled, trying to hide his exhaustion behind an unfading smile as he adjusted Dark's pile of stuff in his arms. He would now stare at the door.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Zoe has my night wear..." Sarah says.
"You want to go back in now?" Zoe asks Dark
"I'll meet you in there... I need to think." Dark says
"You sure?"
"Yes..."
"Ok..." she goes to the door of the Inn, about to open it
"You gonna be okay?"
"Yes..."
Dark looks up to the sky, lost in thought.
Zoe sighs, and walks back into the Inn.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Then I'll go down and wait for her to come back. In the meanwhile, you make yourself comfortable," Mira said. "I'm not really all that tired so I'll give up my spot in this room to her. Just don't get into any trouble, alright?"
With that, she left the room, leaving Sarah with the key. She walked down the stairs and saw Zoe. "You and your sister are in room 2-06," she said with a smile.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ok, thanks for watching her." Zoe says. She walks toward the stairs, but stops.
"Oh, and your friend is outside if you need him, but I suggest giving him some privacy. He's dealing with things at the moment." Zoe says, referring to Dark.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh sat down next to Fionn, giving up to exhaustion, resting his head on his arms and staring at the sleeping wolf.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira nodded at Zoe, then slowly went to the door. She opened it as quietly as she could, and slipped outside. "Hey, are you alright Dark?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah... I'm, I'm fine..." Dark says, looking at Mira. His eyes were still a bit watery from crying and his face red.
Zoe walks up to the room Mira had said Sarah was in and opened the door. Upon coming in, she saw Sarah sleeping on a bed, her blankets not even covering her.
"Heh, cute..." Zoe says. She moves over to her sisters bed and pulls the blankets up to cover her, then goes to her own bed, putting the pack they had brought full of clothes on the ground and lays on the bed. "Goodnight Sarah" Zoe says. She blows the candle out and falls asleep.
Bed head zed

Falaos starts to slowly fall asleep in his chair.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam got a key and headed up to a room of his own, releasing Illadoce and putting Max down. He dismissed the Golems and turned in for the night.
Rakgnarok

Fionn would seem to be resting more peacefully now that the venom is out of his body, the only thing breaking the peaceful sight now would be the blood stains on his left arm and right hand, if one was to check the injury from the sting on his hand it would still be there but it wouldnt seem as big as it should be taking into mind Illadoce's stinger.
Bed head zed

Falaos got out of his chair and looked over at Max. I guess I'll take care of him... He walked over to the counter and got a key, he then dragged Max to his room.
Upon entering his room, Falaos sets Max on the second bed. "There we go..." Falaos hops into the other bed and almost instantly falls asleep.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub had already fallen asleep at his room in whichever inn he's in. He is not currently dreaming yet.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet doesnt enter the inn but decides to stay outside since she is more comfortable out doors. As she sits there she worries about her injured friend and Max.
Donotdiddlekids

Currently, in the dream world...
Burning buildings all around him, Max stumbles down onto a dirt ground one more time, back against the metaphorical wall.
William walks towards him menacingly, blood already on his claws and on his giant grin.
"Will you be a good boy now?", Willy asks. Max looks on, unable to speak, too injured to even move anymore.
William takes the silence as a "no", and strikes down one more time, as Max sits up in the real world, gasping for air, and looking down at his torso to make sure he wasn't as injured as he was in the dream world.
Toreadorfreddy

As he slept, Liam dreamed. He looked about, having appeared in a familiar place. It was his family's home in Stoneyard. On one of the chairs by the fireplace, sat a man Liam recognized.
"Hello Derrick," He said respectively, knowing Derrick from when Derrick had taught him swordsmanship.
"Hello Liam," Derrick said in an amicable tone, "I need to tell you something. Please, sit." Derrick motioned towards one of the other chairs.
"Ok," Liam said, sitting down.
"If you happen to end up in Harknest," Derrick said, "There is something important I left there. I can't share the details, mostly because she won't let me, but I can say that it may be necessary to locate it. Please do, as you will find it very useful. I have to go, but I hope you understand that this is how it must be."
With that, Derrick vanished, and Liam's inner world dissolved into the usual inky black void as he decended into full sleep.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh snapped awake and decided the best place to sleep wasn't the chair he was sitting on. He got up, took the key of his room, and moved Dark's stuff upstairs, on the first floor.
The rabbit came back minutes later, picking Fionn up as softly as he could, to not wake him up, and brought him to his room, not closing the door in case Dark would come back later. Fionn's rather heavy body plopped down on the large bed, and Hugh acknowledged the blood stain on his arm and paw. "Aw, I can't..." Hugh exited the bedroom to find some water bucket in the bathroom, kneeling next to wolf's bed and starting to wash his hand.
Rakgnarok

Fionn's reaction to hugh cleaning his hand is minimal, his fingers twitching very slightly once or trice but he'd seem to be sleeping deeply in spite of it, it'd seem as if he'd sleep through anything at this point.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Hey, I know I may have been really harsh to you before, but if you ever need someone to just talk to, I'm here," Mira said quietly, knowing that hurt expression all too well.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ok...." Dark says, looking down at the ground
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira looked up at the stars as a cold wind blew past. She shivered, and wished that she had put her shoes and jacket back on before coming back outside. She pushed that thought aside though, and took in the clear night sky. "It's a beautiful night, isn't it?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah..." Dark says, looking up at the sky.
"Hey, Mira? Could I ask you something?" Dark says, looking back at the cat anthro
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Sure, anything," the cat said, looking back down (but still up) at Dark.
A hooded figure rode a dark horse some distance behind the tiger anthro, headed in the same direction, but doing everything they could to remain undetected by the larger person. The two were after the same prize...
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Have, you ever lost someone close to you? Like a mother or sibling or something?" Dark asks, and then quickly states "If it's too personal you don't have to answer."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Way too many close friends," Mira said, looking down at the ground. She backed up and sat down on the bench that was against the wall of the inn.
Rakgnarok

The tiger continues riding, his horse suddenly slowing down dramatically and stopping entirely, he hops down from the horse, his ears twitching slighly as he ears a distant galloping, "Damn, am i being followed?.." He says to himself, he looks at the tired out horse, now resting on the floor, he takes the saddle off and throws it away, "As i promised horse, you can do whatever you want now" He says before sprinting away, heading towards Vile Root at full speed.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark sits on the bench as well, no wanting to stand up anymore and having to deal with his crutches digging into his arms.
"What happened to them?" Dark asks
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Slavery and slaughter to those that didn't agree," Mira said with a sigh. "Why do you ask?"
Seeing that the tiger's horse had stopped, the other hunter hissed a curse under their breath. They decided the best course of action would be to make it seem like a complete coincidence that the two had been headed in the same direction, and simply ride straight on past. As they eventually galloped past the running tiger, they made sure to take in every detail of him that they could.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark looks at the ground
"I, just received news that my cousin was killed...." Dark says, getting quieter with each word.
Rakgnarok

The tiger continues running at the best of his ability as the stranger passes by him, he gazes at them slightly, "Heh, Like what you see?" He yells out at them between breaths, giving them a smug smirk.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh..." Mira said quietly. "Would you say they lived a good life?"
The hooded figure remained silent, not wanting to give the tiger the satisfaction of a reply.
Rakgnarok

"What, Cat got your tongue?" He yells at them again, one wouldnt even need to look at him to know how smug he is being right now.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'd say so..." Dark says. His eyes start getting watery, tears dripping onto his pants
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh finished cleaning Fionn's twitching paw, dryed it with a white towel, and got onto the bed. He leaned over the wolf and started taking off his vest at first.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira loosely hugged Dark in an attempt to comfort him. "Then I'm sure that wherever they end up after this will be another good life," she said, being careful not to put her views on the afterlife forwards, as Dark's were probably very different.
The tiger's yells only got a silent chuckle out of the riding assassin. They spurred their horse on and were soon out of view.
Are You Freddy For Ready

More tears began falling onto Dark's pants as he began to cry again, though not as hard as when receiving the news. "Yeah." he says faintly during the crying.
Rakgnarok

The wolf puts no resistance whatsoever, making it easy for hugh to take off the vest, it would be clear however that there are also some items in the big pockets of his pants, if hugh were to check them he'd find a small amount of coins, hardly enough for a meal or two and a small lockpicking kit.
The tiger continues running as fast as he can, "Feh, what a shrimp." he says again to himself, he keeps sprinting through the forest, after about 2 hours the tiger still sprinting now in a rather clear path, clearly all the running taking a toll on him as he starts to slow down gasping for air, "Crap \*huff\* i \*puff\* over \*huff\* did it \*puff\*" He mutters out before falling to the ground from exhaustion, he looks towards Vile Root while on the floor breathing heavily which gradually eases up, "\*huff\* So close.. \*puff\*" he says, staring for a few more moments before falling asleep.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira slowly patted Dark's back and stayed silent, just letting him cry as much as he needed to.
The hooded figure had made it to Vile Root by the time the tiger had collapsed. They were now sitting on the outskirts leaning against a tree they had tied their horse to. They got a large jug of water and a bowl out of the pack on the horse's back and poured some out for the horse to drink, which he happily did before grazing on the grass and falling asleep.
Paradox.XXIV

After putting the wolf's vest aside, Hugh blushed as he took off Fionn's stained shirt, and left him sleep on the bed, flat on his back, while he crawled off from the bed and sat in a corner of the room, trying to wash off the blood. The rabbit wasn't really disgusted by the sight of it for some reason, and managed to make the black stain disappear.
Hugh, after a few sighs of exhaustion, let the shirt rest on his left leg, and took out his golden pocket watch. He smiled sadly as he stared at the dial, a glooming purple light glowing in his eyes.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I wish I could've said goodbye to her, one last time..." Dark says, still crying but starting to slow down
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"There's never a last goodbye," Mira said looking up at the stars again. "And even when there is, it always only makes things worse."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark's crying slows. "I guess you're right..." he says, sniffling.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"That doesn't make your grief any less real, but you will also have to realize that you have to move on from this. Take your time, but don't hold onto it forever," Mira said
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alright..." Dark says. He wipes his face.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"The others have probably got a room sorted out for you by now, so whenever you're ready, just come in," Mira said, standing up and going inside. She went up to the counter, inquired about how many rooms were left, and walked over to Momo. "Looks like there's one last room for us to crash in. Shall we?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark looks up at the sky, recounting memories of him and Alicia when he was younger.
"I'll never forget you." Dark whispers to himself. He gets up and walks toward the Inn door
On a nearby rooftop stands a mysterious cloaked figure who had been watching the two's conversation. The figure watches Dark enter the Inn, and then suddenly disappears...
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

After a short conversation with Momo, Mira went upstairs with her and they went into the last available room. "Hope you don't mind sleeping in the same bed as me," Mira chuckled quietly as the two got ready for bed.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis had followed Falaos and Max, but stayed outside their room to let them talk.
Upon not hearing any talking, she slowly opens the door, startling Max a bit, but not being extremely loud.
"Hey.", Alexis whispers. "Hi...", Max responds before laying back down, holding his arm over where the pain was. It was still there, but it was dulling down.
Bed head zed

Falaos stayed asleep despite Alexis startling Max.
Falaos appeared in the ashy landscape once again. He wanders around for a bit before noticing a tower standing in the center of the area. That was never there before... He began to approach it.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark walks around the inn and finds the door Hugh had left open.
"Hey, any room in here?" Dark asks. He was back to his pale old self, no longer looking like he had just cried.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh's head tilted on the side, and the rabbit squeaked awake, blinking the purple light away "Ah ! Oh, erm, hey, Dark!" he said softly, almost whispering as to not wake Fionn up, despite knowing he wouldn't. He wiped off a tear from his cheek, and sat up. "You want to sleep here?" he asked softly.
Bed head zed

When Falaos reached the tower, a gate slammed down in the entrance, preventing him from getting in.
Falaos stood there for a minute, trying to see if he could make out anything, but he could only see darkness beyond the gate.
"What does this mean..."
"It's nothing." Philips emerges from a pile of ash that was behind Falaos. "Nothing at all."
Falaos looks back at Philip. "So... Are we gonna train?"
"No, you're gonna get some sword training from Ina." A door appears behind Philip, revealing a familiar looking arena.
"Carry on." Philip starts to walk away.
"Wait!" Philip stops as Falaos calls out. "What?"
"I had a dream where someone told me to... Find something? A book I think."
"Interesting... What did they look like?"
"They looked like they were made of fire. Like... Another person I met in a dream a while ago..."
"Well, don't let it concern you, it was probably just a normal dream, one that means nothing at all."
"Alright..."
"Now, carry on." Philip leaves and Falaos steps into the arena, beginning his sword training.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah, sure." Dark says, sitting on the bed and putting his crutches aside
"Is, something wrong?" Dark asks, wondering about the tear he had wiped away.
Paradox.XXIV

"O-oh, no, nothing at all !" Hugh smiled and chuckled, closing his locket and putting it back inside his own vest. "You may take the second bed, I'll sleep on this chair until Fionn wakes up..." The rabbit added, showing Dark the wolf's vest he just finished cleaning. "... O-or do you need help too, for... I don't really know... your leg or something?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'm alright, thanks. But, you do realize these beds are made for two, right? You don't have to sleep in the chair." Dark says
Paradox.XXIV

"Y-yes, I do..." Hugh said, falling silent. He glanced one last time at the wolf, then at Dark. "You may be right..." He said, getting up and leaving Fionn's vest on the chair he was sitting on, taking off his shoes and vest as well.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alright, well, see ya in the morning. Good night." Dark says, he lays his head on the pillow, leaving enough room for the anthro rabbit to sleep on the bed if he choose to, and finally falling asleep after what seemed to be a long time.
When he fell asleep, he awoke in the usual dream world, pure white. His ancestors were there, one sitting at a table, and one seemingly arguing with someone. This someone was Ivan Harss, Dark's uncle, whom he hadn't seen since his death.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh did the same, turning his back to Dark, and opened his locket again. Meditating and resting while laying down was pretty unusual for him, but the bed was so comfy! The rabbit stared at the dial one more time, saving memories of his past and smiling at the sweet face of his mother, father, and uncountable brothers and sisters. He fell asleep after the twenty-fourth one, the ticking sound putting him to rest pretty quick. "Mrr~"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira woke up with a start, breathing heavily. She looked over at Momo who was still asleep beside her and calmed down. 'Just a dream,' she thought. 'Again.'
The cat got up and went to the small bathroom. She ran her claws through her hair to get rid of any tangles, and smelled the complementary bath salts and gels. She briefly considered taking a bath, but shook the thought out of her mind. She wouldn't do that until she really needed it.
She left the bathroom and looked out the window. The sun was just rising now.
Bed head zed

Falaos began to wake up, he had learned a few sword tricks in his dream, but he was still far from being any good.
He got out of bed and walked downstairs.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark wakes up after a long night of training with Rebecca, Kard, and Ivan, the newest addition to his squad of teachers.
He got up and grabbed his crutches. Having slept in his clothes, he had no need to change. He decided against taking a bath, wanting to go to the blacksmith before hand. He walks out of his room, goes to the main lobby, and sits, waiting for Momo so that they could hurry along to the blacksmith
Zoe woke up and looked to her sister, who was still sound asleep. She grabbed her spare clothes and went into the bathroom to take a bath.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam headed down from his room, looking to get some food. He got a simple breakfast, paying with some money his family had given him before he had left.
Bed head zed

Falaos ordered some breakfast and sat down. He takes Christa's note out of his pocket and reads it again.
Toreadorfreddy

After paying for his food and room, Liam stepped outside to collect a few supplies before the group left.
Donotdiddlekids

Max wakes up and heads down, sitting across the table from Falaos.
Alexis is still asleep.
Bed head zed

Falaos notices Max and waves to him. He looks down at the note before looking up at Max again. He leaves his seat and walks over to Max.
Donotdiddlekids

"Hey, Falaos.", Max said. "...quick question. Have you seen Christa around? I haven't seen her..."
Bed head zed

"About that..." Falaos silently hands Max the note.
Donotdiddlekids

Max opens it and reads it to himself, mouthing the words silently.
Bed head zed

"Max, by the time you read this. I'll be gone.
I have decided to break up with you. We can still be friends, but I think it was a bit foolish that I just decided to date you without any thought, and this isn't the first time this has happened. I don't want to make another mistake, it's not like I don't trust you, it's just that I think we're better off just being friends.
I'm gonna be gone for a while, hopefully we'll see each other again.
Hopefully.
Goodbye."
Falaos silently watched Max read it.
Rakgnarok

Fionn begins to wake up, he quickly bounces up somewhat scarede and stunned and looks around "What happened?.. W-where am i?.." He says as he looks around slowly, remembering what happend and realizing where he is now, he clutches his right hand against his chest remembering the pain but quickly realizes it is now gone, he frowns and raises his hand, opening his fist slowly, a small circular scar can be seen right at the base of his thumb, he looks at it a bit stranged, "It healed already? B-but it seemed so big.." he says, gently feeling the scar with his other hand.
He continues to look around, seeing his vest and shirt on a chair, he looks at himself only now realizing theyre not on him, he blushes and starts getting out of the bed, he plants his feet on the ground, standing up a bit shakily, he walks over towards the chair, sitting on it and putting on his shirt and vest, staying there for a few moments staring at nothing while sits lost in thought.
Donotdiddlekids

Max sets it down, his hand shaking. He puts a hand over his eyes, his mouth slightly open
Bed head zed

Falaos just stares at Max, staying completely quiet.
Donotdiddlekids

Max takes the hand off, and surprisingly, he remained somewhat calm, only a few tears running down his face.
He doesn't say anything to Falaos, just staring at the note.
Alexis wakes up, and stays in her bed.
"ohhhhhidontwanttogetupitssosofffffft", she said to herself, loving the bed.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks away from Max and begins staring at the wall.
Donotdiddlekids

Max soon slides the note into his pocket, his hands still shaky as he tries his best to stay calm.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks back at Max. "You gonna be okay?"
Donotdiddlekids

Max sighs. "Y-yeah... I think so.", he responds, as Alexis finally slumps out of bed and comes down, seeing the two, and coming over.
Bed head zed

"Well, if you need me, I'll be here..." Falaos walks back to his table and waves to Alexis on his way there.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis waves back, and sits next to Max, and puts a hand on his shoulder, seeing his expression.
They both sit there for a bit.
A short male goat anthro and a taller female cat anthro are walking towards Vile Root, when they see Xil.
"Huh... looks like he could use some help.", the goat says.
"Yes. We can take him to the town nearby.", the cat responds, lifting Xil up, as the two proceed on.
Bed head zed

Falaos's breakfast arrives and he begins to eat.
Back in Macaria, after asking around and searching, Reaps realizes that his targets are no longer there.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark orders some breakfast, deciding it'd be best to eat some food while he waited
Sarah wakes up and sits up in her bed, whipping the sleep from her eyes
"Zoe?" she calls
"In here!" Zoe calls from the bathroom.
Sarah walks into the bathroom. "Can we get something to eat?"
"It's always something with you." Zoe says, smiling. "When I finish my bath, we can go down to the lobby. Get dressed though, you've been wearing those clothes for a couple days now."
"Okay." Sarah says, leaving the bathroom to get changed.
Rakgnarok

The tiger remains asleep as the two carry him, he snores kinda loudly and is slightly covered in dirt but he'd seem to be fine.
Donotdiddlekids

The two anthros chuckle a little bit at the snoring, and continue on to Vile Root.
Rakgnarok

Fionn exits the room quietly and heads to the lobby, he stands there looking at everyone who is at the lobby right now, he'd be so shaky it'd seem as if even a little gust of wind could knock him over.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis is comforting Max still, who is still holding his tears back.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks over at Fionn. "Good morning Fionn!" He says cheerfully.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

After exiting their inn together to re-find the rest of the group, Selwyn and Lexi got lost, and ended up out of town- where they fell prey to the giant shadow bear and its rocks.
Rakgnarok

Fionn turns to Falaos "G-good morning to you as well Falaos" He replies, walking over sort of slowly, he looks at max "M-mister Crowcross? Are you.. allright?" he says shyly.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looks over at Fionn.
"I...y-yeah. I'll be fine...", Max says.
Rakgnarok

Fionn nods slowly, he looks for a chair and sits down, he'd wrap his arms around himself, seemingly still somewhat scared and insecure.
Donotdiddlekids

Max slowly buries his head in his hands, as Alexis hugs him for sympathy.
PBEgaming

May wakes up from her comfortable night sleeping on the ground. Over the years, she had gotten used to it, but this sleep was particularly disappointing because, as she turned around, she noticed there was an inn within sight.
"What the hell... how did I miss that?" May says to herself.
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks around again noticing the mood in the lobby to be somewhat gloomy, he takes a deep breath and shakes his head slowly, slapping on a warm smile "So, how about some breakfast?" He says to max, seeing he seems to be the only one not having breakfast already.
PBEgaming

May walks over to the inn and opens the doors. She sits down at an empty table and orders a plate of scrambled eggs.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looks up at Fionn, not having cried while his hands were burying his face.
"Sure... breakfast would be nice...", he responds.
PBEgaming

May quietly eats the scrambled eggs, looking around the room suspiciously at the other members. She had done this so often, it had almost become routine.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub has woken up from a dreamless night, got some steak from the inn he's currently in and starts eating it.
"I wonder how the others are doing, I should probably look for them after this." He thought.
Rakgnarok

Fionn nods, getting up and heading towards a waiter, he speaks to the waiter, the waiter seems confused and surprised as fionn speaks and the two walk over to the kitchen, a few minutes after Fionn comes back with two plates, he places one in front of max and the other in front of Alexis, quite professionally at that.
Alexis's plate consists of some crepes filled with scrambled eggs and ham and bathed in mermelade with a hearty amount of fruit next to them.
Max's plate consists of eggs, sausages, bacon and some bread with a side of assorted fruit, the plate would have a smiley face drawn on it with the food.
Fionn finishes placing the food along with some apple juice for Alexis and orange juice for Max, he looks at them, "Im sorry for ordering for you, i know it was rather inconsiderate of my part but i do hope you like everything and enjoy it!" He adds, smiling at them.

Paradox.XXIV

Hugh woke up, knees against his chest and laying with his face against the pillow while his paws were tucked under it. This would seem like a rather uncommon position for other species, but in fact it was a quite usual one for rabbits whenever they'd find a comfortable spot, and that's exactly how it felt. Hugh opened his eyes and yawned, noticing Fionn and Dark had left the room already.
"Aw, I'm late..." he spoke to himself, groaning and getting off the bed to go to the bathroom, stripping down and cleaning himself before getting ready for what would seem to be a sunny day.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark watches Fionn from his table as he got Max and Alexis food.
Huh, maybe he was a butler or waiter before... he thinks to himself
Zoe got out of the bath and dried herself off. She grabs the spare clothing she had brought into the bathroom and put them on. After this she walked back into the room Sarah was in. Sarah was sitting on the bed with a new change of clothes.
"Shall we?" Zoe asks. Sarah nods. The two leave the room and head down to the lobby.
YandereTsun

Momo slowly opened her eyes, then yawned. Despite her vision was still blur, she looked around. "What time is it...?" she murmured, as she sat straight.
11:03, October 3, 2016

Donotdiddlekids

Max looks at the food that Fionn gave to him, and cracked a bit of a smile.
"Ah, how nice of Fionn...", He says to himself and Alexis, both of them starting into their food.
Mangledmeddlingmetal

"It's morning. Probably around six o'clock," Mira replied, turning around to look at Momo. "Hey, do you think we should steal the sample bath salts?"
The dark hooded figure woke up, and gave water to their horse again. They ate a quick breakfast from their pack, and stood up. After ensuring that their horse was securely tied down, they packed everything up, threw on a cape, and walked around the outskirts of the town, hoping to find the tiger again.
YandereTsun

"Bath salts? Someone gives that off in here?" she said, as she stood up from the bed. "Stealing is a little too much...Up to you if you want to steal it, but I'll tag along. Hopefully, it's not those strange side-effect ones..." Momo continued with a giggle.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam continued purchasing supplies, moving as quickly as he could. He began walking back to the Inn, hoping to get back before everyone left.
Sp3ctr3EX

However Liam was unaware that he was actually being followed by someone, a young man with piercing yellow eyes.
"Seems like someone is in a hurry, probably going back to the others." The man said while following Liam at a safe distance as so to not draw his attention or look suspicious.
"Oh well, if it makes my job easier, I'm not complaining." The man muttered to himself.
Rakgnarok

"Oh and um, its already payed for so you guys just enjoy your breakfast and dont worry about that allright?" He adds with a shy but warm smile.
Instead of sitting down to eat as well Fionn heads back towards the kitchen, he'd walk right into it if Not stopped before he does so.
Toreadorfreddy

As Liam returned to the Inn, he had a feeling that he was being watched. He changed paths, seeming to head to another Inn to see if he could throw off whatever was following him.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Oh?" The young man wondered as he noticed Liam change paths. "Interesting... I wonder if he catched up to me."
As the man said that he turned onto a nearby alley and blended with the shadows in expectations of concealing himself from the boy, he then held up a paper that he had in one of his pockets and passed his eyes through it again.
The paper had the names of several suspects that could be identified as elementals but that weren't confirmed as such, some of them were crossed out.
Before he folded the paper back onto his pocket he read one last thing written on it. 'If you find the current location of the elementals Raole, report immediately to the Black Legion so we can send an ally to aid you.'
"Hm... I dont think that will be necessary though." He spoke to himself.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam slipped into an alleyway, positive that he was being watched. He created a Golem in his own likeness, put his cloak on it, and set it to roam the streets, while he followed it underground.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh exited the bathroom, feeling fresh and, for once, fully awake. He smiled to the sun drawing lines on the wooden floor through the window, and got clothed. He glanced around the room after making the beds and putting the bucket back in the bathroom.
The rabbit turned to leave, but spotted Dark's stuff in a corner. Other than that, the room was pretty clean. "Huh," he frowned, "I wonder if I can let these here while everyone's gone..."
Bed head zed

After finishing his breakfast, Falaos leaves the inn. Hmm... Don't know what to do now... Falaos starts to walk around Vile Root to pass the time.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Very smart boy..." Raole spoke still from the alley with the darkness covering his figure. "Seems like it wasn't a very good idea to follow this one, I'll have to find someone else that can lead me to the others."
After saying that, Raole exited the alley and started walking the opposite way of Liam.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Upon finishing his breakfast, Dark spotted Zoe and Sarah walking into the lobby. He waved them over to him, his table having a couple more seats. The two sisters sat at the table.
"Morning, Connor. How'd you sleep?" Zoe asks, not bringing up last nights conversation.
"I slept fine. You two?"
"Well" Zoe says
"Good" Sarah says, who was now looking around the lobby from her seat.
"Could you watch Sarah for a sec? I'm going to order the both of us some breakfast." Zoe asks
"Sure." Dark replies.
"Thanks!" Zoe says. She leaves to order their food.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh shrugged it off, and went downstairs, smiling brightly as he stepped into the lobby where most were already chatting.
Rakgnarok

Fionn would have entered the kitchen by now, if one were to peek inside, he'd be helping the cook do some cleaning.
TechnoXenoHolic

After he slowly came to, Wisp got dressed and made his way downstairs to get breakfast. He ordered the sausage and pancakes, then went to a table out of the way to sit and wait for it to be ready for him.
While he waited, he thought about what Hrr'Ta's scroll had said. Something about it was niggling at him—what was so bad about Mind that he had to stay away? How was he supposed to focus on his 'core'? The whole thing wasn't explained very well, he thought.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam emerged near the Inn, retriving his cloak and dispelling his Doppelganger. He went inside, hoping that he wasn't being spied upon.
Rakgnarok

Fionn continues cleaning the kitchen, after finishing doing a superb job cleaning as usual the cook hands him some food which he begins to eat at the kitchen rather than going outside.
The tiger wakes up with a rather loud yawn, "Huh? Why is the sky moving so fast?.." he says as he is being carried.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe orders their food and goes back to the table to wait for it to arrive
"So, Connor, when are you gonna tell them?" Zoe asks
"After I go to the blacksmith and get packed. Still gotta few things in my room to pick up." Dark says
"Alright, well, after we are done eating we'll be heading to Harknest ourselves. Got just enough money to pay for a ride." Zoe says
"Why don't you travel with us there? You can save money by riding with us." Dark says
"I dunno, Sarah might disagree." Zoe says
"Where's the nice cat lady..." Sarah mumbles to herself, not paying attention to the conversation
"I'm sure she won't mind. She seems rather curious about the group anyway by the looks of it. Looking around at everyone." Dark says
"I'll bring it up with Sarah later, let her decide, you know?" Zoe says
"Alright." Dark says
Donotdiddlekids

The cat hears this, and sets Xil down gently.
The goat replies with "Oh! You're awake! We found you passed out at the side of the road, and decided to take you to Vile Root! If you were going that way, that is."
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole was still walking away somewhat disappointed in himself having failed a simple task, he wasn't really looking where he was going, more looking at the ground as he walked, he decided to take a turn around a corner.
Bed head zed

Falaos was just around the corner, trying to find something to pass the time.
Sp3ctr3EX

All of a sudden Raole bumped into someone.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I'm gonna do it," Mira said with a mischievous giggle. She went into the bathroom, scooped the samples up, and wondered where she could put them. "I wish I could just store them away like I stored Dark and myself earlier... Hey wait? What if I could? The way June taught me should work," she muttered to herself. Within a few moments she managed to poof the items... Somewhere. She decided she would figure out how to retrieve them later.
The cat left the bathroom. "I'm going to go downstairs and see how everyone else is. You can stay here as long as you like, or come down too," she said, leaving the room.
She wandered down the stairs and into the dining area. She looked around with a concerned expression on her face. She went up to Max and asked, "Hey, have you seen Ayfy?"
Skaitleen03

Scarlet was sitting outside the inn. Her stomach growled a bit.
Bed head zed

Falaos stumbled back as Raole bumped into him. "Woah, sorry about that."
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked up at Mira, while his mouth was empty.
"Ayfy?", Max asked, not knowing who she meant.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Aodhfionn," Mira clarified. "I gave him a nickname. But yeah have you seen him? I wanted to talk to him at some point, and now's as good a time as any."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Sarah spots Mira, aka the nice cat lady, and stands on her chair and waves to her.
"Hi Ms. Cat Lady!" Sarah yells in Mira's direction, obviously not embarrassed to be seen yelling in a lobby full of people.
Zoe's eyes go wide and she turns to Sarah. A bit embarrassed, she quietly tells Sarah to hush and sit down, though to no avail. Dark simply watches the ordeal and smiles, finding it amusing.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Oh my, no it was my fault, I wasn't watching where I was going, silly me. The name is Raole by the way, Raole Hetzel Thorzin."
Raole said as he stretched his hand for a handshake.
Donotdiddlekids

"Oh, right, Fionn. He's in the kitchen, I believe.", Max said, pointing over towards it.
Bed head zed

"Falaos Johnathon." Falaos shakes Raole's hand.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira smiled and waved back at Sarah, then turned back to Max. "Thanks," she said before walking into the kitchen. "Hey Ayfy?" she said as she entered.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Sarah smiles and then follows her sisters orders, sitting back down in her chair.
"Why did you do that?!" Zoe asks, her face a bit red
"She helped me get to bed last night!" Sarah says joyfully
"That doesn't mean you yell in an Inn lobby to say hi!" Zoe says
"Why not?" Sarah asks, her smile going away
Zoe sighs "Nevermind. She didn't seem to mind" Zoe says, realizing she's turning into Thalia with the 'you can't do that' thing and not wanting to see her sister unhappy
"Kids, amirite?" Dark says, chuckling,
Sp3ctr3EX

"Johnathon as in the Johnathon that the Cult of Berko is hunting? Might be someone I can use. I must think of something to quickly gain his sympathy."
Raole thought in his mind.
"Say Im not from this town so Im not really familiar with it, if its not much trouble, do you think you can help me find an inn to relax for a bit? I've been walking for a while and I'm kind of tired."
Raole said maintaing his smile and friendly expression to Falaos.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam saw the rest of the group, and walked over to them.
Bed head zed

"Sure. I actually just came from an inn!" Falaos turns around and starts walking. "Follow me!"
Sp3ctr3EX

"Thank you very much." Raole said as he followed Falaos.
Bed head zed

Falaos eventually reached the inn. He stepped inside and held the door open for Raole.
Sp3ctr3EX

"How generous of you Falaos." Raole said as he entered. "I still can't thank you enough for leading me to an inn."
Rakgnarok

Fionn turns to Mira kind of surprised and embarrased at the same time as he eats something in the kitchen, he places the plate down and dusts off his vest a bit, "H-hi Mira, Good morning!" He answers to her.
"Oh, heh, yeah, thanks, i was in a hurry to get to Vile Root in search of some adventure but i guess i worked my self a bit too hard huh?" The tiger answers.
Bed head zed

"No problem." Falaos replies.
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, happens to the best of us.", the goat answers.
"Hmm. We are headed for Vile Root too. Would you like some company for the way there?", the cat asks.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp glanced over as Falaos brought Raole in. He shuffled his wings nervously, all but hiding behind his plate of food. He was aready surrounded by so many unfamiliar people; adding yet another just made the poor dragon all the more unsure of things.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"What're you doing back here?" Mira asked, trying not to come off as rude.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looks up at Falaos and Raole, and squints a bit.
"Wait... is that...", Max says to himself, looking straight at Raole.
Rakgnarok

"I um, I just saw that the cook was very busy and um, i wanted to help clean up a little! And the cook "gave" me some breakfast in exchange.." He says slightly nervously, playing with his fingers.
The tiger rubs his eyes a little, clearly still somewhat tired, he then turns to the cat anthro, "Oh, sure, the more the merrier right, though, don't worry too much about me, i can defend myself pretty well." He answers, winking at the cat.
Bed head zed

Falaos notices Max. "Hey Max! You... Okay now?"
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole takes a look around the inn until his eyes land on Max, he stands there for a few seconds until he speaks.
"Max?" He then starts walking in Max's direction. "Max Crowcross, is that you?" Raole said somewhat surprised.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Uhuh..." Mira said doubtfully. "Hey, whatever floats your boat right now, but I do want to talk to you later." Her face suddenly grew sadder. "About... Things." She returned to her smile and left with a wave.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looks over at Falaos. "Yeah, doing better now. Thanks.", he says to Falaos.
"Heh, alright.", the goat replies, while the cat smiles a bit. They would set off with the tiger whenever he proceeded.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks at Raole. "Do you... Know each other?" He asked curiously.
Sp3ctr3EX

"We've met sometime ago." Raole told Falaos before turning to Max again.
"I still can't believe our paths would cross again Max, its been awhile. Its good to see you."
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, you too, Raole.", Max replied, cracking another smile at the sighting of an old friend.
Rakgnarok

Fionn tilts his head at Mira's comment, he wraps his leftovers in a piece of cloth and heads outside of the kitchen thanking the cook for the meal, he catches up to mira, "Mira, are you allright? Is something bothering you?" He asks with clear concern in his face.
The tiger nods and starts walking, "Name's Xil Tigris by the way, its possible you may have heard of my amazing feats here and there." He says with a smug smile.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Yes and no," Mira replied shortly.

The woman stood staring in tears. The weight of what she saw pulling her down. Her family home... Nothing but charred remains.
Suddenly she ran forwards at a full sprint. "Mom! Dad!" she yelled to the empty air as she reached the ash and cinders. She searched wildly through the still-hot black dust and found a body. She pulled it up.
The corpse was a gruesome sight. It was burned beyond recognition. But worse than that... It was headless. She could tell only by the locket beside where the corpse was that this was her grandmother. She hugged the corpse tightly as tears continued to stream down her face.
After an endless embrace she picked up the locket and hung it around her neck, digging for more bodies in the mess of ashes. She found a few more, all headless, before she gave up. Rising up to her feet and walking away from the burned mansion, she was stopped.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Mind if I sit with you to make some company, I noticed you have a lovely lady here with you too." Raole said as he looked over to Alexis before turning back to Max.
"I hope you don't mind, besides it would be nice if we could talk to catch up to things."
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis giggles a little bit. "That's my cousin, Alexis.", Max replies. "And no, I don't mind. You can sit down."
"I'm Jack.", the goat replies. "This is my sister, Firaas. I haven't heard of you, though..."
"Me neither, unfortunately.", Firaas says.
TechnoXenoHolic

"Listen, you can't be here," said the firefighter who had stopped her. "C'mon, here... I'm sorry," he said, and gently put an arm around her to lead her out of the ruins. "Just come this way."
As the firefighter led the woman out, another put her head down with a bitten off curse. "Only two survivors," she muttered. "Better than one..."
The other survivor, a younger girl, sat sobbing in the arms of a third firefighter, out of the way of the group of them putting out the small blazes remaining on the grass of the devasted estate. "I'm so sorry, Etty," said the firefighter holding her, giving the girl a comforting squeeze.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I'm not a survivor. I just got here," the woman said through clenched teeth. "Who did you save?"
Sp3ctr3EX

"Thank you Max." Raole said as he sit down on a chair and looked over to Alexis. "And pleased to meet you Alexis."
HolyTraitor

Illadoce walked out from his house near the Vile Root woods. He was wearing nothing but an apron for blacksmithing, a sleeveless shirt and loose shorts. He was planning on using his forge to craft something, but first, he went towards the inn and looked around. He turned his gaze to Dark, and approached him with an embarrassed expression, holding something behind his back. His tail almost lifelessly slumped over to the ground, as he looked at Dark.
"Hey there, uh, Dark. Do you know where Fionn is right now?" He asked, tapping his paw impatiently.
Rakgnarok

"What is it that you wanted to talk about then?" Fionn asks curiously yet still worried by Mira's behaivour.
"Huh? You must not get around much, im pretty much famous." He says, clearly boasting his ego.
TechnoXenoHolic

"Just one girl," said the firefighter grimly, leading the woman there. "Would... you know her? Etty? Such a sweethearted kid. Can't think of a single person in town who'd ever wish something like this on her..."
As the frefighter trailed off, he finished leading the woman to the back of the wagon wherein Etty sat crying. The other firefighter with her frowned sadly up at the two new arrivals and petted Etty's hair soothingly.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The woman didn't respond to the firefighter, instead running to the young girl and hugging her tightly. "I'm so glad you're okay," she managed to say between sobs. "What happened?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark looks at Lynet.
"Like I'd tell you after what you did to him." Dark says angrily.
Zoe watches the hellspawn curiously, having not seen one before. Sarah goes back to looking around the lobby at the people. Both were trying to pass time in their own ways til food arrived.
Bed head zed

Falaos was just standing around, not really knowing what he could do.
TechnoXenoHolic

The firefighter wisely backed off. Etty clung to the older woman's shirt desperately.
"I don't know," she cried. "I-I came back from Ana's a-and—everything was burning, Lu! The whole h-house was on fire!"
Sp3ctr3EX

"So Max, its been a while since we've seen each other, how have you been? And what brings you to Vile Root?" Raole asks Max.
Donotdiddlekids

"Pleased to meet you too.", Alexis says. "Outside of recent events, not bad. I'm in Vile Root mostly because of the group I'm in." , Max asks.
"Eh, dunno. I usually don't get into the whole combat thing.", Jack replies.
"Huh. You must have not been where we were, then.", Firaas replies.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce lowered his ears in shame, looking away from the elemental. He growled weakly, and walked off, continuing to look for either Fionn or someone to ask about him.
Lo and behold, he eventually encountered the wolf. He cleared his throat and approached him, his ears still low in shame. "Hey, F-Fionn. Do you have a moment to talk?" He asked, stuttering like the fool he is.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam stood near the group, studying Raole. He was suspicious of him.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"You, to be honest," Mira replied, "and more specifically your past.

"Oh..." is all Lu could say in response before she went silent in tears again. After several moments of their embrace, she let go. "Etty... We have to find somewhere else now," she said, trying to assume a mature role to be able to take care of her younger sister.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe and Sarah's food arrive at the table. The Waitress who brought the food picked up Dark's empty plate and brought it back to the kitchen
"Yay! Food!" Sarah says. She begins to eat her breakfast
Zoe begins to eat her food as well, thanking the waitress before she had left.
Dark simply watches the stairs, waiting for Momo so that he could go to the blacksmith.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Oh? A group? I thought you have left the mob or something? And I noticed that the fox I met and brought me here, Falaos knows you, is he a friend of yours too?" Raole asked seemingly curious about Max speaking of a group.
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks towards the voice and upon seeing who it comes from you could see the fear in his face, he starts shaking and attempts to grab Mira's hand and takes a step back, clearly too scared to even talk.
"Maybe, but ive been pretty much everywhere and where i havent gone, they should have heard of me." The tiger adds as they keep walking to Vile Root.
Donotdiddlekids

"They aren't mob, but a group is always nice to have. And yeah, Falaos is a great friend of mine.", Max replies.

"Hmm, well, I do not remember a tiger. Although, it could be possible.", Firaas says.
TechnoXenoHolic

Etty hiccuped and gave Lu a shaky nod in reply. "L-like papa always said?" she asked, her voice warbling. "O-okay."
Sp3ctr3EX

"I see, I understand what you mean, company is always nice. So besides Falaos who I assume is one of your companions in the group, who are your travel companions?" Raole asked.
Donotdiddlekids

"Hmm, well, we have a few people... a wolf, Fionn... and another friend of mine, Dark.", Max says. "We have various others in between."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira subconsciously took this as a cue to stand guard and protect the wolf. Seeming as unchanged as she could, she placed herself between Aodhfionn and Illadoce. She smiled at the Hellspawn and asked, "Hey there, is there something you need?"

"Yes, like pa always said," Lu replied quietly. She picked her sister up, and looked at the firefighters. "Thank you her keeping her safe. We'll be going now," she said. She then walked off, rubbing Etty's back soothingly.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Wow, thats great, sounds like you've managed to find a group where you feel good, say, I was actually just passing by this town travelling alone and now that I've come across you and your group, I hope it wouldn't be too much of a trouble if I could join you just like in the old days. Besides, that would be another friend you would have with you." Raole said with a sly smile on his face.
"I just hope that nobody else in your group minds, I would love to meet and introduce myself to them all."
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, I certainly don't mind. And I wouldn't believe that the others wouldn't allow you in.", Max replied, smiling as well.
TheOneTrueCardinal

After finishing his food, Sub decided to find the rest of the group, he once again tracked them using Momo's device, since she seems to never take it out.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Excellent, it will be good for me to have some company and with someone I know nonetheless, I can't wait to meet the others." Raole tells Max with a rather excited tune in his voice.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks over at Illadoce, he twitches a little before turning around and leaving the inn.
Donotdiddlekids

"i'm sure they'd like you!", Max says excitedly.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam continued his silent observance.
PBEgaming

May finished her final bite of eggs and bacon and, looking around, noticed a group of people and anthros conversing at another table.
"Do I really need help that badly right now?" she thought to herself. "I suppose it could never hurt, I don't know... whatever. I need company badly."
May regretfully approached the table.

"Hey, um... y'all mind if I sit here?"
HolyTraitor

Illadoce smiled back at Mira, holding whatever he was holding behind his back with a tighter grip. He gazed at Fionn for a few moments before looking back at Mira, raising his ears.
"Can I talk to Fionn for a second? It'll be quick, I promise." He said, wrapping his torso in his tail, so it wouldn't hurt anyone.
Rakgnarok

Fionn tugs Mira backwards slightly as soon as Illadoce's tail moves.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira looked behind her at Aodhfionn, then back at Illadoce. "Somehow, I don't think he wants to talk to you right now," she said with a sharper tone than expected.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh stepped into the light, letting Wisp go to his table while he took a different direction, and headed to an empty table as well. He was quite lost in thought, staring at his locket while he started cleaning the dial.
Rakgnarok

"N-no! I-its ok, I'll l-listen..." Fionn adds from behind Mira, mostly because he does not want to upset Illadoce again.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Well okay," the cat said hesitantly, "but maybe it would be better if I stuck around."
Rakgnarok

Fionn stands next to Mira but still being pretty cautious, he nods at Mira and turns to Illadoce, "S-so um.. H-how can i h-help you?..." he says very softly.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce revealed a small red lily from his back, holding it up in front of Fionn, his head facing down while his eyes were closed. His arms and claws trembled while his ears were turned back, stuttering and softly speaking.
"I hope you can forgive me. I'm sure you won't, but I just want to let you know that I feel bad about what happened, and I'm so sorry." He said, preparing for something that would harm him, physically and/or mentally.
Rakgnarok

Fionn would seem surprised and would stare for a moment at the flower trying to sort out the situation in his mind, after a few moments he takes a deep breath relaxing up a bit, he takes the flower, "I-its allright, i understand, you were upset a-and I, I wasnt really helping, I-Im sorry for having annoyed you so much, I was just worried and wanted to help, even if you didnt need my help.." He adds, looking at the flower.
"I mean, w-well what you did was.. not very.. um, pleasant... B-but im fine! Look!" He shows Illadoce his right hand where he was stung, there would be a small circular scar at the base of his thumb, "S-see? It already healed.. So, dont be sad, ok?" the wolf finishes, smiling gently at him.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce looked up, and once he did, he was filled with relief and joy. He even shed a tear, smiling at the wolf. "Thank you... I'm glad you're okay." He said, letting his tail drop to the ground. He cleared his throat and started to blush, flustered, while lowering his ears again.
"Ahem... well, I-I'm going back to the forge. Once we're heading out, tell me, a'ight? My forge is at town's edge, not hard to miss."
He smiled again, and walked off, waving weakly. After he passed through the inn door, he jumped in glee and ran back to his home.
Rakgnarok

Fionn smiles, he tucks the flower's stem in one of the pockets of his vest, the flower itself showing clearly, "Im glad it was all just a misunderstanding after all, i knew he wasnt bad." He says, sighing with relief afterwards.
"Really? How about, The Golden Hunter, ever heard of him?" Xil asks to Firaas and Jack.
YandereTsun

Momo carried some clothes, humming as she walked to the available bathroom. She entered, then closed the door shut. She took off her clothing, then started taking a bath.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh kept checking the time, smiling in a bit of a silly way as the needles were dancing on the dial. "I should go to the library again..." he whispered to himself.
Are You Freddy For Ready
Zoe finishes her food. Upon finishing she checks her wrist, looking at one of the three watches on her right hand.
"Why so many watches?" Dark asks, finding it a little excessive.
"I like keeping track of time." Zoe answers, no longer looking at her watch.
"Isn't one enough then?" Dark asks
"Yeah, I guess. But they're also pretty fashionable in my opinion." Zoe says
"Right." Dark says. He goes back to watching stairs.
Sarah continues munching away at her food. Being a slow eater, she wasn't finished with it yet.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole felt being observed and looked around only to have his eyes land on Liam, he stood there staring for a few seconds before asking. "Hm... Can I help you with something?"
In his mind though he was thinking something completely different. "Oh damn it, its him again, out of all the luck. What is he even doing here?"
Bed head zed

Falaos sat down outside the inn. I'll just wait for everyone to finish what they're doing.
Toreadorfreddy

"Hmmmmm," Liam said as he continued staring.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira smiled. "I guess that went well," she said. "Hey, I'm going to go walk around the town a little before we leave. Don't let anyone roll out without me, alright?" With that, the cat left the inn and walked back to the post office she had found the night before.
She slipped in, talked to the man at the desk, and bought some materials to send a letter. She spent several minutes writing the letter, then placed it in an envelope, addressed it, and signed it off. The man took the letter with a smile and placed in in the bag of outgoing mail.
The cat left the post office after thanking the man, and started wandering about the town aimlessly. While wandering, she bumped into the dark figure who had ridden past Xil. When looking into their eyes for a brief moment she felt nothing but bad omens. She hurried away as fast as she could.
The figure made note of this cat-girl. They were making note of anyone who fit Sir John's description of the group they were now hunting. Obviously most notes would be eventually discarded, but as it was now, they had to consider everything.
Rakgnarok

Fionn nods at mira and stares slightly confused, as soon as Mira walks out he mutters to himself "What did you want to say though?.." He sighs.
Fionn walks around the lobby checking who is around, wanting to make sure nobody leaves before mira comes back as he was asked to.
Donotdiddlekids

"Golden hunter? Nope.", Jack replies, Firaas shaking her head.
Soon, they reach Vile Root. "Well, we're here.", Jack says. "Pleasure meeting you."
Rakgnarok

"Yeah, nice meeting you too.
Hmm, well, now you know about me, heh, well, thanks for the help, very much appreciated, guess we part ways now, there's something i need to go look for, heh, maybe if you have some luck we will meet again~" Xil says, waving as he turns around and starts walking around Vile Root.
"Now, where to look first?..." He says to himself as he wanders around.
Donotdiddlekids

The two anthros wave, and walk a different path around Vile Root.
Max and Alexis finish their meals, and sit at the table, talking.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole took his eyes off Liam and relaxes himself on the chair with his eyes closed not really caring about Liam staring at him anymore, he decides to just have a quick chill.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira sat on the edge of a fountain, and looked around at her surroundings. She saw Xil as he walked by her, and despite knowing she shouldn't stare, she did. She made no attempt to hide her gawking either.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Why do you keep looking over there?" Sarah asks Dark after finishing her food
"I'm waiting for my friend so that I can go to the blacksmith" Dark says
"Why can't you go alone?" Sarah asks
"I can, but she wanted to go to the blacksmith as well, so I thought might as well go with her." Dark says
"Ohhhh. So you fancy her then?" Sarah asks
"What? No. I don't fancy her" Dark says, looking at Sarah to answer her question
"Sure you don't..." Sarah says, taking a sip of her leftover milk
"Now Sarah, let's not be rude. I'm sure there is a perfectly good reason for Connor not wanting to tell us that he fancies her." Zoe teases
"I don't." Dark says, looking back at the stairs
"Sure you don't..." both sisters say, giggling.
Bed head zed

Falaos has been staring into the sky outside of the inn.
Rakgnarok

Having a huge ego and being a good hunter who keeps aware of his surroundings, it'd be nearly impossible for Xil not to notice Mira, he walks over to the fountain pretending not to see Mira for a moment, he cups his hands and grabs some water and splashes his face with it, shaking off the excess shortly after.
He puts one of his hands on his wrist and places the other over his face to cover the sun as he very obviously looks around, trying to get mira to ask if he needs directions.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira continued to stare for a bit before managing to control herself. "S-sorry, do you need some help finding anything?" she asked, trying to hide her excitement.
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks around, he walks toward Max, "H-hey Mister Crowcross, sorry to bother, i was just wondering if you've seen Falaos?" He asks.
"Hmm?" He says, still pretending to not have noticed her until now, "Oh, hi, yeah im kinda looking for something, are you a local?" He adds, looking straight at her.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Er... No actually, sorry," Mira said, averting her eyes and blushing a bit. "I just got here yesterday. I probably don't know where what you're looking for is."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh felt his stomach growl silently, and licked his lips as the scent of food tickled his nose. "Maybe I should have a little breakfast first~" He blushed at this thought, gazed upon the tavern, and decided to get food.
Donotdiddlekids

"He was at the door a little bit ago, I don't see him out here...", Max said. "I dunno, I didn't see him leave or anything."
Rakgnarok

"Oh.. He wouldnt leave without us, would he?" Fionn asks.
"Hmm... Well, im just looking for some place to rest for a bit, but somewhere really big, that can fit a large group of people, you happen to know anything like that?" He answers to her.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh! I do actually. I'm traveling with a pretty big group myself," she said, standing up. "Would you like me to take you there?"
Rakgnarok

"Sure, lead the way!" He says, winking at her.
"Im Xil by the way, Xil Tigris, you might have heard of me before." He says with a pretty smug smile.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I'm Mira Taer," the smaller anthro said, her tail's swishing betraying her excitement. She started walking towards the inn. "So... If I may be so bold as to ask, what brings you to this town?" she asked, a slight purr in her tone.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam looked away. He scanned the room to make sure everyone was there.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole started snoring, the fool had actually fallen asleep.
Rakgnarok

"Well, what else? Adventure" He answers, "I travel all around just, seeing what the world has to offer, pretty cool huh?
What about you, what brings such a pretty kitten like yourself over here?"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh, I- Uh..." Mira stammered. "Well, my group and I are doing some adventuring ourselves," she eventually said. "Do you have a group at all? Looking at you I imagine you don't need one, but do you have one?"
Rakgnarok

He puffs his chest out, his ego clearly being inflated by Mira, "Yeah, i usually travel on my own, ive had my fair share of hard situations but heh, im not gonna go down that easily.
But yeah, i don't have a group, its always been just me."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira fidgeted with her hands, trying to contain herself. "Well... If you want to try being in a group... I'm sure you would be welcome with us," she said, not hiding her hopeful look very well. "Oh, we're here." The smaller cat opened the door to the inn, and held it for Xil.
Bed head zed

Falaos notices Mira and Xil as they reach the inn. Woah... Falaos thought as he saw Xil.
Rakgnarok

"Hey, i should be the one holding the door" He says to her, placing his hand on the door.
"Well, what's your group like though? You sure they'd welcome a big mighty tiger that will easily outshine them in every way?" He adds with a very smug smile.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira giggled quietly and walked into the inn. "Well, we let pretty much anyone in. We've got a lot of variety too. There's a dragon, a couple wolves, a fox, and a rabbit... A bunch of humans too," she said, pointing at those that were in clear sight.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked up at Xil, and almost immediately looked down, trying to hide the fact that he kinda found Xil hot.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark turns to where Mira and Xil were standing
"Whoa, that is one strong cat anthro" Dark says
"Meh, I've seen stronger." Zoe says, unimpressed.
"Ms Nice Cat lady is back!" Sarah says, waving to Mira
Toreadorfreddy

"Mmmmm?" Liam looked over at Xil, stared for a moment, then immediately skulked away. He had a pretty good idea of who this was, and could guess as to why he was here.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis looks over at Max.
"Oh god, do you... 'like' h-", Alexis asks, before being cut off by Max, who blurts out "NOnonono I don't feel that way yes I do don't say it out louuuuud please".
TheOneTrueCardinal

After tracking the group from the other inn, he came to the inn they were in. He saw Xil. "Damn..... he can qualify for the second buffest guy I know....." He thought as he looked at Xil "Hey guys, who's the big dude??"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh, uh, Hey Sub! This is Xil," Mira said, a smile across her face.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole was brought back from the land of dreams by Max's loud voice, he opened his eyes and looked around. "Whats going on? Is there a fire and..." He then stopped and looked at the new arrival.
"Oh wow thats a big tiger if I ever seen one."
Toreadorfreddy

Liam continued to skulk about, keeping a careful eye on the tiger.
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks at Mira and Xil, he blushes a bit at the sight but quickly shakes it off, "Welcome back Mira!" He adds.
Xil would look surprised for a moment, "Huh, thats a lot of people you have in your group.."
He stands as everyone gawks at him, he places his hands on his hips clearly displaying himself, "Well, i guess ill take you up on that if its cool with everyone if i stick around, it'd be nice to travel with people for a change." He says with a sligthly mischievous smile but more clearly basking in the spotlight.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looks back up for a second, seeing Xil, and just instantly loses it, slamming his head on the table and covering it to hide the fact that he might or might not find Xil really attractive.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, doesn't he have quite the ego?" Zoe says, rolling her eyes.
Dark goes back to watching the stairs.
Sarah sits back in her chair.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole heard the slam and instantly turned to Max, looking confused at him. "Hm... Are you alright Max?"
He then proceeds to poke Max with a stick that he had in his pocket.
Donotdiddlekids

"He's kinda having a little... nervous breakdown because he really likes the tiger.", Alexis says to Raole.
"shutuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuup", Max moans while hiding himself.
YandereTsun

Momo finished taking a bath. She then dried herself with a towel, and wearing her casual clothing afterwards. She walks off to where the others were while fixing her hair.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark spots Momo and waves her over. Zoe looks in the direction Dark is looking in and sees Momo.
"Is that the girl you fancy?" Zoe teases.
"I've said it once and I'll say it again, I don't fancy her. She's just a friend." Dark says
YandereTsun

Momo walks over. "Good morning. Sorry, I got up a little late... " she said with a soft laughter.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Morning, and it's fine. So, do you want to head to the blacksmith now or get breakfast first? Your choice, since you're the one who hasn't had breakfast yet." Dark asks.
Zoe and Sarah just watch the two talk, being silent.
YandereTsun

"Huh... Well, I don't really feel that hungry... " Momo said, as she notices Zoe and Sarah. She smiled. "Hello, " she said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hello." Zoe says enthusiastically, doing a slight wave.
"You're pretty." Sarah says
Toreadorfreddy

Liam saw Momo, and thought, "Good morning Momo."
YandereTsun

"Aww... You're prettier," Momo said to Sarah, smiling. She looked at the both of them. "Nice to meet you two," she continued. She then looked at Liam. "Good morning," she greeted.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Nice to meet you as well. I'm Zoe by the way. Zoe Acker" Zoe says
"Really? I'm pretty? Thanks!" Sarah says with a cheerful smile
"And that's my sister, Sarah"
YandereTsun

"Ah, my name is Momo Tweedsley," she introduced herself.
PBEgaming

May looks at the tiger and cat who had just walked in.
"Hey, who are these dweebs?" May said, incredibly sarcastically to no one in particular. She quickly takes it back, holding out her hand to be shaken by Mira and Xil. "Name's Mayotte, please call me May."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Nice to meet you, Momo Tweedsley!" Zoe says, standing up and extending a hand to Momo.
YandereTsun

Momo held the hand with a smile. "Nice to meet you too, Zoe... " she then looked at Sarah. "...and Sarah," she said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alright, well, you two better get to the blacksmith." Zoe says, releasing Momo's hand from the handshake.
"Yeah, shall we go? Unless you've changed your mind on breakfast." Dark says
02:09, October 5, 2016

Rakgnarok

Xil crosses his arms instead of giving her his hand, "Name's Xil Tigris." He answers very rudely, he keeps looking around, "What's wrong with that one, is he choking or something?" He says pointing at Max.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole stops poking Max and notices the tiger looking in their direction. "Looks like you got the big tiger's attention Max."
Donotdiddlekids

"Noooooooooo I'm fine oh god he noticed me aaaaaaaaaah ", Max replies to Xil before freaking out a little more.
PBEgaming

"Looks like cat got your tongue!" May jokingly commented about Max - not too loud, of course.
Rakgnarok

Xil makes a slightly annoyed expression for a moment but quickly laughs it off, "Good one" he says to May.
"So, im kinda hungry, is the food here good?" He asks to them.
PBEgaming

"I wasn't a big fan, but I don't know what you'd think." May stated dismissively.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub decided to go check up on Max. He got a chair and sat in the table, Max, Alexis and Raole is in. "Hey Max, are you alright?? Did you experience something traumatic??"
Rakgnarok

"Well i am pretty hungry and i guess something is better than nothing, what about you kitten, you had breakfast yet?" He says, directing the last part to Mira.
Donotdiddlekids

"Well... my day so far is that Christa broke up with me, and that was quite sad, and then it got a little bit better until I saw that tiger over there who i may or may not find attractive okay don't judge and i think i got his attention by being awkward like i usually am with dates and im kinda freaking out right now help", Max explained to Sub.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub heard all of it. "Don't worry, the first time is always awkward....heh.." He said as he thought of how awkward his first date was.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh's hunger simply vanished the instant Mira opened the door to bring a large, muscular tiger anthro, who seemed pretty megalomaniac, too. But despite the obvious jealousy that made the rabbit's white cheek fur blush, there was another feeling that made him lost pretty much all joy he had this morning. Something unexplainable, that he was used to see the signs of.
A bad pressentiment for gods know why, but Hugh knew he could always trust his instincts. But Mira's presence was troubling him so much, that he suddenly got up and exited by the back tavern's door, the one Wisp had gone through because it was of a larger frame. The rabbit didn't even glance at the Mystery Elemental, and closed the door behind him without trying to get the attention.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh, no... I haven't eaten yet but I'm not that hungry," Mira said, blushing. Normally, she would have noticed Hugh leaving, but she was too caught up in looking at and talking to Xil.
Rakgnarok

"Ya sure you don't want anything? I wouldn't mind buying ya some breakfast at all."
Fionn notices Hugh exiting on the corner of his eye, he looks at Mira for a moment but decides to go after Hugh since Mira seems to be a bit too busy at the moment.
"Hugh?" He says as he follows and tries to catch up to the rabbit.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole noticed the anthro wolf sit next to them and have a quick chat with Max. "Another friend of yours I assume right Max?"
YandereTsun

"Sure, let's go," Momo replied.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark grabs his crutches and uses them to stand up.
"Great!" Dark says. He starts walking towards the door, walking past Mira and Xil.
YandereTsun

Momo looked at Zoe and Sarah. "See you later, you two," she said with a smile, then followed Dark.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Have fun!" Zoe says
"He totally fancies her." Sarah says to herself
Dark holds the door open for Momo to the best of his ability, basically just standing in front of it so it wouldn't close.
YandereTsun

Momo walks out of the door, then looks back at Dark. "At this point, I should be the one holding the door for you, since you ARE injured," Momo remarked.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"True. Hopefully that'll change soon." Dark says, moving toward Momo and letting the door close
So she must be the Mind Elemental... Zoe thought to herself.
YandereTsun

"Hopefully," she said, with a small giggle. She then walked on to the direction of the said street where the blacksmith's shop was placed.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"So, you said you were thinking of getting a sword, right?" Dark asks, following Momo toward the blacksmith
YandereTsun

"Yes," she replied. "I thought that I should really defend myself on my own with something, and out of all the weapons out there, I guess I'm more adept with swords."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Swords are a good choice. And defending yourself is always a good thing, considering all the things that try to kill us." Dark says
YandereTsun

"That's true," Momo said. "... now that there are quite a lot of things that try to kill one of us, or all of us," she continued, as she kept walking.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah. Now that you're gonna get a weapon, we'll have another person to help when those things try to kill us." Dark says. He looks forward. "Looks like we're almost there" he says, seeing the shop the monks had told him about
YandereTsun

"Great," Momo said, cheerfully, as she walked forth.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam noticed Momo and Dark leave. He hoped they wouldn't be gone too long.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"So, you wanna get the door this time or should the injured guy open it for ya?" Dark jokes, walking up to the door
YandereTsun

"I'll open it now!" Momo played along, laughing. She opened the door quickly before Dark could reach it. She then looks at Dark. "Now you go first," she said with a smile.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alright, alright." Dark says, chuckling a bit and walking past Momo. He looks back at her "Thanks" he says with a smile.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp looked over and hunched in on himself a little bit as Xil came in with Mira, intimidated by the powerful-looking stranger. He opted to stay quiet and finish the last of his breakfast instead of joining in on any the conversations around him.
The dragon cleared his plate not too long after, then got up to bring it back so a waitress wouldn't have to be bothered with it. In standing, he highlighted the one thing he had on Xil: over a foot of height advantage. Not that he wanted to cut such an obvious figure, mind -- in fact, he hunched his shoulders and tucked his wings in to try make his size less obvious.
As usual, though, his efforts didn't help much.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was leaning against the wall made of rocks, enjoying the sweet coldness of it as the morning sun didn't have time to heat the stone yet. Standing near the door, but far enough from it to not be able to hear or see the inside of the inn, he was facing the sky with his eyes closed, his chest raising and dropping short and quickly, as if the rabbit was out of breath.
Rakgnarok

Fionn peeks out and looks at Hugh, "H-Hugh? Are you allright?" the wolf asks with a worried expression.
Xil looks over at the towering tall dragon for a moment as he appears suddenly out in the crowd, he stares for a moment at the dragon long enough for him to notice, he'd quickly shrug it off and go seat a nearby table, inviting Mira to come along as he orders some food, "Waitress, bring me two plates of whatever two foods you reccomend and something for the lady here, anything she asks."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh's cheeks were still flushing pure red, contrasting with his now completely white fur due to the season. "N... Yes?" he said, gasping a little for the cold air as he managed to slow down his breath and heart. He pushed himself off the wall and turned to Fionn, and stared at him directly with a fake, yet convincing smile. "I-I'm doing good, thank you... Good morning, Fionn." he chuckled softly as to blow every of the wolf's questions away. "Hehe, I guess you slept well~?"
Rakgnarok

"Oh, right, Good morning!
Though im not really sure what happened last night after..." He holds his right hand up a bit and looks at it.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh admires it with wide eyes, moving closer to hold it open between the two anthros. "Wow, it's already gone! I mean, you've still gotten a pretty bad scar, but I'm really amazed, Fionn !" he looked up at the wolf and let his paw go free, smiling wide. "What would you like to know, exactly?" he asked nicely, before adding : "I was there the whole time, so..."
Rakgnarok

Fionn blushes slightly as Hugh grabs his paw, "W-well, what happened after i fainted? Did anyone else get hurt? How did i get to the inn?.." The wolf asks.
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, he is.", Max said to Raole, catching his breath.
TechnoXenoHolic

Feeling eyes on his back like that made Wisp nervous and uncomfortable. As soon as he left his plate with the kitchen staff to be dealt with, he hastily made his way back up to his room to pack his things back up and hide out away from everyone for a while.
Paradox.XXIV

"Basically, you were completely paralyzed, everyone panicked, Dark and Max the most, and would have killed Illadoce if no one had said to calm down. We carried you back to the library..." Hugh explained, marking a pause in his speech.
"But the monks told us that this venom, although very venomous, wouldn't kill... you. You apparently needed more rest and safety than immediate healing from us, and so we carried you to this inn, and there you are!" The rabbit concluded with a smile, taking care to not speak about what he had done personally for the anthro wolf.
Rakgnarok

"Oh.." He says, looking down as he processes the information.
"S-so that venom could have...? D-does that mean i r-really do have those uhm, abilities?.." He wonders for a moment.
"B-but well, im fine now! Thats what matters r-right?
Um, and im really thankful to you and your friends, I.. You guys really didn't have to help me, specially after i caused all that trouble..
And im glad no one harmed um.. Illadoce you said his name was?.. He actually didn't mean to harm me, he came by today! He apologized! Look, he gave me this.." He says pointing to a small red lily flower on his vest's pocket, "S-see? He didn't mean to.." The wolf says, clearly trying to convince Hugh and himself that Illadoce isn't bad or scary.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh still looked skeptical to this, but smiled to Fionn's flower. "You are still lucky to be an Elemental..." he said gravely.
"And I created this trouble... It's all because the idea of singing to calm down an Hellspawn was.. pure stupid..." Hugh looked up again, "he apoligized... but if he had killed you~?"
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks at Hugh with shock on his face, "B-but he didn't!" He yells, quickly blushing upon realizing.
"S-sorry.. I didn't mean to yell.." He looks down, lowering his ears.
"Y-youre right though.. The singing was your idea, but i didn't have to do it, its not like you twisted my tail so i'd do it.. My actions were my own and so were the concequences, he only stung me because I got close to him, in spite of everything.."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh's ears flattened on his back, as he stared at the wolf's teeth. "Y-yeah you may be right..." he said, embarrassed. "It's our fault to us three I guess, then... But anyway!" The rabbit continued. "Someone told me the past should stay where it belongs, and it's not in the present." He concluded with a softer smile, yet still worrying about everyone else's problems.
Rakgnarok

"Right.." He says clearly pondering still a bit about the past, he suddenly looks up as if realizing something and turns straight at Hugh, "Oh hey talking about the past, I never got to see if i could heal your shoulder! Is it still hurting?" He asks.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh instinctively drew his left paw on his opposite shoulder, feeling the bare wound under his clothes. "Mh~ Quite... but I cleaned everything this morning, and couldn't find a new bandage... It's only a bruise now, but I should keep it from moving for a bit more..." he explained to Fionn, looking at his own shoulder.
Rakgnarok

"Ah, right, glad youre feeling better then, i do suppose its for the best considering what the paper said..." Fionn adds with a bit of a worried look appearing on his face.
"A-anyway say, i never did get to hear why exactly you are all traveling together like so, it doesn't seem like everyone gets along very well considering, well.. Last night.." he adds, trying to change the subject.
Paradox.XXIV

"Maybe we can speak about it while you check the wound, if you want~?" Hugh asked, shivering as a cold breeze blew in the narrow street. "I-I didn't get to read your scroll myself..." he said.
Rakgnarok

"That sounds good to me, though, its kinda chilly in here isn't it? Maybe we should go back inside?
A-and um.. Im not really very sure how to do this, um, how do you usually use your abilities?.."
The wolf asks, offering hugh to take the lead with a gesture.

TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh, well~ Maybe just a tea," Mira said, sitting down as gracefully as she could. She then rested with her elbows on the table and chin on her hands. She stared at Xil while purring slightly.
Paradox.XXIV

"I-it is!" The rabbit said hurriedly, following the wolf inside. "I will show you my locket in my room, I fear robbers could be in the tavern, especially the tiger one..."
Rakgnarok

Fionn tilts his head slightly at the mention of a locket, not understanding what that has to do with anything, he then blushes intensely from shame upon Hugh mentioning robbers, "O-oh? H-he is a t-theif?" He asks nervously.
"Atta girl, cant start a day on the right foot with an empty stomach", He says, winking at Mira.
"So, whats the deal with this group of yours, you guys been traveling long or somethin'?" He asks as they wait for their orders to arrive.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Hm... A month or so, I'd say. We just sort of met up and went with no discussion as to why. It was pretty spontaneous. I just mailed a letter back to my town this morning to explain my absence," Mira explained. "How about you? What's your story?"
Paradox.XXIV

"I have a bad feeling about him..." Hugh muttered under his breath as they quickly passed through the door. The rabbit picked up his vest, left on a chair, before following the wolf upstairs with an even angrier look as he spotted Mira's back, who was sitting in front of the tiger.
"That's the only thing I am sure of..." he trailed off, looking over his shoulder and giving Fionn the keys.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Goooood morning!" a human standing behind the counter of the blacksmith's shop said cheerfully. "How can I help you two today?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, the Monks sent me here saying you could make me really walk again." Dark says, walking up to the counter. "They also gave me this coin" he adds, pulling out the coin the Monk had put in his pocket.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Hrm..." The man said, taking a detailed look at the coin. "Make you walk, eh? Alright, Sit down in that chair over there while I get some things." He left and went into a back room where loud banging and crashing noises were heard from for some time as he looked for those things.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark sat in the chair and waited patiently. He set his crutches next to the chair.
Must be cluttered back there Dark thought, listening to the loud banging.
Rakgnarok

Fionn takes the keys, he continues walking along with Hugh, he stands in front of the door holding up the keys and sort of just stares at the doorknob for a moment, he turns to Hugh looking very nervous, "H-hugh.. I.. It seems that this locket is very important to you and.. I dont think I deserve your trust with something so important.." he says, nervously playing with the key.
"Well, what can I say? Pretty much been on my own since forever so I've done some traveling and stuff, I've taken down a few lowlifes here and there, heh, got a few 'gifts' from those encounters as you can see but I don't really mind it, only shows that scum that I ain't someone to mess around with, y'know?" Xil says, showing off some of his scars.
YandereTsun

Momo stood there, watching how things go.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh started laughing softly. "Fionnnn...! If you are going to stick around with us, you will see it so many times you will stop minding after a few days, it really isn't a big deal at all, I just want to satisfy a friend's curiousity here." He chuckled, smiling at the wolf. "Please, open the door..." he asked as softly as he could, holding his golden watch inside his pocket.
Rakgnarok

"B-but, what you just said about that guy.. You don't trust him and you don't want him near your locket because he might be a theif...
Hugh.. Im not a good person...
I.. I used to be a theif.. Im a lowlife.. Ive stolen several things, food, money, jewlery.."
The wolf says with shame and guilt on his face.
"Im an actual criminal.. I don't deserve your trust.." He adds, looking downwards.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark looks at Momo, giving her a slightly nervous smile. It was evident that he was a bit anxious, hoping the blackmsith would be able to help him walk again, but having doubts as to whether they would actually be able to do so, worrying that he may have to use crutches for the rest of his life.
YandereTsun

Momo looked at Dark, then gave him a smile and a thumbs up. It'll be okay!she telepathically told him, giving support.
Paradox.XXIV

In a split second, Hugh looked scared and surprised, but then came back to a calmer expression, yet letting his locket go and taking his paws off his pockets. "Y-you used to be a thief? How in the world can someone as nice as you can become a thief?" He asked out of curiousity, keeping himself polite and nice with his friend.
Are You Freddy For Ready

I hope so... Dark thought back. You think maybe he'll put a sword on it? he added, attempting to calm his anxiousness with a joke and referencing the conversation they had the day before about the prosthetic.
Rakgnarok

"I was born a theif..
Ever since I remember my parents thaught me how to steal, its what they did for a living..
I haven't stolen again ever since i moved with um, Uncle Ru, I've learned just how wrong what i did was but it doesn't change the fact that i did it and that.. Im never gonna be anything more than a petty criminal.."
He'd seem ready to be scolded and insulted.
YandereTsun

Hm... I wonder if you could request that to him? That would be cool, Momo thought, with a small laughter.
Are You Freddy For Ready

I wonder how that would work? Like would the blade always be sticking out of my leg? Or would I control whether the leg sticks out or not with my mind... Dark thought, continuing on.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh suddenly pushed Fionn. But surprisingly, it would be far softer than he would have thought. Also it wasn't just a push, as Hugh only pressed his paw on his shoulder to make him move aside. Hugh swiftly took the keys off Fionn's paws, and unlocked the door.
The rabbit immediately pulled the wolf inside and closed the door behind him. "Past is passed, Fionn, I will show you. Sit somewhere comfy," Hugh added, drawing the curtains to turn the room into a darker light. "Everyone changes..." Hugh whispered.
YandereTsun

Maybe there's going some mechanisms to trigger it? Or maybe you're going to add the features like how you want it? Momo thought, as she walked to look at the wepons.
Are You Freddy For Ready

I mean, I ain't much for tinkering. I'd probably end up breaking the leg trying to add a sword to it or something Dark thought. He no longer felt as anxious as before.
YandereTsun

Well, why not ask the blacksmith to add some features later? Hopefully, he wouldn't mind? Momo thought, as she carried two swords: a katzbalger and a backsword. She placed the backsword sword back, thinking that it wasn't sharp enough.
Rakgnarok

Hugh would have taken Fionn entirely by surprise, making it extreamly easy to pull him around, he sits on one of the beds in the room, "How can you be so sure?.." he asks.
Are You Freddy For Ready

I dunno. Doesn't seem like it'd be that useful really, despite the possibilities. It'd probably just slow me down. Dark thought. He watched Momo from his seat as she went around looking at swords.
YandereTsun

Well... It IS your leg, so it's up to you, she thought, as she looked at another backsword. She slowly unsheathed it, and the sharpness was visible. She smiled.
Paradox.XXIV

"You said you hadn't stolen anything since your young times, and I will show you why it would be bad to steal my locket... I will show you... I trust you" he repeated, sitting down in front of Fionn.
Rakgnarok

Fionn smiles gently, "Allright, i promise i wont do anything shifty." He adds.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Yeah. Dark thought, continuing to watch Momo from his chair.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh smiled, even if it'd be imperceptible for Fionn. He carefully pulled his golden watch by the chain, lifting it in front of the wolf. The morning light would occasionally make the gold shine, but never for longer than a split second. The dial was still hidden from sight, and Hugh let Fionn admire the work on the surface of his locket for a bit. "It's probably... Hundred years old... Dad never told me who gave it to my grandfather, maybe his own father, who knows..." he trailed off, the rabbit's voice deepening at the sight of it.
Rakgnarok

"Woah, its so pretty, it doesn't look like any other watch ive seen before...
N-not to be rude but, what does this have to do with anything though?" The wolf asks, clearly not understanding the purpose of the watch.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Ooh! That's so cool," Mira said, leaning in closer. She was VERY clearly enthralled.
The blacksmith came out of the backroom with a bucket full of parts. His hair was frizzing up comically, and had a wrench stuck in it. "Okay, I need to get some measurements of ya. Boot off and stand up," he said to Dark, "take your time. Don't want you falling over. That's my job."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alright." Dark says. He takes off his boot and grabs his crutches to assist in the standing up process, then proceeds to stand.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The blacksmith rushed forwards and started taking some measurements. Some seemed very odd, like torso and arm length, but he looked like he knew what he was doing... sort of... so it would be best not to stop him. Once he was done taking the measurements, he wrote all of them down from memory, and then stood up.
"Okay, come back in two hours and this'll be all done," he said with a big grin on his face.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alright then." Dark says. He walks over to Momo.
"How's looking for a sword going?" Dark asks
YandereTsun

"These two swords are pretty neat," Momo said, as she lifted the two swords.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Neatness is definitely a good way of judging a sword." Dark says, looking at the two swords "What kind of swords are these?" he then asks, curious as to what they were
YandereTsun

"It's a katzbalger sword and a backsword," she replied. She looked at the swords. "I see the size differences of the two swords as an advantage for both-range hits, and it's both pretty sharp," she continued.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"So I'm guessing you dual wield then?" Dark asks
YandereTsun

"Yes," she replied. "I'm gonna pick these," she said enthusiastically.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"They definitely suit you well." Dark says
Toreadorfreddy

Liam continued his observance.
Rakgnarok

"Like this one" He says pointing at his arm, "I was just strolling through town when i ran into this lowlife human, not that theres any human who isn't one " he says, muttering the last part under his breath, "But anyway, the guy thought he could easily take me out, he tried to cut my arm with his sowrd, coward little shit, I didn't need any swords to take him down though" The waitress arrives with the food, he keeps talking naturally clearly too inmersed in being a show off, casually grabbing a bite of the food from time to time as he speaks, "After he slashed my arm and saw I still wasnt going down the wuss decided to call some friends, I broke their faces and their legs and after a quick patch up I went after him, took him down all on my own without the need for some sissy little knife." he finishes, he starts to eat as he waits for praise over his bravery and fighting abilities.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira's jaw had dropped slightly while listening. "Wow," she managed to bring herself to say after a moment of silent awe. "That's amazing." She took a small sip of her tea without taking her eyes off of the tiger.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe had been listening in on the conversation, realizing how high the anthro tigers ego was, and deciding to try and deflate it.
"Wow, how amazing. You managed to take out someone who probably was no good with a sword anyway with your bare hands. How impressive." Zoe says sarcastically "You'd barely stand a chance against someone who's actually competent with a sword." she then states
Bed head zed

Falaos starts to get cold so he goes back into the inn.
YandereTsun

"Thank you," Momo said with a smile. "Now we wait for the blacksmith."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira shot Zoe a poisonous glare, her purring stopping. "Who asked you?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"That might be awhile, considering he said to come back in two hours." Dark says
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole stared at the anthro wolf sitted next to him. "Damn wouldn't want to mess with someone like you, the name's Raole by the way, Raole Hetzel Thorzin, I'm an old friend of Max." Raole says to Sub as he stretches his hand for a handshake.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub extends his hand to shake Raole firmly "Sylvan Hectus, I'm a not so old friend of Max" He said "Oh right, Rezel is dead and no one replaced him yet." He thought.
PBEgaming

"Oh, hey. Name's Mayotte Austin, but call me May." May says greeting Sub.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"And you can call me Sub" He says as he lets go of Raole's hand. "Is she Lexi's cousin??" He thought to himself.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Looks like this table is getting full pretty fast." Raole comments.
Bed head zed

Falaos walks over to Max's table. "Room for one more?" He asked with a smile.
Rakgnarok

"Feh, what kind of pathetic little creature needs some silly little knife to defend theirselves, if you can't defend yourself with your bare hands youre pretty much worthless trash." The tiger says, his ego clearly intact.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole spots Falaos walking over to them. "Oh hello again Falaos, I don't see why not. I'm sure Max wouldn't mind."
Bed head zed

"Thanks!" Falaos pulls a chair away from an empty table and sits down next to Sub.
PBEgaming

May, looking around the full table, told Falaos "Of course there's room, there's just no chairs," winking sarcastically as though Falaos didn't already know.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks at May. "Uh... Hello..."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, then, you must be worthless trash as well, as evident by the many scars covering your body, showing signs that you are barely able to defend yourself from these incompetent sword users with your own bare hands." Zoe says
PBEgaming

"Hey." May says monotonously. "Name's May."
Bed head zed

"I'm Falaos." Falaos replies. "Nice to meet you."
Sp3ctr3EX

"Such a nice name." Raole speaks to May. "The name's Raole, a pleasure to meet you May."
PBEgaming

"So, uh, what do y'all do? You guys just eat breakfast and talk?" May asks legitimately, but in a sarcastic tone.
"Oh, hey Raole."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh simply lifted to locket closer to Fionn's face, hushing him quietly. "Time is slow and silent..." He murmured, letting the wolf hear the ticking sound coming from the watch.
He clicked on the side button of it, the locket springing open and making the mechanism be louder. "This is my scythe. It gives me the Time... and all that goes along too.." he said with a soft smile.
YandereTsun

"Huh," Momo murmured. "That's gonna be a pretty long wait, indeed."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira was quiet, though obviously not pleased. She took another sip of her tea.

Rakgnarok

"T-the time?" Fionn says as he looks in awe at Hugh's watch.
Xil turns to her, getting off his chair and crossing his arms as he glares at her. "In the first place, princess" He says in a rather rude tone, clearly meaning it more as an insult, "What would you know about how experienced the trash I've fought were? Were you there?
Secondly, next time you decide to be a nosy little shit try doing it correctly, as I said I wasn't facing only one creep, I faced and took down several of those lowlifes at the same time, something that might be a bit too intimidating for a dainty little human like you, right?
And finally sure maybe I came out injured once or twice but I still emerged victorious and trust me, the cuts i got are nothing compared to how I left those cowards, even with the fact that they had the advantage of having a longer reach and being able to cut me easily.
Now, if youre done being a jealous little bitch I'm kinda in the middle of a conversation and a breakfast so, go find someone who cares about yer bitchin'" he said snarkily, waving his hand in a shooing motion at her as he sits back down and turns back to look at Mira.
"So, uh, where were we?"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Well... Uh..." Mira looked around slightly awkwardly. Her interest, while still there, had noticeably decreased after that display. "You just told me about that scar. What about your others?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe resists the urge to slap the anthro tiger and heads back to her table where Sarah was talking with the waitress that came to get their dishes. "*How could she fall for a guy like that?*" she thought to herself, referring to Mira as the she and Xil as the guy. She gave the waitress a few coin for having to stand there and talk endlessly with her little sister, and then sat back down in her chair, glaring at the tiger from her table.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh observed the needles spin around in the dial, smiling. "Yes, it's a really old, yet so precise... And... It has a few secrets..." the rabbit said, before the needles started spinning faster.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"If you two want to buy anything else in here, just leave it on the counter!" the blacksmith hollered from the other room.
Rakgnarok

"Huh?" Fionn says as he sees the needles spin faster, he blushes "I-Im sorry, I didn't b-break it somehow did i?" He adds nervously.
He lowers his ears slightly as he notices Mira loosing interest, "Well similar stores y'know, well except these ones." He says, placing his hand on his chest, "But, maybe I'll tell ya about those later.." He adds, looking away from Mira slightly.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh chuckled again and sat next to Fionn. The needles spun so fast, that it was all a glowing blur now. Purple light started to emerge from the dial, and Hugh's eyes shone too. "Just... Look... And Relax... Listen to it, tick... tack." the rabbit said, quickly mesmerized by it.
-~-o-~-
If Fionn would relax too, he would start seeing what was Hugh seeing too. Plains, wherever too look at. The sun setting behind one of the mountains in the horizon, shining it's gloomy light over the grass fields. On the left, it would have been cereal instead of grass, and on the left the two would see a modest house, although too far too discern anything else but the shape.
The two anthros would be on a hill, one Hugh had already seen, but definitely one where he would feel the best too. Both could almost have every of their senses tickled, the warmth of the air dropping with the light, the sound of the breeze getting louder, and Hugh still holding the watch in front of the wolf.
YandereTsun

"That's true," Momo nodded, then placed the swords back.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"So, which should we do? Explore town or head back to the Inn?" Dark asks
YandereTsun

"Anywhere, to be honest," Momo replied with a smile. "Exploring town could be good to get used to the place, then the others may be at the inn?" she said, then carried the swords to the counter.
Rakgnarok

Fionn relaxes as the clock ticks, he looks at the clock in awe as it begins to show these images to him, "What is this?" he asks mistified as he is shown the view and as he can somehow almost feel the gentle warmth of the light on his fur.
Paradox.XXIV

"We... We are no longer in Vile Root." Hugh said, almost as surprised as Fionn to be on this hill, completely alone, and he glanced at the house on the right. He looked upon himself, watching his standing stance upon the hill. "I... I..." He smiled softly, and turned to the wolf. "How is it, is it good?"
Hugh had just the time to ask his question, that his ring lightly glowed around his left hand's finger, unnoticeable for now.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alright, so explore the town then head back to the Inn. Sounds great." Dark says, he walks toward the door.
YandereTsun

Momo follows.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark grabs the door and opens it. "Looks like I'll be holding the door open for you this time" Dark says, smiling
Rakgnarok

"This is.. Incredible.. How are we in it? How can I.. Feel that?" He asks, still not entirely grasping the concept of Hugh's abilities.
YandereTsun

Momo smiled back. "And I'll be sure I'll get it next time," she said with a laugh. She walked forth.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh chuckled. "Heck, I don't know ! It just happens, and that's how my spirit goes to peace whenever I'm not alright... It's like... transported somewhere else... But we physically are still in Vile Root, mind you. We're in my memories..." He smiled. "We're in my past. And my future. The same location, not the same Time."
The rabbit sighed softly. "This has always been like that. Precision, and imprecision at once."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Sure you will" Dark says. He lets the door close and follows.
"So, where should we go first?" Dark says
TechnoXenoHolic

After a while, Wisp decided he should stop being silly and hiding out up here in case he might get left behind when the group headed out. He put the beds back where they belonged, tucked the last of his things into his bag, and slipped back out of the room, leaving it unlocked behind him. He made his way downstairs and returned his key to the innkeeper's wife, who ran things here in the mornings.
Then Wisp stepped off to the side, out of the way, and turned to search out Mira in the crowd. When he saw her, he waved a little, trying to catch her attention but too shy to be obvious about it.
YandereTsun

"Hmm... why don't we go around this street first so we won't get lost that easily?" Momo suggested.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah, it'd be easier to find when we come back if we know what else is here instead of just knowing that the blacksmith is here" Dark says
Toreadorfreddy

Liam watched the whole exchange without saying a word.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira waved back at Wisp, noticing her ring was glowing slightly along with Hugh's while doing so. She quickly hid it from view, hoping Xil hadn't seen it, but knowing he probably had. "I'll... be right back, okay?" the cat said, standing up.
She walked over to Wisp, her ringed hand hidden away in her pocket. "How you holding up?" she asked the young dragon.
Rakgnarok

"So, thats the power you have? Seeing the past.. and future?" The wolf asks curiously, something clearly being on his mind.
"Sure thing Kitten, take your time." He says while winking at her, trying to regain some of his charm, as she walks away he looks at her over the corner of his eye for a moment, turning back to his plate, he discreetly pulls out a piece of paper from his pocket, he looks at it for a moment, "Could these guys be the right ones? There's something odd about them.." He thinks, he crumples the paper and puts it back in his pocket.
Paradox.XXIV

"Exactly, my friend." Hugh glanced upon the hills and plains, smiling. "It has a huge impact on my emotions, and most of the time, the other way ar~" the rabbit stopped, looking on his left, over Fionn's shoulder. "What is..." he trailed off, his ring glowing colder in his left pocket as he shielded his eyes with his other.
The sun had long set over the landscape, yet one bright, glooming orange light was shining over the wheat fields... It grew larger and brighter, while the sky suddenly became dark and stars-less. Random images flashed in front of Hugh's eyes, his paw gripping so hard on his locket in fear that it started to shake. Mira laughing, Mira walking around, looking into his eyes... Charmed...
But it wasn't his eyes. It was the tiger's, the black wolf's, the taller human's... whoever it was, he was bigger than Hugh. "You can't beat me..." it whispered in his head. "You're pitiful. Can't even defend yourself, bunny."
"N... No..." Hugh said, the fire starting to eat and burn more of the field, that the rabbit's eyes weren't watching nor talking to.
Rakgnarok

Fionn frowns slightly as the sights in the watch start to blurr for him as he becomes uneasy due to Hugh's reaction, He turns to look at Hugh, "H-hugh? Whats happening now? Whats wrong? Are you allright?" He asks, gently placing his paw on Hugh's back.
TechnoXenoHolic

"I... I'm doing all right, I think," Wisp mumbled, shifting his weight a bit and hugging his arms around himself. "I wanted to ask when you think we'll be leaving...?"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh didn't react at Fionn's move, and shook his head. "No, no, no, no!" He said, an image of Mira appearing to them both before disappearing, flying into the fire as the flames wrapped around the two. Hugh screamed, panicked at the idea of losing her, and moved to run into the fire. "NO ! I MUST SAVE HER! I CAN SAVE THEM ALL!" he shouted, unconscious it wasn't the real world and any of this was happening.
Both his watch and ring both shone brighter, letting Fionn the choice to grab one of them, or let Hugh rush into the flames.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh, I'd say... Ow!" Mira pulled her hand out of her pocket and shook it because heat was now accompanying the brightness. She tried to pull it off but to no avail.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp's eyes widened. He dropped to one knee, an expression of concern on his face, and made an aborted reach for Mira.
"Are you okay?" he asked, an underlying tone of urgency in his voice. "What's wrong?"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Whatever Hugh's doing on his end of the ring is seriously painful on my end. This is hot!" Mira said, wincing from the pain. She continued to try to get the ring off but still couldn't.
Rakgnarok

Fionn would seem surprised, confused and worried at Hugh's reaction, "H-hugh?!" He says scared, he looks at Hugh's paws desperatley, he places his paw on Hugh's paw, covering the watch and gently pushes Hugh's shoulder to force him to turn towards him, "Hugh! I-Its not real! We are allright! Snap out of it!" He says, clearly very worried as he tries to get Hugh to calm down.
Donotdiddlekids

"Nah, I don't mind Falaos.", Max said. He then turned to May. "I'm Max Crowcross. This is Alexis, my cousin that I consider a sister.", motioning towards Alexis.
Rakgnarok

Xil's ears twitch as he overhears Mira, he turns around and see's Mira struggling with the ring, he jumps off his chair and heads towards her, "Hey, whats wrong Mira?" The tiger asks.
TechnoXenoHolic

"Can you try running water over it?" Wisp tried, wings shuffling and tail lashing behind him in his worry.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe watched the anthro tiger walk over to a very much in pain Mira. "What's wrong with her?" Zoe says to herself.
"Is Ms Nice Cat Lady gonna be okay?" Sarah asks with a worried look on her face.
"I dunno, let's go find out." Zoe says
She gets up and starts to walk toward the group of Wisp, Mira, and Xil, with Sarah close behind when she realizes Xil being distracted is the perfect opportunity for a quick grab at what he's got in his pockets.
She continues walking over to them, being on Xil's right. She prepares to distort time for herself to make it much easier for a quick snatch when she walks past him...
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I never really understood why anyone would do that. Just... Go out and hurt people for no reason."
"Well they do have a reason. Usually it's money... Sometimes it's love. Either that or revenge."
"But why would you hurt anyone out of love?"
"The heart works in strange ways, my little claw."
"Daddy?"
"Hm? Yes?"
"Will I ever hurt someone out of love?"
"I hope not, dear. You know, your mother did."
"Really?"
"Yes..."
YandereTsun

"Exactly. Well, let's go," she replied enthusiastically, then walked on.
Paradox.XXIV

-~-o-~-
Hugh stopped, everything flashing around Fionn and himself until they got back into the cold, dark room in the inn. "Sh-she's..." He stuttered, falling on his knees. His grip on his locket got weaker, and he almost let it go in Fionn's paw. "I'm so weak." he admitted, before silence swallowed the two anthros. Not even Hugh's watch would tick, leaving the rabbit's heart without a beat.
Rakgnarok

The wolf stares for a moment, overwhealmed by the silence, he gets on his knees in front of Hugh, he hughs the rabbit, patting him on the back as he tries to confort him, concequently pushing the paw Hugh has his locket on against Hugh's chest, "Hugh, I may not know you for long but I can tell you aren't weak, you care so much about your friends and you trust them and they trust you, trust is not something that is easy to get, so, you must have a big strong heart if so many of your friends can trust you like they do." He says gently to Hugh.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh hugged back tightly. A single tear rolled down his white cheek, and fell on the wolf's shoulder. He smiled, and nodded silently. "T-thank you..." he whispered after a moment. The ticking sound got a little louder and merrier, and Hugh made the locket click closed.
"I am always afraid to lose them... Lose her... trust..."
Are You Freddy For Ready

As Zoe got close to the tiger anthro, she activated the time distortion, slowing down time in order for her pickpocket to be a lot faster and less noticeable. She wasn't taking any chances with this guy.
If the pickpocket were to be successful, Zoe would've gotten ahold of a crumbled up piece of paper, which she would put into her jacket for inspecting later.
After the successful/unsuccessful pickpocket, Zoe and Sarah move to the left side of Xil and look at Mira worryingly.
"Are you alright, luv?" Zoe asks Mira
"What's wrong Ms Nice Cat Lady?" Sarah asks
Dark follows Momo close behind, looking around at the buildings lining the streets and making note of them.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam continued to watch and wait.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The ring cooled down once Hugh had calmed down, and with a few more shakes it didn't hurt Mira anymore. "Ow... Okay it stopped. I need to go check on Hugh. Obviously something bad has happened to him," Mira said.
Without thinking, she performed a perfect teleport to her ring bearer's side, leaving only a puff of dark green smoke in her wake. "Hugh? What happened? Are you alright?"
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp squawked and reared back in alarm when Mira vanished. He clapped his hands together over his mouth, eyes wide and staring at the smoke left where she had been. His wings flared out behind him and may or may not have knocked something over, but he didn't notice.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole heard a loud noise and turned his head to the direction it came from just to see a dragon, a buff tiger and two girls staring wide eyed into nothingness. "What the heck was that?" Raole thought somewhat confused.
Rakgnarok

Fionn's ears perk up as he hears an odd noise followed by Mira's voice, he looks to Mira surprise as he hugs Hugh on the floor, "M-mira?! W-when did you get here??" The wolf says, his fur standing on edge as he becomes clearly embarrased.
Xil would be paying close attention to Mira, hardly noticing Zoe near him, upon having Zoe pickpocket him his tail waves in that direction trying to shoo any bug that might be bothering him but he'd still pay more attention to Mira allowing Zoe to finish the deed.
He'd seem somewhat relieved and would slap on a smug smile as Mira seems to feel better, ready to start boasting again somehow, after Mira speak's he opens his mouth ready to start blabbing like usual and is left with his mouth open as Mira suddenly dissapears, "What the heck?! She's a mage?!" he thinks, he stands up straight and crosses his arms "Well uh, that happened, huh?" he says, he shrugs and heads back to his table, sitting down to finish his breakfast, "Could there be more mages in her group? Maybe thats why theyre so 'dangerous'.." he thinks.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The paper goes into her pocket, and the time distortion ends.
"Ms Cat Lady turned into smoke!" Sarah says.
"Don't worry, she's most likely fine. She just teleported, either that or returned to her- nevermind. Anyways, she's fine." Zoe says, trying to calm Wisp as he seems to be the one who was shocked the most.
That confirms her being Mystery, then. Zoe thought to herself
TechnoXenoHolic

"Oh," Wisp said shakily, pulling his wings in close and hugging his arms against his chest. "I... I guess that's... normal, for you people...?"
YandereTsun

Momo kept walking, memorizing every structure in the street. "I wonder what's going on back with the others?" She asked, as she kept looking at the lined buildings.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Probably still gawking over that tiger guy who walked in with Mira." Dark jokes.
Zoe laughs a bit "For me, not really. But I'm sure for the fellow members of your group it's normal." Zoe says. She raises out her hand to the dragon "I'm Zoe Acker, by the way." she says
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp gave her a weak smile in return and kept his hands where they were. "Will'O'Wisp Haze," he said. "You can call me Wisp, though. It's... nice to meet you."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"It's nice to meet you to, Wisp." Zoe says, putting her hand back to her side. She felt Sarah pulling on her coat. "Oh, right, and this is my younger sister, Sarah"
"You're tall!" Sarah says, pointing out the obvious.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam observed Zoe and Sarah, wondering who they were.
PBEgaming

"What do you reckon that was?" May asked Raole.
Sp3ctr3EX

"I really have no idea May." Raole responded to May's question. "Maybe I should pay more attention to my surroundings." He thought.
YandereTsun

Momo laughed. "Well, I kinda wondered who he was," she replied, as she continued to look around for a checkpoint.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was still sobbing softly until Mira appeared. "Wh... Why are you here !" He said, looking up at her.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Couldn't you just read his mind and find out?" Dark asks
YandereTsun

"That'd be invading his privacy," Momo said, gesturing her hand on her head. "I'd prefer not to read his mind until I meet him, so I wouldn't make a bad first impression..." she continued. "...and who knows, he might be mentally unstable or maybe he suffers anxiety or paranoia? If I read his mind, his condition would pass to me," she said with an uneasy laughter.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, I didn't think that you had to be so careful of reading minds." Dark says. "And yeah, I can see why you wouldn't want to invade people's privacy. Who knows what secrets that they may have that would suddenly be known by you from reading their minds." he adds
YandereTsun

"Yeah, and in some instances, reading a stranger's mind can, in fact, be a headache..." Momo said. "Is using the element of Death hard?" she asked, seemingly curious.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I'm here because the ring was acting up and I thought you were in danger," Mira said, giving a weird and unreadable look at Fionn.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp giggled a bit at Sarah's declaration. "Yeah, I am," he said. "Sometimes I wish I wasn't, though..."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Really? Why wouldn't you want to be tall? I wish I was tall!" Sarah says, standing on the tip of her toes to try and make herself look a smidge taller.
"You're still young Sarah, you'll get taller when you grow older." Zoe says
"But not as tall as a dragon!" Sarah says
"So far, not really. All I can really do that is helpful is make myself no longer feel pain. Though, I guess one thing is difficult. When I try the other power that I know of, I end up killing the thing I attempt to use it on." Dark says, referring to his attempts at using Enslave Soul on lesser beings ending with him killing the being with Kill Lesser Being instead.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp smiled a little. "Well, I bump my head on stuff a lot," he said, getting to his feet because kneeling all this time was getting uncomfortable. "Especially when I visit places like Prince."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ow, that must hurt... But still, it'd be cool to be tall! You could reach stuff on the top of the counter, or see over crowds, or..." Sarah says, continuing to list stuff tall people can do over short people
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh couldn't hold this venomous sentence, and didn't really thought it would come out that angrily. "Why would you care..." he said under his breath, looking at the wooden floor.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I care because you're one of the few people in this group that I can trust, and you're the person I've known the longest. I could actually consider you a friend, and I don't want you hurt," Mira explained. "Besides, whatever you were doing hurt on my end. So would you please just tell me what was happening, and... Why you two are cuddling on the floor?"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh's face turned pure red, and he let Fionn go free from the short embrace. The rabbit stood silent, not wanting to tell. "Hmpf..." he lightly mumbled.
Rakgnarok

"W-we were not cuddling!" Fionn says quickly, clearly embarrased as he gets up, "I-I was just asking Hugh about using our powers a-and he showed me his watch and.." He looks at Hugh with a worried look on his face.
"I'll.. I'll give you two some privacy..." He adds, crossing his arms and folding down his ears, he turns around and heads to the exit of the room, exiting shortly if not stopped.
Paradox.XXIV

"Stay..." Hugh said weakly. "I-it's okay.."
"I'm okay... I guess... I was just... mngfhjealousnfgfjn..." The rabbit mumbled, still blushing and intertwining his fingers around his ring embarrassingly. He looked into Mira's yellow eyes while his were still heavy from tears. "I showed him my best memories... And y-you came into my mind, M-Mira and I~" Hugh's voice cut short.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Uuuhuh," Mira said, unsure of what to make of the situation. She gently tried to wipe the tears from Hugh's eyes. "Hey, it'll be okay."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh stuttered even more as Mira got all close to him, as if he was fighting within himself to choose to push her off or not. "T-t-the tiger." he managed to mention.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"What about him?" Mira asked. She was, of course, blind to the reality that Hugh was feeling jealousy.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked down, still very embarrassed. "I-I saw him... He looks really strong... And... kinda handsome..." he stuttered again, wiping his own tears off his cheeks.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Yeah, he i- Wait. Do you like him!?" Mira asked.
By this time, the dark figure had finally managed to track Xil down to the inn. They entered the inn, ordered a plate of eggs so as not to seem suspicious, and sat down at a table near the edge of the dining hall. They took in everything, especially Xil.
Paradox.XXIV

"N-No !!!" Hugh made wide eyes as the eventuality was brought up. "N-not at all ! I meant... For you..." he said clumsily, trying to sound correct while his mind and heart were screaming from all sides. "I-I saw you looking at him..."
Toreadorfreddy

Liam noticed the newcomer, and wondered who this was.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp sighed a little bit and wrung his hands against his belly, but didn't say anything. He was uncomfortable being talked to like this, but was even more uncomfortable with the idea of saying so. His tail curled unhappily around and between his legs and his wings shuffled against his back.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe notices Wisp's uneasiness, and puts her hand on top of Sarah's head as if to say 'Shut up'.
"Well, we best be going now. It was nice meeting you, Wisp." Zoe says, with a bit of an apologetic look on her face. :She turns Sarah away from the dragon and starts walking back to their table. Sarah looks back at the dragon and waves to him. "Bye, Mr. Wisp!" she says before looking back forward.
TechnoXenoHolic

Again, Wisp sighed, this time more heavily. He waved a farewell to Zoe and Sarah, then settled himself back at his table from before. He hunched over and crossed his arms on the tabletop, resting his chin atop them, and stared forward into space in the direction of the painting on the wall ahead of him.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks at Raole. "So, uh, how do you and Max know each other?"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Wha?" Mira asked, clearly confused.
The robed person took special note of Wisp, if only because he was the tallest person in the room. They didn't let their eyes linger though, since they didn't want to be noticed staring.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh just couldn't stop talking now, staring into the cat's eyes. "I m-mean... I s-saw how you stared at him... I've seen that look before..." he said with bright cheeks.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe and Sarah sat back at their table. Zoe proceeded to take out the paper she had stolen off of Xil earlier, and began reading it.
Masked scoundrel... hmm. Looks like our little tiger friend has some secrets. Zoe thought to herself.
During Zoe's reading, Sarah was talking to a someone at a table next to theirs. Zoe looked at her sister, putting the paper back.
"Sarah, don't bother other people while they're eating." Zoe says
"Fine..." Sarah replies.
Donotdiddlekids

Max turned to Falaos.
"Ooh! I actually remember quite well! I was on an assignment, well, wrapping up one, anyway, and we were in a shop. I had gotten some food, and we made small chatter. Soon, we became friends, and then I did another assignment while he was my friend back then. It helped get me noticed by others, and it made me look cool or something.",he explained.
Bed head zed

"Neat." Falaos replies. "So Raole where are you from?"
Sp3ctr3EX

"Well Falaos, I was actually born outside Entherstia in another country, a small village called Idoma, I decided to become a traveller and explore the world with great interest until I came here and met Max one day, he already told you, we went on some adventures and after that we separated and I continued on my way, but... Recently I felt like coming back to see how much things have changed, and to see if I could get ahold of Max again, I guess I was lucky." Raole answers Falaos.
Bed head zed

"Interesting. I've never traveled outside of Entherstia before..."
PBEgaming

"Raole, you're a foreigner?" May asks, "That's surprising; I am too."
May continued, "I come from a country to the South - a nice place called St. Matthew and Tristania. It's an island, so not much happens, but it's a great place, or at least it was. I've not been there for a good seven years after, uh... what happened."
Rakgnarok

Fionn remains inside the room as per Hugh's request, he stands near the door holding his hands in front of him much like a butler would, his gaze wold be directed to the floor as he awkwardly avoids looking directly at Hugh or Mira, trying not to seem like he is listening to their conversation.
Xil finishes his breakfast, he catches a glimpse the robed person he had met previously but he doesn't look in that direction at all, seemingly lacking interest, he leans back on the chair, he crosses his arms and tilts his head downwards, closing his eyes as if he were meditating on something.
Donotdiddlekids

Jack and Firaas eventually settle on getting breakfast at the inn, and go in, sitting down a table across from Raole and his group.
Bed head zed

Falaos notices Jack and Firaas, but he ignores them. "I'm from a town called Barkson. It's kinda secluded, but that's what makes it nice."
PBEgaming

"Nice. That's up in Serentia, right?"
Bed head zed

"Yeah..." Falaos looks off. "I wasn't really able to go there for a while..."
Sp3ctr3EX

"Oh wow, thats great May, I never actually been there before, maybe I will visit it." Raole responds to May before turning to Falaos. "And... Barkson, hm... Yes I've been there before, quite an interesting place indeed."
Bed head zed

Falaos looks at Raole. "Really? Have you ever heard of... The Cult of Berko?"
Sp3ctr3EX

"Yes unfortunately I heard, and honestly I dont like them." Raole answers looking at Falaos.
Bed head zed

"Yeah, they are scumbags." Falaos replies. Not mentioning the fact that he was with them for a while.
Donotdiddlekids

"...right. The Cult. I'm surprised that the mob doesn't want them gone yet... well, all of them but me, anyway.", Max said. "Hopefully, they get targeted soon."
PBEgaming

"Never heard of them." May says, "Although, I've really not done much in Entherstia, so that's probably about as much as I should know."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe sees the waitress who had watched Sarah before for her walk by their table.
"Excuse me! Could you watch my sister again?" Zoe asks the waitress
The waitress turns to Zoe "Uh" was the only thing they could get out before Zoe said "Great, thanks! I'll be sure to pay you back for this!"
She then walks toward Xil's table and puts her hands on it, across from Xil.
"So, Mr Bounty Hunter. I have a few questions to ask you." she says
Bed head zed

"Well, they're a bunch of insane religious people that worship some dead guy." Falaos says to Mayotte. "Same, Max."
PBEgaming

"Isn't that sorta redundant?" May says, with a wink.
Rakgnarok

Xil remains still, with his arms crossed and looking downwards with his eyes closed, he'd ignore Zoe and keep meditating.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'll take your silence as a 'go on, ask me anything'." Zoe says, pulling out the paper she took "So, mind telling me who this masked scoundrel you're hunting is?" she says, reading from the paper
Bed head zed

Falaos stares at Mayotte for a few seconds before looking away. "Anyways, Raole, do you plan on traveling with us?"
Rakgnarok

Xil still remains in the same state, again ignoring Zoe, hed seem to be in a deep state of medit- "\*Snore\*" Oh..
Sp3ctr3EX

"Sure, why not Falaos, I have been discussing this with Max before and he seems to be alright with me coming along, I just hope the rest of you guys dont mind that I join you, its good to travel with some company for a change." Raole answers Falaos while putting up a smile.
Bed head zed

"I'm sure they won't mind!" Falaos replies with a smile.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Great. I'll come back later then." Zoe says. She puts the paper back into her trench coat and walks back to the table where Sarah was chatting with the very unenthused waitress. Zoe gives the waitress a couple coin for having to bare through her sisters chatting and sits back down, watching the anthro tiger.
Donotdiddlekids

"It's really good, being able to have breakfast that you don't have to ask others to kill.", Jack says, Firaas agreeing by nodding.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh, well yeah. He is a damn fine specimen, and I will admit that being around him gets me riled up. What of it?" Mira asked.
PBEgaming

"Yeah," May added on to Raole's statement, "Haven't had company in a while - not that I need it, I get by." May smirked.
Paradox.XXIV

"R-Riled up??" The rabbit said, shocked. "I have nothing but a bad f-feeling about him..." He frowned gravely.
YandereTsun

"I see," Momo replied. "I just thought that having the element of Death would be scary..." she continued. "...controlling ghosts and all..." she said as she trembled in fear, thinking of the idea of it.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh come on, he's just a bounty hunter. They get a bad reputation, I know, but really what they're doing for the world is good. Besides, we haven't done anything wrong, so there's no way any of us have a bounty on our heads," Mira said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Nah, it's not really scary. The only scary part would be that if I don't balance two of my powers I'll most likely die... But that'll never happen." Dark says
YandereTsun

"Of course that will never happen..." Momo said, in concern.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah... I just have to start using the power that balances it out more often. and learn it..." Dark says
YandereTsun

"Good," Momo replied, with a nod. She continued walking forth, looking for a place that's interesting enough. "Where would be a good place to stop by?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Maybe a restaurant or something, since you haven't eaten breakfast yet." Dark says
YandereTsun

Momo let out a small laughter. "Good point," she replied.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Did you see any restaurants or diners while we were walking around?" Dark asks, looking around to try and spot one.
YandereTsun

"Um... most were markets and boutiques, but I could've sworn that I may have seen one or two restaurants..." Momo informs, as she looked back at the direction where she may have seen a diner. "I think there's one there," she quickly answered, pointing towards.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Good eye." Dark says, looking at the diner Momo had pointed out. "Shall we go there then?" he says
YandereTsun

Momo nodded with a smile. "Wouldn't hurt to try the food they have here, would it?" she said, enthusiastically.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hopefully. Food can be pretty harmful. I know from experience." Dark jokes, smiling back. He starts walking over to the diner.
YandereTsun

Momo laughed. "It can?" she said, giggling as she followed.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah. Though I'm sure the cooks here know how to properly cook the food so that it won't harm anyone." Dark says
YandereTsun

Momo nodded with a smile. "True," she said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark walks up to the diner. "So, you want to get the door this time? You did say you'd get the next one." he says
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh sighed, unable to confess himself again. He looked down at the floor, and shrugged with a light frown. "I guess we haven't... Except that we still got kicked out of Hideston by this guy... The Knight..." Hugh snapped his finger, trying to remember his name.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Well I think that was more of a public nuisance thing. I don't think we can really be charged for that. Besides, didn't he say he wouldn't give us a hard time if we left right then?" Mira said.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam continued his vigil, waiting for the group to finish.
Paradox.XXIV

"Who knows, I still can't trust that tiger..." Hugh said a little childishly, crossing his arms while trying to look at Mira with a kind and loving expression.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Speaking of cult. Have they stopped after we killed all the ones in Barkson?? I haven't seen them in awhile." Sub said to Falaos.
Bed head zed

"Not sure. There are more cults than just the Barkson one, but I haven't seen any either..."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Maybe they realized they've been put in their place. Or they're hiding for awhile." He said as he looked out a window. "Either way, they seem harmless compared to the other crap we dealt with."
PBEgaming

"Really? That sounds interesting, do you mind telling me more?" May asked.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"The cult or the other crap??" He asked.
Donotdiddlekids

Jack notices all the people sitting at the other table, and looks down.
"There's a group next to us. Think we can join them, maybe not need to run around with untrustworthy groups?", he murmured to Firaas.
She replied with "Maybe. They may not like us, however. We would be wise to make a good impression. Ner agras ter.
PBEgaming

"Anything is fine, honestly. I just want some updates - living in the woods isn't exactly the best place to hear about stuff. But, yeah, this so called 'other crap' sounds quite interesting." May said, jokingly, but with serious meaning.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Well, we kind of eliminated a large group of bandits in a cave. Then Max, Falaos and I dealt with cannibals in an unmarked town as well as some Wintersburg mercenaries. We moved on to Stoneyard, I think the other group some people there as well as a hellspawn?. Then there's the sea reaper encounter in Macaria, we almost sank, I got shocked and slammed. We went to Macaria, stopped an assassination, and then we went back into sea, one of us lost a leg." Sub explained, he took a deep breath. " And finally, now we're here in vile root."
PBEgaming

"Wow," May replied, "That sounds like quite the adventure... The most I've done is sailed from St. Matt to the mainland. I think I'll stick around with you guys for a bit. Y'all seem pretty cool."
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah. And each of us have a hell of a good story to tell.", Max said.
Rakgnarok

Fionn stands quietly near the door, looking at every part of the room except Mira and Hugh, he'd be quietly playing with his fingers, clearly not knowing what to make of this situation.
The tiger remains asleep in the same pose he was before, if not for an ocasional snore now and then it'd be hard to tell he is asleep as it seems as if he were simply meditating, his ears would twitch now and then whenever there are loud-ish sounds.
YandereTsun

"Of course I'll open it!" Momo said enthusiastically, as she opened the door for Dark. "Gentlemen first," she joked.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Why, thank you." Dark says, smiling as he walks past Momo into the Diner.
YandereTsun

A waiter, who was walking around the Diner, notices Momo and Dark and walks to them. "Good day and welcome! Table for how many people, may I ask?" the waiter greeted in a welcoming tone.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Just us two." Dark says
YandereTsun

"Ahh... I see. How nice! Well, allow me to lead the way to your table!" he said cheerfully, as he walked. "This way, please," he continued.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark follows the waiter. He looks around the place as he follows, looking at the various foods people were eating.
This place looks nice. Dark thought to Momo
YandereTsun

Look at all the food... Momo thought, visibly hungry.
The waiter stops walking then faces the table. "Please, sit down!" he said. "Here is our menu," he continued to speak, as he gave two copies of the menu to Momo and Dark. "You may call me again if you have decided what you would like to order," the waiter said with a smile, as he walked off to assist the other customers.
Momo sat down on the chair, reading the menu.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark sat at the table, putting his crutches to the side of the chair. He looks over the menu. Because he had eaten a small breakfast at the Inn, he wasn't all that hungry and would most likely just order some eggs.
"What are you thinking of getting?" Dark asks Momo, not needing to look over the menu anymore and setting it aside.
YandereTsun

Momo was deciding from a lot of food choices. "I'd like some bacon, eggs, and the butterscoth toast sounds nice~," she said, with a smile. "I'll take that. You?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'm probably just gonna have some bacon and eggs. Maybe some coffee. I ate a little at the Inn, so I'm not all that hungry." Dark says
YandereTsun

"I see," Momo said, as she laid the menu down on the table.
The waiter walked to them once again. "Have you decided?" he asked, with the same smile.
"Yes. I'll have some bacon, eggs, then some butterscotch toast," Momo answered. The waiter jotted it down on a notepad, then looked at Dark. "How about you, sir?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'll have some eggs and bacon with a coffee, please." Dark says, looking at the menu again. "No, wait, instead of eggs I'll have a single pancake." Dark says, changing his mind on the eggs.YandereTsun"Ah, I see," the waiter said, as he wrote down the order. "Your orders will be served as quickly as possible!" he continued, as he politely took the menus. "Please wait for a moment, as we will prepare your meals," he continued, as he walked on to the counter to send the orders.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"And now, we wait." Dark says.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh suddenly remembered the poor Fionn, that had been standing there for a while already without saying a single word. The rabbit seemed a little joyful, and shrugged again. "Ah, anyway, I guess I'll have to see it myself... I guess we are finished now." He said softly, breaking the silence and looking at the wolf, then at the cat.
"But I can't protect you against him, Mira. I care so much, yet can do so little..." he said, looking sad as he moved to exit, his ears folded on his back.
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks at Hugh with a worried look in his face, he makes sure not to stand in Hugh's way as he heads to the exit but he' seem unsure of what to do, not knowing if he should follow Hugh or give him some space to think and possible talk to Mira.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh hesitates for a moment, glancing at Mira. "We have to lock the room..." he said a little coldly.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Yeah. Fine," Mira said, instantly getting an edge to her voice as soon as she heard the coldness in Hugh's tone. "And you know, I can protect myself. I've only been living on my own taking care of a huge farm for three years." She got up and walked out of the room, not looking at either wolf or rabbit.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh seemed to shrink, flattening his ears a little more and looking down as Mira walked in front of him. "O-oh..." he weakly said, obviously sorry for urging her to exit. He was unable to articulate another word.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I haven't even heard of this St. Matt before. I wonder what it's like" Sub said.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Im sure its a beautiful place, most islands are." Raole said.
Rakgnarok

Fionn lowers his ears as he looks down, it'd seem as if he himself had been scolded, then he looks at Hugh with a very relatable look on his face, almost as if saying 'I understand how you feel'.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh gives Fionn a nod back, and wipes a tear off his cheek before leaving the room, turn around, and lock the door. silently.
Rakgnarok

"H-hey, how about we get you some breakfast?.." Fionn adds softly, trying to cheer up the rabbit.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh's ears perked up at the wolf's last word. He didn't want to seem too quick to change his mood at all, but was still happy to have something else to do than think about Mira, for once. He turned around and smiled shyly, nodding. "By the gods, I need something like that." he simply said, moving away from the door towards Fionn.
Rakgnarok

Fionn smiles seeing that he can help "Oh! Great! I actually talked to the chef before and i helped clean the kitchen a bit, if you wish we can go talk directly to the chef and we might be able to ask for something very special just for you!" The wolf adds, clearly taking the subject change and running with it in order to make Hugh happy.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh smiled a little wider, admiring Fionn's ability to stay positive like that. He followed a little slower, watching Mira walk away while the rabbit went towards the kitchen, averting his gaze from the tiger. He swiftly consulted his locket, nodding as he saw it would soon be nine in the morning. He quickly caught a glimpse of his past adventures, but quickly shook the sadness away, and stepped in the clean room, where Fionn was supposed to be.
Rakgnarok

As Fionn and Hugh enter the kitchen they are greeted by the chef
"Hey What ar-
Oh! Doggy boy! Why didn'cha say it was you?"
The chef yells, giving them a warm smile once he notices Fionn coming in.
"Hi again!
I um, i was wondering if i could as you for another special meal for my friend here, and um, if it would be ok if he ate here in the kitchen?" Fionn asks.
"Could you help me a bit again doing some of that cleaning you do so well?" The chef answers to Fionn.
"Of course!" Fionn says, heading towards the sink and starting to clean some dishes.
"Then there's your answer!
So, what'll it be rabbit boy?" The chef asks.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira went back to Xil's table and sat down. "Hey Xil?" she started.
Rakgnarok

Xil wouldnt answer to Mira, he'd be leaning back on his chair with his arms crossed, his head pointing slightly downwards and his eyes closed, it'd seem as if he were meditating, an ocasional snore giving out the fact that he is asleep.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Upon realizing that the tiger was sleeping, Mira backed off. "Oh..." She looked down at her empty tea cup from before with a sigh. After a moment of considering, she decided that she would wake him if she could. She lightly rested a hand on his shoulder, not wanting to be rough about it if she didn't have to.
Rakgnarok

Xil wakes up instantly jumping out of his chair and grabbing Mira's hand, pulling her and almost grabbing her arm into a lock clearly ready to defend himself, as soon as he notices its Mira he lets her go putting his hands behind his neck, "Oh! Shit! I'm sorry, Did I hurt you? I didn't mean to do that, 's just that I've been, err, ambushed a few times by surprise while i sleep so, gotta be ready to defend myself at all times, y'know?" He says, trying to excuse himself for reacting like so.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira let out a squeak of surprise as she was pulled. She stared wide-eyed for a moment or two while she tried to figure out what happened. "I-uh," she stammered, "I-I'm fine. You just... Surprised me." She rubbed her arm where he had grabbed, hoping it wouldn't bruise.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Yes! He's awake! Zoe thinks, turning her head to Sarah before the headlock thing happened.
"Here, Sarah, follow me for a second." Zoe says
"Ok!" Sarah says.
The two walk around the Inn until Zoe sees Falaos. She then walks toward the anthro fox.
"Hello, Mister Fox" Sarah says
"Hey, Falaos! Can you watch my sister for a minute. I need to do something..." Zoe says
Bed head zed

"Sure." Falaos replies, smiling.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Thanks!" Zoe says. She then walks toward Xil's table, taking out the piece of paper she had stolen from him. She stops in front of the table with the paper in hand, doing a slight cough to get Xil's attention off of Mira.
Bed head zed

Falaos stares at Sarah. "Hello!"
Rakgnarok

Xil would be clearly embarrased for his action, he'd be rubbing the back of his head nervously, "Im really really sorry..." He adds, "Are you sure you're fine? Do you wanna sit d-" He asks as he hears Zoe's cough, he turns around and frowns upon seeing her, "Ugh, What do you want now, can't you see im busy?" he says in a very condecending tone, he turns back to Mira, "As i was saying, you wanna sit down, maybe want some water or somethin'?" he asks.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yes, I can see that you're busy, but I just have some questions to ask you." Zoe says "But, seeing as you are helping Mira, I'll wait."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira sat down."I'm fine," she said, a slight streak of coldness creeping into her voice.
Rakgnarok

Xil steps back slightly, clearly giving Mira some space, "I'll just, uh, I'll see what whats-her-name wants, ill be right back." He adds, he turns around and walks a bit farther from the table, tilting his head quickly at Zoe, signaling her to follow him, he'd turn around and cross his arms and as soon as she caught up with him he says "What do you want?" in a very condecending tone.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe follows. "I want to know why you are hunting this 'masked scoundrel'" Zoe says, not showing Xil the paper, keeping it in her hand behind her back.
Rakgnarok

"Huh? How would you even know if i were doing such a thing and whats it to ya if i were?" The tiger answers.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, a little birdy told me." Zoe says "And it doesn't matter what it is to me, what matters is that you give me answers." she finishes
"Hi!" Sarah says back to Falaos
Rakgnarok

"Why should i?
I don't owe ya nothin'." He answers.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Fine, if you don't tell me, I'll just tell the masked scoundrel that you are hunting them." Zoe says, attempting to bluff her way into getting the answers.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The shadowy figure in the back of the inn paid very close attention now. Thinking fast, and deviously as a skilled mercenary should, they moved forwards and 'convinced' Mira to come with them. The two hid in the dark, and Mira got covered up with a spare robe and mask the assassin had on hand. They waited while Xil spilled what information he would before slipping out the back door.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole notices Falaos with Sarah. "I see you have a little friend there with you Falaos, hi there little girl, whats your name?"
Rakgnarok

"So youre saying you know who this mask scoundrel is?" He says with an ominous smirk on his face.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Of course. It's simple really. I'm surprised you haven't figured it out yet." Zoe says, taking out the paper and reading it over "Obviously, since the bounty is from Hideston, you knew the scoundrel was in Vile Root. I don't know how, but you obviously didn't wander. You knew. Add in the fact that you aren't just looking for a masked scoundrel, but a group at that, who has evidently been traveling awhile as they went from Hideston to here, and it's pretty darn obvious who the group is." Zoe says, putting the paper back behind her back.
"I'm Sarah! I'm Zoe's sister!" Sarah says
Sp3ctr3EX

"Its nice to meet you Sarah, Im Raole, you could say me and Falaos are friends, even though we just met a while back." Raole tells Sarah.
Donotdiddlekids

Jack and Firaas start talking in the language the duo knows, Huzor. They talk... slightly louder than intended, but not so the entire room can hear them, unless every single person in the room had good hearing.
Rakgnarok

"Hmpf, well i don't know how that shitty little head of yours works but i'd rather make sure I've got the right guy before doing anything, and as for my buisness with this scoundrel, this is a royal bounty, im not just gonna go and attack some commoners who resemble who im looking for, im gonna make sure i get the real deal, a criminal group that murdered people and burned a forest and some buildings, the ones who did that are nothing but petty criminals who deserve to be punished, and im nice enough to go and find 'em and bring 'em to the proper authorities, just be glad you ain't got a bounty on yer head, you nosy little theif, cause I'd sure be glad to take on that bounty.
Fair warning though, get in my way and i won't hold myself responsible for whatever happens to you, got it?" He scoffs at her.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Huh, so they were the ones who burned Hideston." Zoe says to herself
"Thanks, that's all that I needed. Oh, and you 'dropped' this. Next time you should keep better check on your stuff." Zoe says, tossing the paper in the air and walking away toward her sister.
"Nice to meet you, Raole!" Sarah says
Bed head zed

Falaos notices Zoe and waves.
Rakgnarok

Xil growls at Zoe as she walks away, he catches the paper and shreds it, throwing it away in a trash can.
He heads back to the table, upon noticing Mira is missing he looks around the room trying to see if he spots her, "Did she poof up again?" he thinks, he sits back on the chair he was before, sitting on it with a rather annoyed look on his face, he grabs a fork and bends it out of anger as he looks at the table, waiting for Mira to return.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe waves back at Falaos and walks up to him.
"Thanks for watching Sarah for me. I just had to do a few things." Zoe says
"So, where are you from?" Dark asks, trying to make small talk while they waited for their food.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam continued waiting.
YandereTsun

"Hm? What do you mean?" Momo tilted her head a little. "I came from Macaria," she replied.
The waiter came in, carrying the food. He walked by Dark and Momo, and served the meal. "Enjoy," he said politely, bowed, then walked on.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark began eating the food he had ordered.
"I mean like where you grew up." Dark says, pausing his eating to say that before continuing.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh's ring shortly blinked as Mira got into Xil's grip but the rabbit's attention was elsewhere, busy acknowledging every detail of the kitchen. For once, Hugh had no idea what to eat. "Oh, erm... I..." he stuttered at first, before he ordered a simple pastry.
He was definitely not aware that Mira was gone, except the still bad feeling he had had since Xil was here.
YandereTsun

"Well, I completely grew in Macaria, although I never really had the slightest chance to entirely explore the whole place," she said, then ate her food. Once, she has swallowed, she continued.
"...my father never really allowed me to leave the mansion, so did my mother. Instead, I stick with my brother and his friends..." she said, as she ate a piece of her food again.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"That must have sucked. At least now you are free to explore." Dark says, taking a sip of coffee.
YandereTsun

"I guess.. but atleast, now I know why they kept me in," Momo said, then ate.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"What do you mean?" Dark asks
YandereTsun

"I didn't really know why I was kept in... but when we got to Macaria, I've heard that those bandits think that my parents owe them a lot, and they're in debt or something..." she said.
"Since my father is one of those who lead Macaria, the whole town got involved with my family and the bandits' dispute. And then I found out that my family became the target of the assassins, which were on the side of the bandits these past years. No wonder we weren't allowed to get out that easily..."
"...but I suppose that dispute's over now," Momo finished, then continued to eat her food.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, at least it's over now. I can't imagine what it'd feel like to be targeted like that." Dark says, finishing his coffee.
Rakgnarok

"Here ya go rabbit boy!" The chef says handing a plate with pastry to Hugh.
Fionn continues cleaning dishes, it'd be clear he is in his element, swiftly leaving the dishes spotless, he'd be quiet, giving Hugh a bit of space for him to decide what to speak about.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh chuckled, his cheeks growing red as the warmth of the kitchen wrapped around him. He smiled in Fionn's back, watching his expert paws clean and put the dishes aside. He quickly finished one pastry, and got a spot on his left, bumping his hips against the wolf. "Hey, lemme some space, the pro drying rabbit is here to help !" he joked, cleaning his hands from the leftover pieces of food on his bare paws. Hugh's gloves would have been put aside, and a towel would have taken the place.
Rakgnarok

Fionn would seem a bit surprised, he scoots over none the less, "Oh, um, im used to doing this alone but, sure, some help would be nice!" The wolf says smiling.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh chuckled. "You look more professional than I do, anyway!" Hugh said cheerfully, giving Fionn a friendly wink before drying three plates in one paw.
Rakgnarok

Fionn would continue washing dishes and handing them to Hugh until they run out of dishes, "Oh, it seems like thats all for now." He says with a proud smile, he turns around and asks the chef, "Is there anything else you need help with?" he asks.
"Nah, thats quite enough, you boys get outta here and have a nice day allright? Oh, and don't worry 'bout paying that meal rabbit boy, the help is enough payment." The chef says with a warm smile.
Fionn turns to Hugh, "I guess thats that then!" He adds, waiting for Hugh to lead the way out.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh gave a nod and a wink to him. "Aye, Chef !" he said cheerfully, throwing the towel back where it was supposed to go, and went to pick up his gloves. "Yesh ! Where to, now? I am furiously in need for some reading, how about you?" he asked Fionn while putting his gloves back on.
Rakgnarok

"S-sure! Thats sounds, er, Nice!" He says sort of nervously, but clearly wanting to go along with it to please Hugh.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh turned to look at Fionn. "What, don't you like libraries at all??" He made wide eyes and smiled wider. "Aw, you must think mostly rodents love books, hehe, but it's not the truth !" he joked.
Rakgnarok

"N-no! Thats not true! I love libraries, they're great!" He says a bit more nervously, lying about liking libraries in a desperate attempt to seem smart, as smart people read books.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh chuckled. "My mother hated reading, unlike my dad..." he said with a suddenly very soft. He then shrugged as to shake off the past again, and looked at Fionn. "Libraries can't be at everyone's liking, it's okay if you don't want to come with me..." He smiled politely, meaning every word he said, slowly stepping closer to the exit of the kitchen with the wolf.
Rakgnarok

Fionn seems to suddenly calm down, "I'm sorry, I-Its not that I don't like libraries or that I don't wanna go with you... I just..." He pauses, lowering his ears and looking down clearly embarrased "I.. I can't...
I can't read...." he mutters very quietly.
Paradox.XXIV

"O-oh !!" Hugh simply squeaked, immediately going all close to the wolf and whisper, utterly surprised. "C-can't you, really??" he asked. "I-I mean, it's not a big deal but... your scroll...?"
Rakgnarok

"W-wisp helped me..." The wolf says clearly embarrased to no end.
Bed head zed

"No problem!" Falaos replies.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Bye Mister Fox!" Sarah says. The two sisters leave the lobby and return to their room. Sarah walks into the bathroom to take a bath and Zoe begins to pack the little stuff they had taken out of their single bag of spare clothing.
Paradox.XXIV

"Aw, he's just the sweetest too !" Hugh said, looking around with a smile. "You could have asked any of us, you know, it's really alright. Several of my uncles just couldn't get past books, yet the were absolutely great teachers !" the rabbit said cheerfully, trying to make Fionn understand that it wasn't a big deal.
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks at Hugh, his ears still droopy as he is still clearly somewhat sad and embarrased, "Y-you don't think I'm... Stupid..?" the wolf asks, he'd seem more ready for a negative mean spirited response than a positive friendly one.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh let out a kinda loud chuckle. "Are you serious?" He hugged him tight. "Never would I think that of you, Fionn."
YandereTsun

"I wasn't even aware that we were targeted till then," she said, as she starts finishing up her food. "How about you? Where are you from?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, I grew up in Harknest, surrounded by Swordsmen." Dark says, finishing off his pancakes.
YandereTsun

"How does that feel? Being surrounded by Swordsmen..." Momo asked, as she ate a piece of bacon.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Safe, I guess? I never really had to worry about being attacked or anything. Always watched wherever I went" Dark says "But, because of them constantly watching me, I wasn't able to make many friends, as kids would become uneasy from the Swordsmen watching me and, in turn, them. The only friend I was able to make was from another family important to the Swordsmen, as they were watched closely as well."
YandereTsun

"I see... So you and your friend are both important to the Swordsmen?" Momo asked as she tilted her head a little, as she finished her food.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, our last name at least. The Harss's have lead the Swordsmen for centuries since it's inception. All Harss's are expected to join the Swordsmen, so they had to keep watch of me so that I wouldn't die before I was able to join. Same goes for my friend, Jura Anderson. She was expected to join as well, as the Anderson's have been friends with the Harss family for a long time, and have always been high ranking in the Swordsmen. So, like me, she was watched over." Dark says. He finishes his food.
YandereTsun

"So the two of you are both required to join the Swordsmen when the time comes..." Momo said, in thought.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Not required, expected. Most Swordsmen join when they turn sixteen. I never wanted to join, and when I turned sixteen I left Harknest to explore Entherstia. Jura, however, joined much earlier than most. I think she was like, twelve or something." Dark says.
YandereTsun

"I see," Momo said.
The waiter comes back, and gave Momo and Dark the receipt with the needed payment. Momo looks at this, as she looked at her money. She took the needed amount of money.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Wait, allow me." Dark says, taking out his coin purse and grabbing the amount of money needed to pay for the food.
YandereTsun

"Are you sure?" Momo asked. "I can pay it," she said, with a smile.
The waiter looked at them, standing in a polite manner.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Positive." Dark says, handing the money to the waiter. He threw in a little extra for a tip "You need to save some money for your swords." he adds, smiling back.
YandereTsun

Momo stared for awhile, then smiled softly. "Thank you," she said.
The waiter accepted the money. He bowed a little, with a smile. "Thank you very much. We hope to see you again," he said politely.
"Shall we go back to the blacksmith now?" Momo asked.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'd say it's about that time." Dark says. He grabs his crutches and uses them to get out of the chair.
YandereTsun

Momo stood up as she walked to door, and opened it for Dark. "Here, you go first," she said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Thanks." Dark says. He walks out the door and turns to wait for Momo upon exiting.
YandereTsun

Momo followed, running a little.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Since they hadn't walked very far from the blacksmith, Dark could already see it.
"We're close." he says, walking as fast as he could with his crutches to keep up with Momo's slight running.
Rakgnarok

Fionn would be surprised as Hugh hugs him, his ears perking up instantly, he embraces Hugh back, "Thank you." he says softly as he gets teary eyed.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh keeps hugging for a little more, and pats the wolf's back affectionately. "You're welcome. And also, there are other tricks I still haven't shown you, but it'd better for us to not experience. We're all scared of certain things. But we learn from past mistakes, and move on. I can always teach you what I know about words, though never as well as an intellectual, haha!" he chuckled fondly.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Sarah finishes her bath and puts on the clothing Zoe had laid out on the made bed. The two leave the room and lock the door. Zoe was in her Swordsmen wear, with her trench coat's sleeves rolled up, showing her six watches, three on each wrist. She also had her trenchcoat unbuttoned. Sarah was wearing a purple sweater and a skirt, with long socks and boots.
The two walked down to the lobby, talking about leaving for Harknest, and coming to the decision of accompanying Dark and company to Harknest. When they entered the lobby, Zoe went to return the keys and to pay for the room.
Rakgnarok

Fionn would seem very happy, his tail wagging softly, he looks at Hugh with a soft warm smile for a moment before blushing upon realizing how close their faces are, he gently breaks the hug and steps back a little, "Um, yeah, that would be nice, if you could teach me some words." he says still blushing but his tail still wagging, making it clear he is rather happy by the offering.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was pretty alright with the closeness, and he nodded cheerfully, applauding with his gloved paws while his ears perked up with interest. "Great~!" He cheered, "I might be an horrible teacher though, much better at helping at the house... like you, I guess... you seem to be pretty good at helping here." He glanced around, meaning how Fionn had cleaned the kitchen from a personal impulse.
Rakgnarok

"Oh! Well, i just um, helped Uncle Ru clean the house a lot.." The wolf adds, slightly looking away.
Xil gets up looking somewhat impacient and heads over to Max's table, he stands near the group with his arms crossed, "Hey, you guys are Mira's group right?" He asks, "Did ya see where she went?" He adds quickly, clearly not very interesting in chatting with them too much.
Bed head zed

Falaos turns to Xil. "Yeah, we're with her group, but I don't know where she went..."
Rakgnarok

The tiger sighs, "Yeah, allright, thanks." He says to the fox before returning to his table, sitting down and impaciently swinging his tail around.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Definetly wouldn't want to mess with someone like him." Raole whispers lowly to Falaos in a way only he can hear.
Bed head zed

Falaos nods in agreement. "But, he doesn't seem like a threat..." He whispers back.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"So just to clarify, we're heading towards Tailos next right??" Sub asked the group, specifically Max and Falaos.
Bed head zed

"I'm Pretty sure we are." Falaos answers.
Donotdiddlekids

"I think so... I don't know, though.", Max answered.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh smiled again and nodded in agreement. "Ah, that seemed like a fun time for you !" he cheered again, and looked at the kitchen's exit door. "Shall we talk while walking back to the library?" he asked with a smile.
Rakgnarok

"Right, fun." He says unconvincingly, upon noticing Hugh to be staring at the door he hurries in front of Hugh and opens the door, holding it open for the rabbit, "Sure! What do you want to talk about?" The wolf asks.
Paradox.XXIV

"My, what a gentlewolf!" Hugh said happily, going through the door, adding : "You, of course ! I'd like to know where you lived, what you've done... Your... erm... Darker past..." the last part was said lower, as the two anthros got back to the tavern part of the inn.
Rakgnarok

"M-my past?" The wolf says surprised as he catches up after holding the door, "W-well as i said before, when i lived with my parents we just stole stuff, i didn't really had any friends since i was always working in some way, distracting people while my parents pickpocketed them, pickpocketing people and i even learned to pick locks, though we only robbed houses if we were sure no one was at home, we lived in Hideston, that was up until i turned 10, we had to leave Hideston when i reached that age because of some er, trouble, we were criminals, the trip my parents had to take was too much for me still so i had to stay with um, uncle ru in Fael, it was fine for me to stay behind cause it was my parents who they were looking for...
Anyway, uncle ru taught me that stealing was wrong and um, i lived there until a few days when i set out to look for my parents!" The wolf explains clearly more comfortably telling this to Hugh than the previous time, yet he still somewhat rushes kinda nervously when he speaks about living with Ruarc
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh reached the front door and opened it for Fionn. "Oh, that looks like quite the trip you've made through the country!" he concluded, interested. "And too bad I never got to Hideston earlier, we'd have met sooner !" he chuckled.
Rakgnarok

The wolf nods, "Thank you" he says to the rabbit, As he exits he waits for Hugh to catch up and continues to say, "Well that was about eleven years ago and i dont think you would have liked me back then..".
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh quickly followed, breathing the fresh air once again. He let the door slowly swing close, while his attention was drawn by the anthro wolf, and not by Scarlet, who had been sleeping outside all night. "Oh, well, hehe... I admit, maybe..." he chuckled, walking alongside his friend. "Even if I make friends rather easily... No one can be completely evil." he added.
Rakgnarok

"No one?" he asks, as if wanting Hugh to reaffirm it.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh frowned, looking down at the paved streets. "Wellll... Maybe there is at least one..." he replied gravely.
Rakgnarok

Fionn lowers his ears, "So there are completely evil people out there then?.." He says looking downwards.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nodded, looking at the ground as well. "And you know what's the deal? That only person is the one we must fight against..." he whispered.
Rakgnarok

His ears perk up in curiosity as he tilts his head sligthly, "Only? Fight? Wait, who are you talking about?..." The wolf asks confused.
Paradox.XXIV

"We don't know their name... But they're the evilness... " Hugh said, and stopped walking.
"Darkness." he whispered to Fionn. "The Elemental."
Rakgnarok

Fionn shudders as Hugh whispers to him, "T-that doesn't sound good.." He adds as his fur gets fuzzy.
Paradox.XXIV

"It sure isn't... The light Elemental told Mira and I, back in Hideston, that she was the reason why the Elementals were all drawn to one place, with the purpose to unite their will and power, and fight her evilness back..." Hugh explained the best he cold, sounded graver and graver as he did so.
He marked a pause, then continued. "I've seen her. Once. And we never got to see her again after that..." He turned to Fionn. "It may have been a good thing that you left Hideston."
Rakgnarok

Fionn would seem rather nervous, "S-so this whole group thing is about fighting some evil lady?... D-do we have to do that?.. Do I have to do that? " Fionn asks with a sad tone in his voice.

Paradox.XXIV

Hugh sighed. "We don't really know, at this point. But if we have to, I'll be the first to want to protect this world. I'll do everything I can, Fionn." he looked right into his eyes, a fierce smile growing on his face.
"And everyone's help is precious. We've lost so many already..." the rabbit looked away.
Rakgnarok

"Oh..
I-I guess my parents will have to wait a bit longer huh?.." he adds, wrapping his arms around himself.
Are You Freddy For Ready

After Zoe returns the keys and pays for the rooms, she leaves the Inn and leans against the outside of it, checking her pocket watch.
Wonder when they'll be back... Zoe thought, referring to Dark and Momo as they. She then looked up from her watch to see a rabbit anthro and wolf anthro walking away from the Inn.
Time? But what if h- eh, can't hurt to ask! Zoe says. She grabs Sarah's hand and starts to run after them to try and catch up, dragging Sarah along.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam continued his vigil, waiting to move on.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh kept staring at Fionn, talking softly at first: "We aren't in immediate danger, I think, so taking a few days to meet your parents wouldn't get on the way of our objective... But I'd like to keep it in mind. Every Elemental is crucial to the plan." he finished, frowning seriously.
Rakgnarok

"I-I see.." He says giving it some thought, "But i don't really know exactly where my parents are, and i don't know how long it'd take to find them.." His ears suddenly perk up as he looks up, clearly having an idea, "Do you think that maybe.. you could find them with your watch?.." He asks, looking straight into Hugh's eyes.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe begins waving her hand in the air and calling to the pair
"Hey! Wait up!" she says
"Why are we running?!" Sarah says as she is dragged along
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh's ears perked up as well. "Oh ! I was about to suggest sending them a letter, but this may work ! We should get settled down, the library will have to wait, I guess !" he said, pulling Fionn across the streets and walking again.
Rakgnarok

Fionn's ears twich just as Hugh pulls him, he attempts to slow Hugh and himself down as he looks back towards the inn noticing Zoe, "Oh, i think someone is looking for you, is that a friend of yours?" He asks at Hugh.
Xil continues waving his tail around impaciently, he looks around the table, then at Mira's seat, as he is about to continue looking around his gaze sharply returns towards seat as he tilts his head sligthly, he gets up and walks towards the seat, picking up what appears to be a note resting on Mira's seat, he'd look at it and begin to read it.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

She's in safe keeping, mon chéri.
Love, a rival
Rakgnarok

As Xil reads the note he begins to noticibly look around the whole place, as if he had lost something, letting out a soft growl as he does and pocketing the note.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole hears a low growl coming from the tiger. "Oh damn hes mad at something." He thought to himself.
Rakgnarok

Xil throws some coins at the table to pay for his meal and quickly makes his way to the exit of the inn almost busting the door down as he exits, he inmediately stands in the middle of the street and looks around trying to see if he can spot Mira amongst the crowd.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

People skirted around Xil, but one woman came up to him. "Are you looking for someone, hon?" she asked.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe hears Xil's loud exit of the Inn and stops to see what had happened.
"Jeez, he's mad..." Zoe says to herself
"Why is tiger man angry?" Sarah asks
"Probably mad about what I- nevermind." Zoe says. She seems to forget about Hugh and Fionn for a second.
Rakgnarok

He would look somewhat annoyed but as the woman talks to him a gentle look appears on his face for no more than a second before he returns to his usual smug expression, "Huh, yeah, actually, im looking for this gray tabby cat anthro girl, about yay high." He says, making an approximate of mira's size with his right hand.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"There are three who live here and at least two visiting, hon, you'll have to be more specific. Was she with anyone?" the woman asked.
Rakgnarok

"Uh, well, she came to town visiting and she came with this very large group, but right now she seems to be on her own along with some black-robed nutjob wearing a mask." The tiger adds rubbing his chin.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"They went that way, m'deary," she replied with a smile, pointing down the street. "About five minutes ago from the same inn you were just in."
Rakgnarok

"Thanks a bunch!" He says winking at her before sprinting in the direction given to him by the lady, "shit, if it weren't for that stupid human girl that weirdo wouldnt have gotten to Mira...
And my whole bounty 'd still be intact." He thinks as he looks around sharply trying to spot mira or the black-robed person while he runs.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

After a while of running, Xil might see the two dark-robed figures walking towards the outside of town.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe glares at the tiger anthro. When he starts to run, she lets go of Sarah's hand.
"Sarah, go over to the wolf and rabbit. I'm 75% sure they're with Connor's group." Zoe says
"Ok!" Sarah says, not questioning anything. She begins running toward Fionn and Hugh
Zoe follows Xil, trying to blend in with the crowds as she does so as to not get spotted by the tiger.
Where is he going in such a hurry... she thought to herself
Rakgnarok

"Could that be them?" He thinks heading in their direction trying to catch up to the two but at the same time avoiding getting noticed as best as a bright orange tiger can.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

One of the two was looking around rather often, obviously on the lookout for something. The other walked oddly, almost like a puppet. They were almost out of town and into the woods.
Are You Freddy For Ready

As Zoe is following Xil, she puts on her black Swordsmen Mask and ties her hair back in an attempt to become less recognizable if one were to look back quickly.
Rakgnarok

The tiger growls as he presses on forward at full speed not minding if he is seen anymore, "I can't afford to loose them."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

In one look back, Xil was seen. Both robed figures immediately started running. They were fast, but not any faster than Xil. The one that had been looking around now pulled out a knife.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe activates time distortion, slowing time enough for herself so that she could keep up with Xil. She now spotted who he was chasing, two robed figures.
Who are they? she thought
Rakgnarok

Xil takes out a small pair of Bolas out from one of his pockets, he starts swinging it around and throws it at the robed figure weilding a knife, if it were to ensnare them it wouldnt really incapacitate them due to the size of it but it would definetly slow them down at least.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The bolas hit the back of their cape, so it didn't stop them, but it did cause them to stumble, allowing Xil to catch up some. They disconnected their now tangled and weighted cape and kept running, revealing by their leg structure that they were an anthro of some description.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe saw the bolas thrown at the two cloaked figures.
Could, that be the masked scoundrel? So then, where's company? Zoe thought to herself as she continued to follow.
Rakgnarok

"What, too afraid to face me head on you little shit?!" The tiger yells at the anthro as he continues sprinting trying to gain on them.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

now in the woods, the still-caped person tripped and fell to the ground. The anthro looked back at them for only a moment, and kept running, picking up the pace.
Rakgnarok

Xil catches up to the one that tripped, he stops and looks around carefully before getting too close and he cautiously closes in, "Mira?" he says as he attempts to remove the cape but ready to hit back if he is to be attacked.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira was indeed under the cape, and made no moves to attack Xil. In fact, she made no movements at all, as she was unconscious.
The other anthro continues to run out of sight.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe catches up to the now stopped anthro tiger. She looks off to where the other figure ran, but couldn't spot them. She looks back down to the tiger.
"What happened?" she asked the tiger, disguising her voice a bit, though her accent was still somewhat apparent.
Rakgnarok

As soon as he hears Zoe's footsteps behind him he pulls out a small knife from his belt with his left hand and places his right arm over Mira crouching, turning back at the masked woman menacingly, when she speaks his ears twitch slightly and he puts the knife away and turns back to pick up Mira, "Oh by the gods, are you for real? Figures..." He says in an annoyed tone at the masked woman, "even if you fake it your voice is still annoying" The tiger scoffs as he picks Mira up gently, "Some weirdo took her while you distacted me, judging by your mask and their's im not gonna jump to conclusions and say youre in cahoots with that nutjob but try anything and i wont hestitate to kill you, got it?" He says at her with Mira on his arms.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I wouldn't try and kill me. That wouldn't bode well for your future." Zoe says. She looks off in the direction Oda ran in. "I wonder if I'd be able to catch up to them..." she then adds
Rakgnarok

"Well, if you want to go get them go ahead, knock yourself out but im going back to town, cant do much fighting with sleeping beauty here on my arms, y'know?" He pauses for a moment, "You could come with me and watch my back if you want, not that i need your help, just thought you'd feel better about yourself if you did." he adds, looking back towards the town.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Sure you don't need my help" Zoe says sarcastically. She looks back in the direction Oda went off in. "Fine, I'll watch your back." she says, realizing it's to late to continue chasing.
Rakgnarok

"Lets go before we grow roots." He says as he starts walking back to Vile Root, only looking back to make sure the robed person doesnt pop out of nowhere, "Oh, and you should take off that silly little thing before someone thinks we are at a festival." He adds.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"A festival that had Swordsmen guarding it, maybe. Quite common in Yarrin, I will say." Zoe says. She takes off the mask despite her stating this, putting it back in her opened trench coat.
Rakgnarok

"oh please, masks are for cowards who don't want to take responsibilities for their actions, like a certain criminal im looking for, Huh?
Actually if you think about it, only criminals wear masks, That scoundrel guy, the nutjob that took mira, you, etc." He adds as he continues walking.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Then I suppose every Swordsmen is a criminal then? You know, the people who protect towns from criminals?" Zoe says.
Rakgnarok

"Right, the job you do oh so well that there most definetly isn't any need for bounty hunters to go catch all the criminals you failed to capture." He adds sarcastically.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah, cause we protect every town in Entherstia. Therefore we can stop every criminal ever" she says sarcastically
Rakgnarok

"Said the one who just helped a creep kidnap a girl." He says looking at her with an eyebrow raised.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah, cause I totally helped them, what with me asking you a question. It's all my fault that this happened." Zoe says in a sarcastic tone.
Rakgnarok

"If you hadn't distracted me with you silly meddlesome questions i wouldnt have given that nutjob a chance to kidnap her." He adds.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"If you would have just ignored me then we wouldn't be in this mess, now would we?" Zoe says. "Besides, how would I have known that she would've gotten kidnapped? I ain't a Time Mage."
"Well, at least not that kind of time mage..." she said to herself
Rakgnarok

"Oh, so now i shouldn't have listened to you? My mistake, won't happen againt." He says with the smuggiest expression you can imagine.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Good. Looks like you've learned something from our conversation." Zoe says
Rakgnarok

"Glad we can agree that its not a good idea to listen to you." The smugginess intensifies.
They'd reach back into town, Xil looks around seemingly slightly confused as there are two paths sretching over, "Now, which way was it agian?.." He says quietly.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, considering our agreement, you'll have to decide this one yourself, buddy" Zoe says.
Rakgnarok

"Uhh, this street looks familiar, lets go this way." He says, heading to the left sided street.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh stopped after only two steps, his attention shifting to Zoe and Sarah, were Zoe started to run in the opposite direction of the wolf and rabbit were standing in. "Oh? I hadn't... Who are they?" he questioned himself quietly.
He greeted the other human with a warm, yet somewhat confused smile.
Rakgnarok

"Um, hi, little girl, um, do you need help?" The wolf adds in a friendly yet confused tone.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Nope! I think my sister wanted to talk to you two, but then she had to go do something, and sent me over to you guys!" Sarah says cheerfully
"Whatever you say" Zoe says, following Xil
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh seemed surprised, but expressed it with a chuckle. "Oh ! How would she even know us? Is she curious like that?" he asked softly, looking at Fionn.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Sarah shrugs "I dunno. She was really excited when she saw you two, she didn't even tell me why." she then says
Paradox.XXIV

"Ah, well, I guess we'll have to wait for her... But I'm pleased to meet you, human !" Hugh said cheerfully, holding his paw in front of him to greet Sarah. "I've only seen you in the inn, but never knew we'd properly meet. My name's Hugh Brown."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'm Sarah Acker!" Sarah says cheerfully, shaking Hugh's gloved paw. She then removed her hand from the shake and extended it to Fionn. "What's your name, Mister Wolf?"
Rakgnarok

"Oh, Um, my name is Aodhfionn Firth Wolffe, you can call me Fionn if you wish though." The wold adds with a friendly smile.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hello, Mister Fionn!" Sarah says cheerfully
Rakgnarok

"So, um, will your sister be coming back? Do you want us to help you look for her?" he asks crouching a bit to speak to her more face to face as a sign of respect, rather than looking down to her.
Xil keeps walking while carrying Mira, he'd look at her every so often to make sure she seems comfortable, hed also look around the city, trying to decipher if he is going the right way, he'd seem kind of lost though.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'm sure she'll be back! She always comes back whenever she goes off to do something." Sarah says, implying that Zoe has done this kinda thing often.
"So, I never got your name." Zoe says, continuing to follow.
Rakgnarok

"Oh, then i suppose we better stay put until she returns right? Although, we should stand somewhere where we wont be in anyone's way." Fionn says, looking at Hugh as he does as if wanting him to confirm if that is a good idea.
Oh, yeah i guess you didn't, wonder why, why dont you try stealing something from my pockets again to see if you get something with my name huh?" He says mockingly giving her a mischievous smile, after a short pause he continues, "The name is Xil Tigris."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I wonder where the last name came from." Zoe says sarcastically. "I'm Zoe Acker. And I didn't steal, I borrowed." she adds.
Rakgnarok

"Keep telling that to yourself, maybe if you say it enough times it will come true." He adds, he suddenly stops walking and looking around the street.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Isn't that the way the world works th-" Zoe says. She wasn't paying much attention to Xil's walking, looking around the streets, effectively watching their backs. Because of this, Xil's sudden stop had made her run into him, though she didn't fall, and instead back peddled a bit after running into him.
"Er, what are you viewing?" Zoe asks, confused as to Xil's sudden stop and looking around.
Sp3ctr3EX

Meanwhile back at the inn, Raole looks at May and asks. "So, May, what brings a pretty girl like yourself here to Vile Root?"
PBEgaming

"Just looking for a little ass fucking. What'd you think?" May says, more serious than Harry Potter's godfather. "Ha, but in all seriousness, that's only one reason why I'm here. I roam the country, never staying in one place for too long."
Donotdiddlekids

Max slowly looks up at May, with an expression of "wait what" on his face, while Alexis is wheezing from laughter.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole puts up a smile at May's first answer and then replies. "Interesting, I am actually very eager to go to the island you came from from what I heard from you May, makes me think I should have visited it sooner."
Rakgnarok

"Uhh, i don't remember this street..." the tiger adds with a rather confused look on his face.
PBEgaming

"Oh, yeah, it's a pretty great place to live. Now might not be the best time to visit, though, there's been some... problems, ever since I left." May replies to Raole. "But, yeah, if possible, I wouldn't mind going back to Matthew, either."
Sp3ctr3EX

"Oh..." Raole says somewhat confused. "What kind of problems? If you dont mind me asking."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah... neither do I." Zoe says. She reaches into her trench coat to try and find the map she had gotten from the Monks, but realizes she left it in her bag. The bag she had left outside the Inn...
"Shit, we have to get back now!" Zoe says, a panicked expression on her face.
Rakgnarok

"Huh? Geez why the sudden rush?" The tiger asks.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"My bag! I left my bag outside the Inn!" Zoe says "Who knows what's happened to it by now!" she adds, continuing to panic.
PBEgaming

"Well, I left right on the brink of a civil war in the country." May replied. "There's this radical group of racists called the Comoro who are going around, severely punishing anyone who isn't a native Matthian. I only nearly escaped the war. They're now in control of large parts of the island."
"It's relatively stable now, but tensions have been arising between the government and these Co-morons." May finishes her statement. She speaks about it very casually.
Rakgnarok

"Oh, well thats what you get for being such a stalker, not that i blame ya, i am pretty awesome but anyway uhh, i think its that way." He says, pointing at a sidestreet with his gaze.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Thats unfortunate indeed, no wonder you felt like leaving the island, I would have done the same if I were you." Raole replies to May.
Donotdiddlekids

"Huh. Sounds bad. Hopefully, if you return, the Comoro aren't in control.", Max says.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"It will be over eventually, that's how civil wars work, although I wouldn't say the results will be guaranteed to be good." He commented.
PBEgaming

"Yeah, well, I'm pretty happy here at least, though I can be happy pretty much anywhere. I have a cabin in the woods just a couple kilometers south, as a matter of fact." May says. "It's where I've lived for the past couple years. Built it myself."
Sp3ctr3EX

"I agree with Sylvan, wars usually bring either good or bad results." Raole speaks in a more serious tone.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"It better be. I can't afford to lose the stuff that's in that bag." Zoe says.
Rakgnarok

"Well i honestly don't remember this street and youre always wrong so we might as well just ask someone for directions." The tiger shrugs.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alright, let's start asking." Zoe says, looking around for people who look like they know where stuff is. "If only Mira hadn't been knocked out..." she adds
Rakgnarok

"Right, you do that, I'll make sure she's fine." He says standing aside,making sure no one runs into them.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe started asking random pedestrians for directions. She wasn't foreign to the concept of asking for directions, getting lost in towns many a time.
Rakgnarok

Xil stands around waiting for her to return with directions, if any passer by were to stare at Mira or get too close he'd growl at them.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe returns after having asked two people, having a piece of scratch paper in hand with directions written on it
"Alright, got directions." Zoe says. "You okay with following me? You know, because of how I am always wrong?"
Rakgnarok

"Yeah well, someone else told you where to go so technically i wouldn't be followin' your directions, it' be the strangers directions which are much more reliable, anyway weren't we in a hurry?" The tiger says ready to follow her.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Right, yeah. Follow me." Zoe says, walking off in the direction the directions told her to go.
Rakgnarok

He follows closely behind being careful with Mira, making sure not to hurt her as he walks.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh silently nodded at Fionn and Sarah. "Let's wait for her then" he said with a smile. It was almost ten in the morning already, from what Hugh thought.
Rakgnarok

Fionn stands up straight and diligently scans the area to look for a good nearby spot to wait at, upon finding one he points, "Oh, we can wait over there!" he says.
YandereTsun

Momo stopped running as she reached the blacksmith's shop. She opened the door, then looked at Dark. "Sorry for making you run like that..." she said, with an uneasy laughter. 'You go in first."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"It's fine. I can handle it." Dark says. "And thanks." he adds, walking into the blacksmith
"Okay!" Sarah says, skipping over to the area
Zoe continues walking, taking turns every once in awhile.
Rakgnarok

Fionn walks along keeping up with Sarah, clearly keeping an eye on her.
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah. Conflict only brings a solution through killing people. Sometimes, it brings a solution through killing so many people that the end result isn't even worth it.", Max said.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was lightly distracted, staring at the bright sky, a light blue-ish color that was perfectly summarizing the coldness of Winter.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Sarah stops, now standing in the area Fionn had pointed to.
"Here?" she asks, looking around the small clear space.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nodded back at her and joined. "I think so, we may sit, I guess..." He added, smiling as the rabbit sat on a wall made of rocks, rubbing his gloved paws together then blowing between them.
Rakgnarok

Fionn sits on the wall next to Hugh, leaving some space in between them for Sarah if she wishes to sit, "Its starting to get cold isn't it?" he asks as he looks at the sky.
Xil follows Zoe closely, "We close? I'm thinkin' it'd be wise to have some doctor or somethin' check on her once we get back to the inn." He says to Zoe.
Paradox.XXIV

"Sh-Sure is~!" The rabbit said, puffing up and smiling as his snow white fur stood on its end.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"We're close. And don't worry, I'll take a look at her when we get back, no doctor needed." Zoe says.
Sarah sits in between the two.
"Yep! Glad my sister packed my jacket." Sarah says, putting her hands in her jacket pockets.
Rakgnarok

"Ah, well the cold has never bothered me too much, my fur pretty much keeps me cozy all year round." Fionn says smiling at both.
"Pshh, of course, youre an expert at everything arent you?" he mutters as he keeps walking.
Paradox.XXIV

"I should get a little warmer coat myself, I may look like I'm prepared, but I'm still a little cold..." Hugh chuckled, mentioning his white fur, pointing at his rozy cheeks.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I wish I had fur. Then I wouldn't have to wear big jackets during the winter." Sarah says
"Excuse me?" Zoe says, not hearing what Xil had mumbled.
Rakgnarok

"But big jackets look pretty cool!
And i can't really wear those because i get too hot with them after a while." The wolf adds.
"Nothing, lets just hurry up, how close are we?" He says quickly.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nodded slowly. "I agree, I prefer having a large blanket over a coat, though. But it's not really handy when you have to go outside," he chuckled. "Winter's odd this year... So far from my family again..." He added under his breath, blowing air onto his gloves.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Next turn we should be on the street that the Inn is on." Zoe says, looking up from the directions and looking around. She gets a confused look on her face. "This.... isn't, where the directions said we would be...." Zoe says
"Yeah, but coats are heavy, and they slow you down. Which isn't fun." Sarah says.
Rakgnarok

"Well, i guess thats true, but coats don't molt, its really hard to keep stuff clean when youre constantly shedding fur all over the place." he says, running his hand through his arm to show her how some loose fur gathers up as he does.
"Are you freaking kidding me? You can't even get directions right? Jeez...
Stay here, I'll ask this time." He says as he walks towards a nearby bystander, after calling the bystander's attention, the bystander does a few hand motions, Xil nods and returns with Zoe.
"Allright, I know where to go, come on." He says as he starts walking.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh chuckled lightly again and looked at his exposed wrist. "Hehe, we rabbits don't have that problem, we rarely lose fur, or at least not on my side of the family !" he said, smiling as he shivered a bit again.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I guess I'd rather have bunny fur then! Then I wouldn't have to lose it" Sarah says
"I'm sorry! I'm just not very good with directions, ok?" Zoe says, now following Xil.
Rakgnarok

"I-I don't loose my fur, i just exchange it." The wolf says somewhat embarrased.
"Good thing I offered to let you come along then, otherwise you'd be lost and you'd never recover your purse or, what I assume to be your little sister, right?" He says looking at her with a smug smile as if saying 'yeah, I can find out stuff about people too'.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'm sure that if I didn't find my way back to her she'd find me." Zoe says "How do you think I even made it to Vile Root?" she adds, slightly sarcastic.
Rakgnarok

"So, she's the brain and you're the brawn?" He asks mockingly.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"More like, I'm the medic and she's the junior navigator." Zoe says. "Usually me and her travel in a slightly larger group." she adds.
Rakgnarok

"Oh, well, im pretty awesome as you can see, im usually all on my own, ain't need no one's help." He says raising his chin a bit, clearly being smug.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh yeah, you're soooo brilliant." Zoe says, rolling her eyes.
Rakgnarok

"Heh, what can i say, being awesome is natural to me, i mean seriously, whats more awesome than a tiger?" he adds.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hmm... A Hark, maybe? I've fought one of those before and they are pretty awesome. Too bad we had to kill it." Zoe says
Rakgnarok

"Er, that was a rhetorical question, theres nothing more awesome than tigers." He adds with a sligthly annoyed tone as he keeps walking.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ooo, I'm Xil, I'm awesome. I'm a tiger. Tigers are the best. nununununu." Zoe says in a mocking fashion. She then giggles a bit afterward.
Rakgnarok

His ears perk up suddenly, "Oh hey, whats that? Look i found the inn, point, the tiger." he says, squiting his eyes a little as he looks at Zoe and giving her the smuggiest smile thinkable.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, we're keeping points now, I see? Well then, point me for managing to pilfer your piece of paper." Zoe says.
"She's back!" Sarah says, standing and pointing at Zoe and Xil.
Rakgnarok

"Ha! So you finally admit you stole it!" He says "victoriously".
"Oh, she is?" The wolf says happily, he turns to where Sarah is pointing and upon seeing Xil carrying Mira he covers his snout with his paws. "O-oh no.."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh's face turned red from rage as soon as his eyes hit upon Xil, carrying the silhouette of Mira in his arms. His ears flattened on his back and he sprung on his feet. "Mira!" he only said out, clearly distinguishing her : her tail and right arm hanging, lifeless for what it seemed.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"What's wrong?" Sarah asks, not able to clearly make out Mira.
"Oh, like it wasn't obvious enough." Zoe replies.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Upon closer inspection, one could make out that Mira was not in fact lifeless though. Her ears and face would twitch slightly every now and again, and the rise and fall of her chest made it clear she was still breathing.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh kept walking, faster each step, towards Xil. His fists were clenched tight and his vision was blurred with anger.
Rakgnarok

"H-hugh wait!" Fionn yells out, though he wouldnt try to catch up as it'd be irresponsible to lave sarah behind.
Xil stops walking upon noticing the angry rabbit coming towards him, "Huh? Hey look out, i think that bunny is lookin' for some trouble." He says to Zoe, seemingly ready to fight though clearly holding back because of Mira.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh started running now, frowning angrily at the tiger who was still holding Mira. "You!!" he yelled to him. "What... Have you... Done to her??" he was now dangerously close, about to throw a punch right at Xil's face.
Rakgnarok

"Shit!" Xil blurts out as he turns to his side ready to be hit, making sure Mira is out of the way.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam stood, grabbed his crutches, and moved outside, deciding to go for a walk. As he wandered about, he saw some people from the group, including that infuriating tiger, and headed over to see what was wrong.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"No, wait, stop! This is all just a misunderstanding!" Zoe says, starting to move to get in the way of the two.
"What's Mr Bunny doing?" Sarah asks Fionn, frightened.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh pounced on Xil, throwing him a good punch on the lower part of his right cheek.
He immediately felt his knuckle crack against the hard chin, making Hugh feel pain right after that.
But surprisingly, as soon as the rabbit fell down on his feet, he went closer and attempted to reach Mira, and catch her unconscious body. But it was very unlikely, due to Xil's position.
Rakgnarok

Xil recieves the punch, his face hardly even moved from the hit, his expression suddenly turning to confusion, "Huh? Thats it? Ha! And here I thought that it'd at least hurt a little considering how mad you looked." He says as he stands straight facing towards Hugh before continuing.
"Now, get away from her before I decide you're annoying enough for me to want to break your neck." He says, he then raises his left foot and attempts to push Hugh back with a kick, carefully balancing himself at the same time.
Fionn stands in front of Sarah to block the view, "I-Its just.. Adults having a.. "rough" discussion, everything will be ok, lets go wait for your sister inside the inn, ok?" Fionn says, offering his hand to Sarah in order to walk her towards the inn.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Sarah takes Fionn's hand.
"Alright..." she says
Zoe moves in between Hugh and Xil, pushing both of them back
"Enough! This is obviously just a big misunderstanding! No one is breaking anyone's neck!" Zoe shouts, looking at the two anthros.
Rakgnarok

Fionn walks Sarah back into the Inn, he throws a worried look at Max's table hoping someone notices, if someone were to look at Fionn, he'd look to the door, as if pointing to them that something is happening outside.
"Hey what're ya yelling at me for? He is the one who punched me, and Big-eared big shot here did it while i carry Mira none the less, what if i had dropped her because of him?!" Xil answers angrily.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira was beginning to wake up. She moved around slightly in Xil's arms, but not enough to make her impossible to still hold.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole looks at Falaos and hears him talk to Max. "Wait, is something wrong?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe glares at Xil. She clearly wasn't in as happy of a mood as she was before.
"As I said, there is clearly a misunderstanding here. So why don't we try finding that out instead of killing each other, ok? Can you two handle that without ripping out each other's necks?" Zoe says
"Wanna play a game?" Sarah asks Fionn excitedly. Before letting Fionn answer, she says "Let's play hide and seek! I'll hide!" she then runs off to hide somewhere, not bothering to tell Fionn how to play or that he had to count.
Rakgnarok

"O-oh!" he says surprised, he turns around and starts counting up to ten, after reaching ten he turns around and starts looking for Sarah, "Ready or not here i come!" he says in a rather playful tone, seemingly forgetting a bit of the drama going on outside.
"Ugh, fine whatever." He says as he looks at Mira who seems to be waking up, he kneels down in case she wants to get up once she wakes up, "Hey, Kitten? You allright?" He asks with a softer tone than usual.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Sarah was hiding on a dessert trolley. This allowed her to not stay in one spot for too long. Luckily the anthro who was moving it was ok with it, not minding as long as Sarah didn't try eating any of the desserts, which was harder said than done. Luckily she was able to keep her temptations down.
Donotdiddlekids

Max had already gotten up to check up on the two, and goes outside.
"Oh crap, what happened here?", he asks, looking at all that happened.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole noticed Max and followed him outside not really knowing what was going on or what to expect.
Bed head zed

Falaos had followed Max outside.
Rakgnarok

Fionn starts walking around the inn looking for Sarah, "Hmmm, where could she be.." He says loudly enough for her to hear him, he looks around peeking for moments at the most obvious spots until he spots an anthro with a dessert trolley who is holding back a snicker, fionn starts walking towards them making noise, he stands nearby the trolley, "Oh, hmmm i wonder if there is a little girl undeeerrrr.... This table!" He says, purposely lifting a table cloth instead, as to entretain Sarah by not winning the game too easily.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Sarah rolls off the cart, then follows it, staying on the side that Fionn wouldn't be able to see her from. She then darted into the kitchen and hid in one of the open empty cupboards, asking a chefs permission of course before hand.
Rakgnarok

Fionn makes a funny face at the anthro carrying the trolley, he walks towards him, "Orrr maybe she could be.. Her-Huh?" He says as he realizes there's no one under the cart, he looks at the anthro who shrugs at Fionn with a snicker and fionn continues his search, looking for hints of where she could be.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Sarah stayed still and quiet in the cupboard, not making a peep. She had played hide and seek a lot, as it was sorta like a mini stealth training exercise in Harknest, dumbed down perfectly for children. It taught kids basic stealth tactics that could be employed on the field if said child were to join the Swordsmen.
Rakgnarok

"I really should start smelling people although I Guess that'd be cheating here.." he thinks as he continues searchuing in the lobby.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Sarah remembers a story that her sister had told her that a kid had once stayed hidden for so long that they had eventually died. Sarah didn't believe it, but she worried that she'd succumb to the same, highly unlikely, fate, despite only being there for a few minutes. She still stayed silent, though.
Rakgnarok

"Leaving the building is cheating!" He yells out to see if maybe she yells back, giving out her approximate locatin.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Sarah was unable to hear Fionn's statement, continuing to stay silent in the kitchen cupboard.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub decided to look out the window to see what's going on. He saw the scene.
"Hugh? And the big dude? And Mira? What the heck is even going on??" He thought to himself and decided to follow Max out the door.
Rakgnarok

Hugh got against Zoe a bit provocatively, still looking angrily over her shoulder as the tiger's paw grazed upon Mira's fur. "Don't touch her !! You've hurt her enough already, you sick beast !" he said, looking more upset at Mira's state than the dangerous closeness that was between her and the tiger. "There is no damn misunderstanding, I say!" He turned to Zoe. "What were you two doing with Mira??" he asked, losing his calm, his entire body shaking.
"Geez maybe try getting your facts straight ya moron, I didn't hurt her, I saved her, while you did what? Huh? What were you so busy doing that you didn't even notice some creep took her?" The tiger answers angrily.
Fionn continues searching for Sarah, getting a bit worried she might have gotten out, he looks all around the lobby to no avail, only leaving two possible options, the Kitchen or the Stairs, he decides to go to the Stair, checking the upper floors to see if Sarah is hiding up there.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Xil, quiet!" Zoe demands. She looks over at the group members who had came to watch, being Liam, Raole, Falaos, Max, and Sub, and gives them a threatening look as if saying to go back inside.
Sarah stayed hidden in the kitchen.
Rakgnarok

"O-Oh..." Hugh said, his face turning red as the tiger reveled the true facts to him. He stumbled away from Zoe, but kept his eyes on Mira. He instinctively touched his ring on his left paw, shaking his head. "N-no..." he muttered silently.
"What're ya yelling at me for??!! He's the crazy one!" Xil says with a rather annoyed and slightly desperate tone, making it clear he is starting to run out of patience.
Fionn continues searching for Sarah in the upper floors, running a bit as he get a bit restless, he'd search all the empty rooms and any small place he can find only to find nothing, he returns back down to the lobby and looks around "I guess that only leaves the kitchen." he says to himself, he enters the kitchen.
"Doggy boy? Back for more?" The chef says.
"N-no, sorry, im just playing a game with a little girl, do you mind if i have a look around?" Fionn adds.
"Not at all, knock ya'self out!" The chef says as they return to cooking, hiding a chuckle from Fionn.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You're not helping the situation!" Zoe yells at Xil. She then turns to Hugh. "Don't listen to him, Time. It's not your fault." she says, assuming that Hugh was the Time Elemental despite this being the first time meeting him.
Sarah heard Fionn talk to the chef.
"Stay quiet..." she whispered to herself, unmoving.
Toreadorfreddy

"What the hell is going on over here?" Liam said rather irritably as he moved over, careful to avoid hitting his broken leg.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe sighs, turning away from Hugh and looking at Liam. "That's none of your concern. Leave." she says to Liam, pointing at the Inn door.
Toreadorfreddy

"It is my concern," Liam said, "Especially when I travel with said people. So, how is it your place to tell me to leave, especially when you only joined us a few days ago."
Donotdiddlekids

Max shrugs, and goes back inside.
Bed head zed

Falaos goes back inside as well.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I said, leave. You aren't helping the situation." Zoe says. Her patience, like Xil's, was thinning.
Toreadorfreddy

"...." Liam stood his ground, refusing to back down.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole was following Max and Falaos, looking behind his shoulder to see a person not moving from his spot. "Whats with that guy?" He asked one of the two.
"Thats one of the guys on my list." Raole thought.
Donotdiddlekids

"Dunno...", Max said, turning back around, coming back out, and seeing Liam.
"Come on, Liam, let's just stay out of this.", he suggested to the Earth elemental.
Rakgnarok

"Yeah, scram, what are you gonna even do here, point your crutches at us?" He says with a rather dissmisive tone.
Fionn starts looking around the kitchen, he begins opening a few pantry drawers which would be easily heard by Sarah.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam simply ignored Max, leveling an empty glare at Xil. Had Xil been paying attention, he would have noticed the blade at Liam's side, or that, despite the broken leg, Liam held himself with the ready ease of a practiced warrior.
Donotdiddlekids

"Liam, come on." Max said with an annoyed tone. "This isn't our problem to deal with."
Sp3ctr3EX

"Wait Max." Raole said putting a hand on Maxs shoulder. "If the guy wants trouble let him have it, dont get yourself worked up because of him." Raole says calmly.
Rakgnarok

Xil stands up, making sure not to rock Mira too hard, "Y'know what? I'm done here, I go through the effort of saving her and bringing her back to you when none of you even noticed some nutjob took her and this how you thank me?
Well fuck y'all very much too, im outta here." He says as he turns around and starts walking away from the inn.
Donotdiddlekids

Wait! Wait!", Max yelled to Xil. "You did a good thing, just at least hear thanks from one person!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Uh... wait!" Zoe says. She starts following Xil, but stops and turns to look at Hugh, motioning him to follow, then turns back around and follows Xil again.
"I still need to take a look at her, you know." Zoe says, walking a little behind his left side.
Sarah stays quiet, holding her breath and only taking short ones when needed.
Rakgnarok

Xil stops and turns his head halfway to Max, "Well, its nice to know someone can appreciate it, but as long as crutches there is thinking about skewering me im still leaving." he pauses, waiting for a response from Liam.
Fionn continues opening cupboards, "Hmm where could she be?" He says out loud, he continues checking the cupboards until suddenly he stops, smiling and letting out a small sigh of relief "Found you!" he says as he steps back to give her room to exit the cupboard.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam stared at Xil with the same empty look. He remained as still as a statue.
Donotdiddlekids

"Liam, please.", Max asked. "Enough shit has happened, let's go."
Sp3ctr3EX

"You got to handle it to him Max, he is determined, although it seems like he has a look that says that he wants to destroy the entire world." Raole said from the entrance of the inn, still watching the ordeal unfold in front of him.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub quietly went back inside and sat at the table he was in. He doesn't know what Zoe's deal is but looking at Liam, he doesn't want to involve himself.
PBEgaming

May walked to the entrance of the inn. "What's happening here?" she asked to anyone who knew.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Trouble it seems May." Raole responded to her.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam turned and walked away, heading the opposite way. He needed time alone.
Donotdiddlekids

Max sighs, and just goes back into the inn.
Sp3ctr3EX

"... Or maybe not." Raole said as he went back inside the inn aswell.
"That was kind of anti-climatic." Raole thought.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh flattened his ears again, not minding any of his friends and following Zoe. "S-Someone k-kidnapped Mira?" he whispered to himself, nervously looking at his ring.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah. The kidnapper took her into the forest outside Vile Root. Luckily, Xil managed to track them down and bring her back." Zoe says
"Aww man." Sarah says, climbing out of the cupboard "And I thought I was gonna win..." she says, disappointed.
Paradox.XXIV

"H-..." Hugh cut out his breath, and continued lower. "This animal helped?? H-How did I not know she was... Oh by the gods..." He sobbed, unable to handle the fact he had let Mira go without noticing it at all.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hey, it's ok. It's not your fault. There's no way you could've known she was gone." Zoe says
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh seemed shocked by what Zoe said. "O-Of course there was! I-" he interrupted himself, looking at Mira again. "We shouldn't walk away like that!!" He suddenly frowned angrily.
Rakgnarok

"How about we leave the moping for later, y'know, after taking her into the inn? I can't carry her forever." Xil adds, willing to return to the inn since liam left.
"W-well youre still really really good, i looked e everywhere before finally finding you!" Fionn says, trying to cheer Sarah up.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Right, yeah. Does anyone still have a room key? It'd be best to lay her down on a bed." Zoe says, turning back toward the Inn. Her bag was miraculously still next to the Inn door.
"Really? Everywhere?" Sarah says, surprised by how good she had done
Toreadorfreddy

Liam wandered through Vile Root aimlessly, barely paying enough attention to avoid obstacles.
Rakgnarok

"I never even got the chance to get a room." Xil says, walking towards the door and waiting for someone to hold the door open for him.
"Yeah! I even looked upstairs! And ive always been good at this game, so you must be really really good if it was so hard for me to find you." Fionn says smiling at her, "Although um, we should probably get out of here before we bother anyone, there are people working here." He adds.
Toreadorfreddy

As Liam walked, he failed to notice a small dip in the ground. One of his crutches went into it, causing his broken leg to hit the ground. He winced slightly, then thought, 'I really have to get something done about this leg'.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The blacksmith was sitting at his front counter, smoking a pipe.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hello. We have returned." Dark says, walking toward the counter.
Zoe goes to grab her bag, opening it to see if all the contents were still there. They were, miraculously. All the bandages and two changes of clothes, one being way smaller than the other. She zips it and slings it around her back.
"Do you have one, Mr...?" Zoe asks Hugh
"Okay!" Sarah says, back to her old enthusiastic self.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Good!" the blacksmith said, puffing one last time on his pipe before putting it down. He put large black gloves on, and picked up a metal contraption. It was the lower half of a leg, foot included. Many springs and moving parts were along it, presumably to help emulate real human movement. There were several leather straps coming out of the top.
"Ma'am, you may want to wait outside. I'm going to have to ask the gentleman to take his pants off so I can get this fitted properly," he said, looking at Momo.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nodded weakly, heading inside while pushing the door with his back. "Go slowly..." he said. "I'll get her to my room." he nervously made his locket tick inside his pocket, then extended a paw to Xil, despite hating his attitude.
Rakgnarok

"Yeah yeah, i know, this beast can be careful." He says with a dissmisive tone to Hugh as he carefully goes through the door, making sure not to hit Mira with the frame, "So, where to now?" He says, waiting for Hugh to lead him to the room.
"So what sh- Oh, look, theyre coming inside now, hopefully everyone is ok.." Fionn says as he exits the kitchen, holding the door for Sarah.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh stepped around Xil, and walked through the room, glancing worriedly at Fionn before heading for the stairs, and mark a pause. "Follow me..." he said with a cold tune.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hi Zoe!" Sarah says, waving at her from the kitchen door.
Zoe waves back and gives Fionn a thankful smile. She then starts following Hugh. "I don't believe we've been properly acquainted. I'm Zoe Acker, and you are?" she says to Hugh
Rakgnarok

Fionn nods at Zoe and then turns to Sarah, "Oh, it seems she is rather busy still, so, would you like to play another game maybe?" Fionn says to Sarah.
Xil follows Hugh silently, mostly looking over Mira as he walks to make sure not to hit her against anything.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh glanced over his shoulder, at Mira then at Zoe. "I'm Hugh Brown..." he weakly replied. "I guess it's nice to meet you, Miss Acker... I wish it wasn't under these kind of... circumstances..." he added softly.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I've met people in worse circumstances." Zoe says. "Once I.. nevermind." she adds, about to recount a worse time then realizing it wouldn't help the situation at all.
"Sure! Do you know any games?" Sarah asks
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh quickly reached the upper end of the stairs, and shrugged. "We'll have more time to speak about this later, Mira is all that matters now." he quickly snapped, yet with a soft tune. "To me..." the rabbit thought to himself.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Right. Once we get her onto a bed, I'll be able to check her for injuries." Zoe says "Though, at the moment it doesn't appear that she has any, or at least any major ones like cuts, better safe than sorry."
Rakgnarok

"Yeah, lets hurry up, im starting to get kinda tired." Xil adds from behind them.
"Well... Not really, what other games do you know?" Fionn asks to her.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Wha? You? Tired? I didn't think it were possible..." Zoe says sarcastically.
"Uh.... How about tag?" Sarah suggests
Paradox.XXIV

"We could have asked to the very fancy wolf guy... Fionn, if you know his name..." Hugh said, unlocking the door, stepping in and showing Xil the way to the larger of the two beds of the room. "There, I'll... help." he said, holding Mira's legs and carrying her onto the bed.
Rakgnarok

"I said kinda, and I'm sure that even if I'm tired I can beat you at anything." He answers to her challengingly.
Xil enters the room as Hugh opens the door, he looks at the bed Hugh pointed at, "Yeah, fine, not that i really need help but if it makes ya feel better about your self, whatever." He says to Hugh as he carries Mira to the bed and places her on the bed carefully.
"M-maybe something with a bit less running around, we don't wanna disrupt the waiters, do we?
How about... Coin golf?" He asks Sarah, unsure if she will like the idea.

Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe pulls up a chair to Mira's bedside. She begins checking Mira for any injuries.
"Xil, would you mind waiting outside the room? I need to ask Mr Brown some questions" she asks the tiger nicely, continuing to look over Mira.
"Coin golf?" Sarah says, tilting her head.
Rakgnarok

He crosses his arms and frowns sligthly, tapping his foot a bit, "... Fine... But I'm staying right outside the door." He says, he exits the room and sits down on the floor next to the door.
"Yeah! Here, lets get a table." He says, leading Sarah towards a table, he starts moving around the plates and glasses turning some upside down, "Got a coin?" He asks her.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe finishes her check-up of Mira.
"No physical injuries. Mental, we won't know til she awakes." Zoe says. She pulls a blanket over Mira and turns in her chair to Hugh. "Would you mind terribly if I asked you some questions? I was going to ask earlier but then all this happened, which is why Sarah ended up with you and your friend."
"Uhh, yes!" Sarah says, searching her pockets and bringing out a coin
Rakgnarok

"Allright, good! Now, put the coin in the table, what you have to do is get the coin to this area by sliding it across the table, the less times you slide it before getting it to that area, the more points you get!" He says, drawing a circle across the table with some thread in his pocket.
"But the coin has to land inside this circle, ok?" He adds.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Got it!" Sarah says, getting ready to start sliding it "When do I start?"
Rakgnarok

"Whenever you want! Once you get the coin in the circle we can start over, moving stuff around the table to make it more fun!" He adds.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ok!" Sarah says. She puts her finger on the coin and pushes it into the circle, not flicking it or anything. "Did I win?"
Rakgnarok

"Ah, w-well it was a good try but thats not how the game works, you have to flick it or throw it, letting the coin slide across the table, here, you can try again." He says, placing the coin back in front of her and fixing the circle.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ohhhh..." Sarah says. She flicks the coin six times before getting it into the circle "Like that?" she asks
Rakgnarok

"Yeah! You get..." He starts counting with his fingers, "Four points!" He adds enthusiastically, he then continues to place the coin back and move stuff around the table, placing two glasses in between the coin and the goal.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Sarah continues playing coin golf. Fionn would reset the table whenever she would reach the circle.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam began to head back to the Inn, hoping to ask about fixing his leg.
PBEgaming

May sits back down at her table.
YandereTsun

"I see, " Momo quickly nodded then walked outside.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Couldn't I just like, lift my pant leg?" Dark says, not wanting to take off his pants. "I don't even have to lift it, really. The pant leg is cut from when I cut off the leg."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"For at least the first week until your leg heals to this thing, you've got to have the straps on, and they go all the way up to your waist for maximum security," the blacksmith explained, "You wouldn't want this falling off or getting wrenched askew in battle, would'ja? I know you just met me and all, but I'm not gonna bite ya down there or anything."
Skaitleen03

Scarlet sneaked in behind Hugh as he entered the Inn.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was intensively staring at Mira, his chin pressed against his paws as he was leaning on the edge of the bed. He kept his eyes closed and sighed. "Ah, well, I guess you could ask these questions..."
Skaitleen03

Scarlet begins to explore the inside of the inn...
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I wonder what happened to Mira and I wonder why Liam acted like that towards Xil... do we really jump to conclusions that fast??" Sub thought to himself.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Okay! First question. Would you happen to be the Time Elemental?" Zoe asks
"Uh, alright..." Dark says. He looks around at the walls, checking to see if there were windows that people could look into.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nodded and his ears perked up. "It seems so... Good guess!" he said, a little more cheerfully.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Really? That's awesome! I can't believe I'm finally meeting you!" Zoe says.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh seemed rather surprised. "What do you mean?" he asked, frowning a little, and lifting his chin off his wrists.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Allow me to explain. I'm a Time and Life Mage, and for a long while now I've been wanting to learn more about my Elements. And who better to learn about Time from than the Time Elemental himself?" Zoe says
Paradox.XXIV

"Mage? What are those?" Hugh jumped on his seat, now shakily staring at Zoe. "How can so many people bear our powers?? I thought we Elementals were the only ones!" he exclaimed.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"A Mage is essentially a weaker Elemental, not able to do as much as an Elemental but still able to do a lot." Zoe explains. "Despite you not being the only controller of Time, you have the potential of becoming the strongest as you have a much stronger link to Time than we mages do."
Paradox.XXIV

"Oh..." Hugh said, rather disappointed to not having such an unique power, and only a unique amount of it. His ears lowered and flattened on his back, but he smiled softly. "Hey, I'm far to have reached that potential you are speaking about, dear Miss Acker. I'm afraid I might not be as good as you!" He chuckled.
"Just not wanting to disappoint, what were these questions you wanted to ask, then? I'll see if I can answer." He added, truly meaning that he didn't want to disappoint. His left paw instinctively went to grab his locket, and fiddle with the chain inside the pocket of his vest.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'm sure you're much better at controlling Time than I am. I mean, all I can do is distort time around me. I haven't even learned how to see the future." Zoe says "And, really, the only questions I wanted to ask were if you were Time and if you could teach me."
Paradox.XXIV

ugh simply disregarded Zoe's last sentence. His whole mind got focused on how she said the second one. "Distort T-Time??" he squeaked, then marked a pause, quickly giving Mira a worried glance, before asking lower: "You can do that at will??"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Of course. Speeding and slowing down time for my advantage was the first ability I was able to use." Zoe says. "Do you, want me to show you?"
Toreadorfreddy

When Liam got back to the Inn, he entered and looked around to make sure that infuriating tiger wasn't around.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira showed her first signs of really waking up. She rolled over on her side, now facing away from Hugh and Zoe.
The blacksmith pulled down some blinds to cover the one window at the front of the shop. "Alright, whenever you're ready," he said. "I can pull mine down too if that makes you more comfortable," he joked, making it clear in his tone that that was all it was.
Paradox.XXIV

"W-well I already know how to nearly stop t-the flow..." Hugh interrupted himself, glancing at Mira with a happy sigh. "Gods, she seems okay..." He thought to himself, then got back to Zoe. "It's only a matter of perspective to speed time, I guess...?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, I guess? I dunno, it's kinda hard to explain." Zoe says. "When using it, it appears as if everything is underwater, as to you everything is slowed and you're just normal." Zoe explains to the best of her ability.
"No, that's alright. That'd make things a little too weird." Dark says. "Should I, sit down or something?" he asks
Paradox.XXIV

"I-I just don't know how to... erm... trigger it..." Hugh started to explain himself, clearly embarrassed. "Only at... bad.. times, haha..." he chuckled nervously again, fiddling with the chain of his golden locket, that he had pulled off his pocket.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Honestly, I don't know how it works either, really." Zoe says. "From what I know, the trigger is different for different users. What I may do might not work for you." she explains
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole notices Liam entering the inn. "Oh look that acquaintance of yours is back." Raole says more to Max than the others.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam looked around aimlessly, then wandered over towards where the group was.
Bed head zed

Falaos waves at Liam with a somewhat nervous smile.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam noticed Falaos waving, then walked over towards their group.
Bed head zed

Falaos gets a little anxious as Liam walks over, but he remains calm. "Hello! Uh... Liam, right?"
Toreadorfreddy

"Thats me," Liam said as he sat down.
Bed head zed

"I'm Falaos!" Falaos introduces himself.
Toreadorfreddy

"Nice to meet you," Liam said calmly.
Bed head zed

"Nice to meet you too!" Falaos replies somewhat cheerfully. "So, you control Earth, right?"
Toreadorfreddy

"Yes," Liam said somewhat warily.
Bed head zed

"That's Cool. I control fire." Falaos replied.
Sp3ctr3EX

"The fox controls fire? Is he a fire mage?" Raole thought before he noticed the cast on Liam's broken leg.
"Oh, what happened to your leg there? That doesnt look good hm... Liam is it? You should take care of that." Raole told Liam.
PBEgaming

"You can control fire?" May asked Falaos. "This sounds interesting, please tell me more..."
Bed head zed

Falaos turns to May. "Well, I can create it and control it, I would show you but we're inside a building..."
PBEgaming

"That sounds... really, really interesting." May says, having a sudden realization.
Bed head zed

"Well, I'm not really the only one who can do this kinda stuff, Sub can create metal and Liam can control rocks and stuff." Falaos replies to May.
PBEgaming

"Wow. I, uh... I need to think about something for a second." May says with concern in her voice.
Toreadorfreddy

"I'll be fine," Liam said to Raole.
Bed head zed

"Oh uh, okay..." Falaos goes silent.
Toreadorfreddy

"Fire huh, interesting," Liam said as he remembered his dream about Magma.
PBEgaming

"So, uh..." May replies after ~5 minutes of thought, "Have y'all ever met anyone who can do that with water?"
Bed head zed

"I haven't." Falaos replied to May's question. "Although, if Fire and Earth can be controlled, I assume Water's a thing too."
PBEgaming

"Alright, just curious." May replies. "I just had a couple things on my mind when you mentioned that y'all can... control stuff."

Donotdiddlekids

Jack and Firaas look at Max' s table for a second, scanning, and look away.
"They have more people. I think we should try to introduce us.", Firaas says to Jack, trying to stay out of earshot.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam looked at the others, waiting for someone to say something.
Sp3ctr3EX

"You guys are lucky..." Raole says to both Falaos and Liam sounding somewhat disappointed. "I was never able to do any of that, control stuff, even though I tried my best. Oh well... What can you do."
Toreadorfreddy

"A few things," Liam said, not wanting to give away his capabilities.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Well..... they might be a chance you may control something..... you know, people in our group have this habit of getting crushed by rocks. And when that happens, someone who just happens to have the same surname comes in and replaces them and seems to get their powers." Sub said, rather enthusiastically even though he's talking about a subject like this.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Crushed by rocks? Replaced by someone with the same surname? Get their powers? Are they really mages or... ?" Raole paused before continuing his train of thought. "I must know more before jumping into conclusions."
"That's really weird. But I'm fairly certain I don't possess such abilities Sylvan. I wish I did though." Raole said.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"That's what usually happens... it's actually unnoticeable, so that may or may not be true, if it was, we have to figure out how to trigger it." Sub said.
PBEgaming

"So, have y'all seen any Austin's before?" May says.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"We have a Lexi Austin, although she hasn't been crushed by a rock yet, she seems unresponsive.... very unresponsive.... I don't even know where she is, she was in the library but other than that, that's it." Sub said
Paradox.XXIV

"O-Okay then..." Hugh nodded, breathing in as to prepare himself for what Zoe will do. His chest rose and he relaxed, closing his eyes.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira muttered something under her breath, not quite loud enough for either Zoe or Hugh to make it out, but loud enough for them to tell that she had said something.
"I'll need you to stay standing for the first part, then sit down for just a couple more straps, then you'll be good to go," The blacksmith said. "Getting your pants back on over the leg the first couple of times may be a little challenging while you get used to it. Just fair warning."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Heh, seems like she's starting to wake." Zoe says. She snaps her fingers, though not really required, she thought it added to the effect. The world around Hugh, Zoe, and Mira had slowed, not by much, though. She didn't want to use up too much of her power for the demonstration. "You can open your eyes." she says to Hugh
"Alright, got it." Dark says. The time of stalling was over. He managed to take off his belt, and then slid his pants just enough for them to fall on their own. He was, thankfully, wearing an undergarment.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh's eyes fluttered open after the snap, not waiting for Zoe's order to be heard to follow them. Hugh looked around, barely surprised of every motion outside was distorted slower, while the rabbit's ears twitched in Mira's direction.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Beautiful, isn't it?" Zoe says "The slowed world, I mean. It's fascinating to me, how the world is slowed for us but outside the distortion it's normal, the world is moving at the same speed it has always has. Only annoying bit is that I have to reset my watches almost everytime. But, that's expected."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh chuckled. "Beautiful... And peaceful... I once made it so slow everything seemed to have stopped, and I couldn't hear a single sound!" He admitted, wrapping the chain of his watch around his finger. "You have several watches? I've heard these items were pretty rare themselves." he said out loud, more like speaking to himself than truly asking Zoe.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'm a bit of a collector of them. I travel to different towns a lot, so I'm able to check many stores to see if they have them." Zoe says. "I've read that they help Time mages focus their powers"
Paradox.XXIV

"Good, good !" Hugh smiled. "I have a pretty old watch as well, and I can assure you : There is absolutely no more powerful item for a Time bearer than an item than helps them measure it. Otherwise, when time flies, there is no way to be certain where it went."
The rabbit concluded with a enigmatic sentence, clicking on his locket to bring the time to its normal flow, nullifying Zoe's powers. Yet it wasn't on purpose.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Wait, you can stop my powers from working with that?" Zoe asks "How is that possible?"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh clicked again out of surprise, unknowingly doing the same as Zoe did earlier. "W-what did I do??" He asked, looking around.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"When you clicked on your watch, my time distortion stopp-" Zoe says. She looks around again. "Or, did it...?" she adds, confused.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked around, partially amused by all this. "How would one know? Nothing moved here..." He said, intrigued. He looked over at Mira again, and kept doing so. "I hope she's not having too many troubles waking up..." he added softly.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"But, it, I... never mind." Zoe says. "I'm sure she'll be fine. She probably woke from unconsciousness only to fall into an actual sleep." she says "She'll most likely wake up rested."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh smiled at Zoe. "I would never be able to thank you enough." Hugh bowed slightly, still sitting next to the bed. He stared at her, and his smile became a little slyer. "Are you over with your questions?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You're welcome. And yeah, for now, I guess." Zoe says "But, would you be able to teach me how to see the future and the past and everything? I have never been able to accomplish that. It doesn't have to be now. Just maybe sometime?"
Paradox.XXIV

"Of course, but this is something you have to do while trusting a lot in the person you are showing it to." he accepted, smiling warmly to the human.
Hugh heard a light creak on the other side of the door, stopping mid-way of asking Zoe what had happened to Mira, and how did they find her so far from the inn she was supposed to be, only a few minutes prior.
PBEgaming

May realized her thoughts of water-control were probably caused by a lack of hydration. She ordered some pineapple juice.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Got it." Zoe says, nodding "So, should I, end the time distortion now?"
Paradox.XXIV

"Didn't you say it was over yet?" Hugh chuckled, asking as he got up from his chair. "We could see how's the tiger doing, and see if the time distortion is still going, I have no better idea..." The rabbit joked, a malicious smile on his face.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Honestly, at this point, I have no idea whether it's on or not. Usually, I can tell, but now, I dunno." she says "And yeah might as well get Xil." she says, standing up from her chair. She didn't catch Hugh's malicious smile.
Paradox.XXIV

"Ah, well, the unusual happens..." Hugh quickly lost his smile as he had no idea on how to trick the Tiger, so he simply swung then door open, peeked his head out, and frowned as he saw Xil sitting on the floor. "Hey, Mira seems to go better, yet she's sleeping." he simply said. His voice would sound distorted for the tiger, of course.
Rakgnarok

Xil wouldn't react much more than his ears twitching slightly, he'd be sitting on the floor, leaning on the wall with his arms and legs crossed, he'd seem to be meditating with his eyes closed to the untrained eye, it'd be obvious for Zoe that he is sleeping again.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe peaks her head out as well, looking down at Xil. "Of course, he's sleeping, again." she states. "Probably best to leave him be."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh scoffed at Xil. "No wonder why Mira got kidnapped with such an intense watch from that guy..." He couldn't hold that one, and got back inside the room, letting Zoe the luxury to close the door herself. He sighed, and fell back onto his chair, turning towards Mira.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira's tail flicked a couple of times, then she sat up with a yawn. She didn't see Zoe and Hugh as they were behind her.
The blacksmith quickly put the straps on, and before long Dark was fully clothed again. "Now, you can't go running around too crazy for the first couple of days. Oh, and you'll have to return here every couple of months. The monks here have some magic on that there metal. I dunno how they do it, but I know that it wears off if you don't keep it up."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe shrugs, and lightly slams the door shut. (basically, she closed it but did like the slamming thing to close it but it wasn't a hard slam and was a light slam or something. I couldn't think of the word for it) She then turned and started walking forward, expecting to hear the door shut, but it didn't. Turning back toward the door, she noticed it's slow movement as it finally closed. "Yep, time's still distorted for us." Zoe states.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira jumped up and turned around at the unexpected voice coming from Zoe. "Wha- What's going on? Huh?"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nodded, distracted as he noticed Mira waking up. He said no word, yet couldn't resist admiring the cat's tail and back as she rose, apparently healthy. He smiled warmly, before turning his gaze away in embarrassment as she turned around.
"T-that means we should turn that distortion off, but it's only an advice, you might be tired if you keep it going." Hugh quickly whispered to Zoe.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, you're awake!" Zoe says lookinng at Mira. She snaps her fingers to get the time distortion to end. It didn't work, as it was Hugh's time distortion, but she didn't notice that it hadn't gone away.
"Magic? What does the magic do?" Dark asks, intrigued.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh smiled brightly, back at Mira. "By the dear gods, you're safe and sound, Mira..." He sighed heavily, leaning his elbows on the edge of the bed to feel closer to her. His cheeks weren't bright red, but his white fur was making such a contrast it wasn't hard to tell he was blushing a little.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Uh, yeah. Uhm... Why's my head all fuzzy? And where am I?" Mira asked, looking around the room.
"They told me it gives the limb life. You just gotta let it heal to you. I've put a couple on other people before, and they seem to work for them. But if you're out adventuring, I'd be careful with it if I were you," the blacksmith said, uncovering the window and opening the door to let Momo back in.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh held the door key in front of him, and chuckled. "In my room, you're in security, back at the inn, Mira... What happened?" He asked, expecting more answers than questions.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You were kidnapped, and had quite the fall. Luckily Xil managed to find you and bring you back to the Inn." Zoe says "Speaking of, how are you feeling? You said your head is fuzzy, anything else?" she asks
"Alright. So no running for awhile and come back here every few months, got it. Anything else I should be wary of?" Dark asks
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Just... Fuzzy," the cat said, sitting down, "and a bit dizzy."
"Clean it carefully and often. Don't want mud getting up in the springs and messing everything up," the blacksmith replied.
Bed head zed

"So uh, does anyone know when we're gonna get going?" Said Falaos, as he impatiently tapped his foot on the ground.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Okay." she says "Other than what Hugh and I told you, do you remember anything of the kidnapping?"
Sp3ctr3EX

"Well Falaos, I'm ready to go whenever the group is ready, but in the meantime, allow me to take a nap, that way time will go by faster." Raole said as he sitted himself into a comfortable position and closed his eyes.
Bed head zed

Falaos is silent.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I honestly don't have a clue who you are or what you're talking about. And... Who did you say rescued me? Xil? Have I met them before?" Mira asked, rubbing her head.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh dear. Um..." Zoe says. "Do, do you know who you are?" she asks.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Of course I do! But honestly, why the Hell would anyone capture me from my farm, and then... Why am I in an inn with a human and a rabbit!? This is a feline town," Mira said grumpily.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Well, we'll be heading as soon as the group completely gathers, Dark and Momo aren't here and Mira is currently unconcious. But we should be able to get going today." Sub said.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam quietly looked at Raole, shrugged, then began looking around the room in boredom.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nearly fell from his chair. "F-Farm??" He stuttered. "O-Oh no, don't tell me you don't know what happened during all these weeks and days... With us..." He was about to tear up.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Eh!? Look, bunny boy, I don't have a clue who you are, and you're really making no sense whatsoever," Mira said, crossing her arms defensively.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh took his watch out of his shaking paws, and showed it to Mira. "N-No memories, you say? Not even a-a clue what this is?" He asked, trying to trigger her memories the best he could. His two hands were raised, one clearly showing the ring he had on his left paw.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira looked at the ring, then down at her own finger. She compared the two quickly, and found that the engravements on both matched perfectly. "What the Hell? Why do you have an exact copy of my ring!? This is a family heirloom!"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was shaking even harder, presenting his gloved paw to Mira for closer inspection. "M-Mira... You gave it me... Somehow... A few weeks ago... When we met..." He stuttered again, staring into her yellow eyes.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"That's impossible! See, It's on my own finger right now. What did you do!?" The cat demanded. Her tail was now lashing in anger.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh shook his head in despair. "Someone took your memories, Mira. I'm your friend, and my name is Hugh Brown. We are in Vile Root, after traveling through Entherstia for several weeks. You bear magic in you, and so do I..." He said, getting up and making one step closer to her. "Please believe me, I will show you what I know... I don't mean any harm." he said calmly, although knowing how dangerous she could be when angry or scared. "... Allow me..."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira burst out in laughter. "You honestly expect me to believe that far out of a tale? You're hilarious!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"It's true." Zoe says. "You, Miss Mira, have control of the Element known as Mystery, and Hugh here controls the Element of Time. But because of your apparent amnesia, you don't remember." she states
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh turned to Zoe and clearly showed her to silence, not wanting to assault Mira with this yet. He sat next to her on the bed, sighing in relief as he managed to approach while she was laughing.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira eventually got herself to stop laughing. "Okay seriously, please take off your forgery of my ring. I don't know how you got it, but it's absolutely ridiculous to go around wearing it like we're married."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh took no advice of what Mira said, and clicked his locket open. There were dancing the perfectly crafted needles on the ivory dial. Hugh didn't say a word, and simply made them turn a little faster, showing glimpses of the passed weeks the entire group spent with Mira. Hopefully, she'd willingly look at it and see the images blurring in and out, bringing back some memories of hers, or at least show she's not at the farm anymore.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Due to Mira's denial, she saw nothing but a normal locket, only furthering her sureness that this rabbit was crazy. "Stop acting so weird, and just give me my ring back!" she yelled, now forcing herself forwards in an attempt to grab it off of Hugh's hand.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Wait, stop!" Zoe yells "Don't take off Hugh's ring! Just allow me to explain and try to make you understand the situation!" she adds.
YandereTsun

Momo looked at Dark. "How'd it go?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Went great!" Dark says, gesturing to the metal leg now taking the place where his leg was severed.
YandereTsun

Momo smiled as she looked at the leg. "Ahh... so it WAS a metal leg," she said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Indeed it was." Dark says. "So, should we get your swords and head back to the Inn, then?"
YandereTsun

Momo nodded. "Yes," she said, as she walked to the counter where she left the sword.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh quickly pulled his paw away, bringing the cat to do the same motion. He squeaked at the surprising attack, and let his watch fall from his paws. He took no notice of it, too busy having Mira climbing on his back. Yet Hugh froze as Zoe yelled at them.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"No! You're both crazy!" Mira yelled, still reaching for the ring but not managing to get hold of it yet.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"We're not crazy" Zoe says. "We're telling the truth. You hit your head, you have amnesia. Please, just calm down."
Rakgnarok

Xil stands up as noise continues to ring in his ears, he opens the door, rubbing his eyes with his other hand, "Heey, whats with all the noise, i'm tryin' to take a na-" he pauses upon noticing Mira, "Kitten, you're awake! You feelin' okay?" He asks as he looks at her.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira paused in her reach for her ring to stare at Xil. "God, there's a third crazy!? Who are you?"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was keeping his free paw as far as he could from Mira, yet felt a pressure on his chest as it had been a full minute since he had lost hold of his watch. "Hmpf!" he simply did, hearing Xil in his back.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"This is Xil. He's the one that found you and brought you back here" Zoe says. She steps back to whisper to Xil. "She has amnesia, and she won't believe anything we've told her."
Dark walks up to the counter as well, standing behind Momo. "Oh, hey, do I owe you anything for the leg?" he asks the blacksmith
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira gave up on trying to grab her ring off of Hugh's finger, and looked around her. She knew for sure now that there was no chance she was going to get out safely if she were to get into a fight with these three people. For one, she was outnumbered, and for two, the newest arrival was a very at- large and strong-looking tiger.
"Not a thing; the monks have that covered. But if you want anything else then that's gonna cost ya," the blacksmith said. He pointed to a chalkboard on the wall. "There's the base costs for most of my weapons. If anything's got a special cost it's got a tag on it."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh dusted himself off and turned to stare at Mira, lightly panting. He wasn't really creepy, but in his eyes was laying a lot of sadness, and some light was gone from his iris. He kept his right paw on his left shoulder, dusting the bandage off more and more weakly.
Rakgnarok

"What? Amnesia? Really?" He says with disbelief, "Well, i guess theres nothin' I can do about it now, Hey Kitten, if ya wanna meet me all over again for the second time today, I'll be downstairs." He says, winking at Mira and heading outside the room.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira watched Xil leave, and made baffled noises for a moment or two before simply asking, "What?" to nobody in particular.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yep, that's Xil. The anthro tiger who is just a bit too full of himself" Zoe says, shaking her head. She wished that she could elbow the tiger, but that wasn't possible at the moment considering his leave. She was trying to think of ways to get Mira to believe them about her amnesia but would shoot most down of her ideas as they couldn't be proven easily enough for Mira to believe it.
If only Nat were here, she'd be able to convince her... she thought
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The cat held her face in her hands and let out an audible sigh. "I would really like to leave now, and take what belongs to me," she said, shooting a poisonous glare at Hugh's hand, "with me."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked at Xil leave, and gasped as he tried to see where his watch was gone. He looked down and found it on the bed, and went to pick it back up. "I can't give it back." he weakly said, taking his breath back as soon as his fingertips touched the golden locket.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"And why's that!?" Mira asked, instantly irritated again.
Paradox.XXIV

"Because you gave it to me ! And you'd... disappear if I take it off..." Hugh sighed, hiding it from sight. He was reluctant at the idea, but he knew it would work as to make Mira believe in the magic their rings were bearing.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"That's it!" Zoe says. She had thought of how whatever season Mira thought it was could be wrong, but Hugh's statement had made her realize that none of that was needed and that making Mira disappear would be the best solution. "Hugh, take off the ring." she states.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Sure sure, 'cause people just disappear." The cat rolled her eyes. "If you can actually prove that to me, maybe I'll believe you," she laughed, not expecting anything to happen.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh sighed heavily, and pinched the ring around his middle finger. With a reluctant frown at Zoe, he simply pulled the ring off, right after giving Mira a sad glance, and whisper to her : "You'll see, dear Mira."
Rakgnarok

Xil heads downstairs, he'd look rather sad as he walks down the stairs, once he reaches the bottom he looks around, looking at the people in the inn for a moment, he sighs and heads to a rather empty spot of the inn where he sits down, he takes out a small knife and a small piece of wood and starts whittling it.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam noticed Xil come down the stairs and thought, 'What the hell is going on up there?' He got up, grabbed his crutches, and went to go see what was going on.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira was gone instantly. The ring flashed very brightly for a fraction of a second before going to rest.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam, after rather awkwardly climbing the stairs, made it to the second floor and began trying to figure out where the rest of the group was.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alright. Hopefully, that'll convince her when you bring her back..." Zoe says. "If not, then I don't know what will..."
Sarah yawns, getting bored of playing Coin Golf.
"Do you know any other games?" she asks, looking at Fionn. She absentmindedly flicks the coin off the table.
Rakgnarok

"N-not really, I don't usually play many games, um, is there anything you'd like to do?" the wolf asks.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Uh... How about we... Explore the town!" Sarah says excitedly, having to put some thought into it.
Rakgnarok

"Oh! Um, I think we should probably wait for your sister before we leave the inn, don't you think?" He adds nervously, clearly thinking the idea might be too dangerous.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"So Falaos, ever found that book you were looking for?? That's why we're here in the first place right??" Sub asked.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nodded at Zoe, and waited a full minute before putting back the ring. "Pray the gods she'll believe us now..." he sighed and smiled.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hmph, yeah, I guess..." Sarah says, disappointed that she couldn't explore the town she'd been in less than a day.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Upon appearing, Mira looked around for half a second, then instantly hugged Hugh. "I'm sorry, Hugh! I don't know why I couldn't remember you or anyone."
Rakgnarok

"M-maybe we should go check if your sister and Hugh and Mira are doing ok?" Fionn adds.
Xil continues to whittle the small piece of wood, he'd seem rather upset as he does but very focused in what he is doing.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was utterly surprised by Mira's reaction, clearly not expecting her to remember everything as soon as she reappeared, and even less expecting her to hug him at all. He squeaked a bit, before wrapping his warm arms around her again.
A stinging pain got felt on his right knuckle, remember what he had done at Xil... For finally nothing the tiger was the cause of.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, that went better than expected" Zoe says. She stands in the middle of the room, watching the two anthros embrace. She'd wait for their moment to be over before starting to question Mira about the kidnapping.
"Ok!" Sarah says, getting up from her chair. If Fionn were to start walking, she would follow, leaving the coin she had flicked off the table behind.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira soon ended the hug, and sat up straight. "Yeah, so... Yeah," Mira said, not knowing how to start a proper conversation.
Paradox.XXIV

Right before Mira ended the hug, Hugh squeezed her a little tighter against him and finally cracked a smile, before releasing her and immediately start talking. "Not wanting the ring back, then?" he chuckled, not needing an answer to continue : "But someone took hold of your mind, dear. What have you been through?" the rabbit asked, shuffling a little further away on the bed to let her speak to Zoe and him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe stays silent, letting Mira answer the question asked by Hugh. Hugh had basically asked the same question she was going to start off with, so there was no need to ask one herself at the moment.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira rubbed her temples a bit. "I was sitting with Xil. Then he left... Then this person comes up. There was a voice. Then nothing, then I woke up and was yelling at you and didn't know who you were," she recounted.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"So you don't remember anything about the kidnapping? Strange..." Zoe said.
Couldn't have been the fall then... Zoe thought
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh, who wasn't aware of the chase earlier, turned to Zoe, who apparently knew about it: "A person??" he asked worriedly.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"The voice. It said things like...It... It didn't actually say any words that I could recognize, and it had an accent I couldn't determine. Definitely not from Entherstia. Not even far-eastern Chaimslandian or southern Seygahd is that exotic," Mira said. "The language sounded sort of like Tralian, but that wasn't where the accent was from."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh had absolutely no idea of how someone from outer Entherstia would sound like, so he just stared at Mira and Zoe alternatively, his jaw hanging a little.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"So, they're obviously not from Entherstia." Zoe says. "Did you get a good look at their face when they came up to you?"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"No, all I saw is that they were wearing black," Mira said, shaking her head. "And then there was nothing, and I woke up.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Peculiar..." Zoe says. "Well, at least you're safe now. If Xil had never gone looking for you, who knows where you'd be now."
YandereTsun

Momo lifted the two swords. "May I buy these two swords, then?" she asked.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh let out a low sigh as the tiger got mentioned, clearly not happy that he was in fact helping Mira. "Yeah..." he said with a frown.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Sure," the blacksmith said with a grin, walking over to the counter and opening up a drawer. "What kinda money will you be paying with?"
Mira looked at Hugh with concern in her eyes. "Hugh... Why do you hate him so much?"
YandereTsun

"Will coins be good?" she asked, as she looked over to her pocket. "I'll pay the required amount. How much will it be?"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The blacksmith pointed at the chalkboard again. "Swords are six platinum coins per. That one's five though," he said, moving his hand to motion at the sword in Momo's left hand.
YandereTsun

"I'll be getting it please," she said, cheerfully, as she pulled out the required number of coins from her pocket that she saved for months.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark pulled out six platinum. He put the platinum on the counter, paying for the sword costing six platinum, then, taking his hand off the coins, he looked at Momo and smiled.
YandereTsun

"That's six platinum coins... are you sure?" Momo asked, as she looked at Dark, surprised.
Are You Freddy For Ready

He nods. "I'm sure. I have plenty left over." Dark says. He was lying about that last statement, as from the two years not being back at Harknest he had spent much of the money he had brought with as well as the money he got for pickpocketing people. All he had left after this spend was a single platinum coin and a few gold coins. "Might as well put some of it to good use by helping a friend." he added.
YandereTsun

Momo sensed a lie. "Are you REALLY sure?" she asked, worriedly.
Are You Freddy For Ready

He nods again. "Positive." he simply states.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh shook his head lightly, and shrugged. "I can't know why..." He whispered and lied, looking back at her with a faint smile. "At least he saved you, good point for him." he added.
YandereTsun

Momo uneasily nods, as she placed five platinum coins on the counter. She looked at Dark. "I'll pay you back six platinum coins, immediately," she said, then smiled. "...Thank you," she continued. She was serious to pay him back, as she was concerned that he may need more money for himself.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You're welcome." he says "But, you don't have to pay me back. Think of this as me paying you back for helping me out with all those doors."
YandereTsun

"I insist!" Momo said, with an assuring smile. "You've been paying for a lot of things in a single day... it is only right for me to pay back," she added.
She then looked at the blacksmith.
Bed head zed

"Nope, I couldn't find it..." Falaos replied. "So, do you remember those scrolls we got? What did yours say?"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh finally got up, holding his paws together and rubbing them. "I-I guess we should head downstairs, people would love to hear from you, Mira. All were worried." He gave his locket a short glance, and chuckled a little. "And Liam was the most curious I guess..." he murmured to himself.
Rakgnarok

Fionn gets up and starts heading upstairs being mindful of Sarah's walking speed, he'd leave his hand down on the side she is in case she'd like to grab his hand. He keeps walking until he notices Liam, upon seeing him Fionn stops and places his hand in front of Sarah. "Hi... Can i help you?" The wolf says to Liam.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Something about the powers I have access to and how I should consult a 'wind' to help with control over my powers, I'm gonna assume that it means 'wind elemental', it also said something about turning into a statue from overuse and having my ambitions take over me, I don't understand the ambition part though." Sub explained what is in his scroll.
Bed head zed

"Oh, wind elementals are a thing? Interesting..." Falaos down at the table. "My scroll just gave me some tips about fire and stuff, like how I should control it and how I can stop it."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"How to stop it?? Maybe you'll run into a situation where you can't stop your powers if you didn't have the scroll, but I guess that won't happen since you know how right??" He said.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira stood up to follow Hugh.
"You all good and sorted out now?" the blacksmith asked.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh walked past Zoe, but stopped near the door. "I still have to lock this room, so if you ladies would exit first..." He bowed exaggeratedly, smiling at his own playful joke.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alright" Zoe says, walking past Hugh out the door. When she exited the room, she turned back toward it on her heel and waited there for Hugh and Mira.
Donotdiddlekids

"My scroll told me... basically, don't wear myself down. Any worries should be brought to the monks.", Max said.
YandereTsun

"Yes," Momo nods to the blacksmith.
Bed head zed

"Well, how I can stop my fires from growing, I just have to hold my breath apparently..." Falaos replied to Sub.
Toreadorfreddy

"Hmm?" Liam said, looking over at Fionn and Sarah, "I was just looking for the others."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"That sounds like it can stop anything you're doing." Sub joked. "Does it say anything about the consequences of overusing your powers??"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira left the room, and waited beside Zoe. "So... Have I actually met you? I know I took care of your sister for a little bit, but... I don't know if we were formally introduced or not."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I believe so" Zoe says. "Last night, when we asked you for directions to an Inn, you were with Falaos and that other girl. I think we might've exchanged names then, though I could be wrong."
"Yes" Dark says to the blacksmith. "Thanks for your help."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh soon followed, closing the door behind him before locking it. His ears were flat on his back, but they were gladly listening to the little chat Zoe was having with Mira.
Rakgnarok

"Oh, so are we, I was hoping i'd find Hugh in the room we had for the night, it should be close, if you wish to come check with us." The wolf says, smiling at Liam. Bed head zed"Well, it said that my powers would get weak, and I wouldn't experience drowsiness like the other elements..."
Toreadorfreddy

"Sure," Liam said, and moved to follow them.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Sarah pulls on Fionn's arm as if asking him to crouch down to Sarah's height. If Fionn were to do so, she'd whisper in his ear: "Who's he? And why is he so creepy?" referring to Liam as the he.
Rakgnarok

Fionn effectively crouches, "oh um, he's someone from Mira's group and um, he's not creepy, he is just very quiet, ok?" He whispers to Sarah.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh's ears twitched as the rabbit heard people coming towards Zoe, Mira and himself. He put the key back into his pocket, and smiled as he recognized Fionn, crouching next to Sarah, and most probably Liam over there, behind them. "And here they are.." He said to himself, putting his paws on either sides of his hips as he looked at them.
Rakgnarok

Fionn's ears twitch a bit and turn as he hears a noise, he turns around to find Hugh, Mira and Zoe in front of him, "Oh, there they are! Is everyone allright?" He asks to the 3, still crouching in case Sarah wants to add something.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh waved warmly, adjusting his vest and approaching the wolf ahead of Zoe and Mira. "Fionn! I'm so happy to see you!" he said across the hallway.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Sarah was going to add something but instead, sees her sister. She runs to hug her. "Zoe!" she says excitedly.
Zoe crouches down to embrace her younger sister. The two lock in a hug.
Rakgnarok

Fionn smiles warmly upon seeing the sisters properly reunited, he then looks back at Hugh, he stops crouching and walks towards Hugh, meeting him half way across the hallway, "i'm happy to see you too" he says with a smile, "How is Mira doing?" He asks, showing both shyness and concern as he does.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh let Sarah run across the way to her sister, and turned his gaze to Fionn, who had gotten up. He gave him a warm handshake with cold and trembling paws, as Hugh was still feeling a little chilly inside the building. "She's been worse, but a few minutes ago, we managed to get her back..." He said with a neutral frown.
Rakgnarok

Fionn places his left paw over Hugh's paws as they shake hands, "Good to hear she is getting better from whatever happened, and.. How are you doing?" The wolf replies with a rather worried look on his face.
Paradox.XXIV

If Fionn was to pay attention, he would feel that Hugh's right knuckle was pretty twitchy as he broke the handshake and hid the hurting paw inside his pocket. "I was so scared to lose her..." he whispered, before turning his sad frown to a much happier one. "But she's all fine now apparently !" he added.
Rakgnarok

"I.. I understand" he says quietly and rather sadly, he quickly changes his face to a happier tone as he turns around to look at Liam, "It seems like I wasn't the only one who worried I found this um, friend of yours looking to check on you as well." He continúes to say, hiding any hint of sadness in his voice now.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh gave a large smile at Fionn and nodded: "I... Knew that already!" He whispered in a chuckle, pulling on his locket's chain to make it appear to the wolf before putting it back inside his pocket.
The rabbit then continued the conversation, and added : "But checking on... me? I must tell you to not worry. I'm all fine now, I had too many bad thoughts about that Tiger that it darkened my mind. I was the only in fault here..." He tried to explain as warmly as he could, yet still feeling guilty.
Oddly enough, in Fionn's presence, Hugh was feeling more relaxed and so did his wounds.
Rakgnarok

Fionn turns back to Hugh, "Please don't be too hard on yourself, everyone makes mistakes, but, you can make it right now that you know, right?" He says with a warm yet worried smile, effectively giving off a healing aura, "In any case, I'm just glad you're allright, both of you." He adds, giving a friendly glance to Mira.
After a few seconds he quickly turns back to Liam, "Ahem, excuse me, I so believe yo were also wishing to check on them, please, do come and check on them yourself, mister...?" Fionn says to Liam.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh lifted a paw from his pocket, to his bandaged shoulder, then behind his neck. "I don't even really want to apologize to him though", he admitted in a chuckle, a little embarrassed. "But you're right. I must assume my position and go to him. You and Liam can check on Mira yourselves, I'm sure she'll be glad to see you again."
The rabbit walked next to Fionn and patted his shoulder, winking warmly and going forward, towards Liam. He slowed down his pace, addressing the human a nod before stopping. "Good to see you're still alright. Except for your leg, it seems..." he said, looking down at him.
Toreadorfreddy

"My leg is fine," Liam said in a calm voice, "I've suffered a lot worse than a broken leg."
Donotdiddlekids

Jack scans the room, noticing Xil whittling wood. He waves to Xil, hoping Xil will notice somehow.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nodded. "I guess, but you should keep yourself safe the time it heals..." the rabbit marked a pause. "And maybe Fionn could help!" He added enthusiastically.
Toreadorfreddy

"Perhaps," Liam said rather calmly.
Rakgnarok

Fionn gives a warm smile to Hugh as he passes him, "I'll go see how Mira is doing." He adds as he then walks towards her, the healing sensation moving along with him, "Hey Mira, how are you doing? Does anything hurt? Is there anything i can do to help?" He says to her rather shyly.
Xil looks at Jack and nods at him, giving him a faint smile as he does, he'd return to whittling the piece of wood unless signaled to come over or Jack coming over to him.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nodded again. The silence fell between the two, but Hugh was started to get used to it with Liam. He simply stood there, looking at the human. "Of course, it's only if you want." He said softly, wondering if Liam would have more questions or things to say.
Toreadorfreddy

"i'll think about it," Liam said. His expression changed to a thoughtful one. "I wonder who did that to Mira," He mused.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh, of course, heard it. "I don't know either, Zoe told me about a cloaked figure and Mira mentioned she couldn't remember what happened when they approached and talked to her." He answered thoughtfully as well, looking across the hallway.
Toreadorfreddy

"I see," Liam said, wondering if he knew anyone like that. He shrugged and said, "Well, hopefully they don't come back."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Well, it never said that I would get drowsy, but I do feel tired from using it too much, any more of that might turn me into a literal statue." He replied.
Bed head zed

"Woah, That sounds horrible..." Replied Falaos as he thought about how turning into a statue would feel.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"And I can't stop using it for too long or else my bones will grow 'stiff', I don't see the problem in that unless something else is at play." Sub said.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole twitched and yawned before slowly waking up from his relaxing nap, he opened his eyes and looked around to see both Falaos and Sub. "So... Did I missed anything while I was sleeping, or is everyone still here?" Raole asked them while rubbing his eyes.
Bed head zed

"Nah, nothing's happened really." Falaos told Raole.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Oh alright, just wondering. Now the problem is, since I've took a nap, I have nothing else to do except wait like you guys for your companions. Being bored and waiting just makes time go slower." Raole said.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Well, maybe there's actually something to do here?? We can go around exploring town for a bit while we wait for the guys to come back, that's assuming if there is anything of interest here." He said as he looked out the window to see if anything catches his eye.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The two sisters were still embraced. Zoe attempted to leave the hug, but her sister continued. "I think that's enough hugging for one day, Sarah" Zoe says
"Ok..." Sarah says, letting go of her sister. She then looks around at all the people now in the hallway and notices Mira. "Oh, hi Ms Cat Lady!" she says as enthusiastically as always.
Sp3ctr3EX

"I don't believe there is anything interesting to explore here Sylvan, I could be wrong though, its been a long time since I've been here again, but nothing much changed from what I've seen." Raole tells Sub. "It still continues to be a nice village I'll tell you that."
Paradox.XXIV

"I'll hope so." Hugh said as he looked towards the other end of the hallway, at the stairs. "I'll make sure to be careful." The rabbit added with a smile, before heading for where he was looking at.
Donotdiddlekids

Jack and Firaas nod at each other, and head to Xil' s table.
Bed head zed

Falaos starts to get bored. "Maybe we could do something to pass the time..." Falaos says.
Rakgnarok

Xil looks at the two walking towards him, he puts away the knife and the piece of wood and looks at them, "Hey, didn't think I'd se you two again so soon." He says.
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah. Me neither.", Jack says, the two anthros sitting down.
Rakgnarok

"So what are you guys up to?Just resting a bit before takin' off or ya spendin' the night?" He adds.
Donotdiddlekids

"Resting. We'll be getting some supplies after a while, and leave. Not sure where we'll be going, but it'll be somewhere.", Jack replies.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Well Falaos..." Raole says to the fox. "I know a game we can play which involves riddles, is that good enough to distract you?"
Bed head zed

Falaos looks at Raole. "Riddles?" He smirks. "Sure!"
Sp3ctr3EX

"Okay then, this should be enough to keep you entertained. Now let's begin..." Raole pauses before telling Falaos the riddle. "I don't have eyes, but once I did see. Once I had thoughts, but now I'm white and empty. What am I?"
Bed head zed

"A skull!" Falaos answers.
Donotdiddlekids

Max thinks, before nodding. "I agree with Falaos.", he says.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Correct." Raole says. "That is a good start, now lets try another easy one to get you warmed up Falaos..." He pauses before telling his next riddle. "What flies without wings?"
Bed head zed

Falaos thinks for a few seconds. "Time."
Donotdiddlekids

Max nods again, agreeing with Falaos.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Very good, you found it out again, now let's try a harder one..." Raole prepares the next riddle. "What is it that no man ever yet did see, which never was, but always is to be?"
Bed head zed

"Tomorrow, duh." Falaos answers.
Sp3ctr3EX

"You got it again. Damn, I'm getting out of riddles here, I only have two more with me Falaos... Let's see here." Raole thinks for a few minutes until he finally come up with another riddle. "I know... What flies when it’s born, lies when it’s alive, and runs when it’s dead?"
Bed head zed

"Hmm, Damn, you got me." Falaos's smirk goes away.
Donotdiddlekids

"Hmm. Not sure either...", Max says.
Sp3ctr3EX

"For a second there I thought you would get this one too. The answer is... A snow flake." Raole the proceeds to explain. "When its born from the clouds, it flies and falls to the ground, lies in one place while its cold, and then runs when it melts or in this case 'dies' it turns into water."
Bed head zed

"Oh." Falaos says, disappointed.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Don't worry Falaos, you did pretty good, I've met people that couldn't get past the first one, and I was starting to get worried that you would get them all right. You are good at this." Raole tells Falaos.
Bed head zed

"Well, that's something I guess." Falaos replies. "Hang on, I'll try to think of something to do next..."
Rakgnarok

"Ah, i see, don't wanna end up passed out in the dirt right?" Xil says, chuckling lightly as he crosses his arms and leans back.
Paradox.XXIV

The rabbit's ears twitched towards Falaos' table as Hugh got to the ground floor, and heard what he thought was his name. He turned to them, and smiled, approaching from behind Raole.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira would seem distant, and not paying attention to anyone who had said her name over the past several minutes. She was busy trying to reach into her own mind to recover the memories that she had seemed to have lost.
Rakgnarok

Fionn stares at Mira for a moment with a worried expression, upon noticing her to be rather lost in thought Fionn quietly stands behind her with a respectable distance, he holds his hands together behind his back and stands by, he'd follow Mira as discretely as he can.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Zoe, what's wrong with Ms. Cat Lady?" Sarah asks, seemingly worried about Mira not responding
Zoe turns to Sarah, the looks at Mira. "Oh, nothing is wrong with her, she's just been through a lot today and is probably trying to... collect herself, or something." Zoe says, pausing before saying, "How about we give her some space? Maybe head down to the lobby?"
"Ok," Sarah says. The sisters turn toward the lobby and begin walking. If no one were to stop them or talk to them they would continue walking.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

After a while, Mira came back to reality. "Uh... Is there any reason you're looking at me?" she asked.
Rakgnarok

Fionn would seem relieved as Mira speaks, he looks around trying not to stare at Mira as to not upset her due to her comment, "I was just wondering if you were allright, sorry, I did not mean to make you uncomfortable." He adds.
Bed head zed

Falaos notices Hugh approaching the table, he waves at him.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole notices the fox waving. "Hm? Who are you waving to Falaos?" He asks before turning around to see an anthro white rabbit with a spazzy suit. "Oh... Hi there, and who might you be mister bunny?" Raole asks Hugh.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam walked towards Mira's room. He noticed that Mira was talking with Fionn, and began observing the exchange from a distance.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh moved to get the whole table able to see him. The rabbit adjusted his vest and leaned on the chair in front of him, though not sitting. He glanced at Falaos, and smiled. "Hello there, fellows! May I sit with you?" He greeted and asked, before offering the unknown human a warm handshake. "Name's Hugh, pleased to meet you!" He added enthusiastically.
Sp3ctr3EX

"The pleasure is mine Hugh, my name is Raole." Raole said as he shook hands with the bunny. "And, I don't see why you can't sit here with us, you look like a friendly person."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh swiftly grabbed the chair, turned it around and sat on it with a short sigh. "Ah, a rest."
Sp3ctr3EX

"Indeed. Looks like you were quite tired yourself, I know the feeling, when you travel alot like me you tend to get pretty tired, I found out that taking a quick nap is the best thing to do in those situations." Raole tells Hugh.
Bed head zed

"Hey Hugh, do you know what everyone's doing upstairs?" Falaos asked.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked at Raole and replied with a low tune. "I never nap. It's a waste of precious time and that just messes up sleep schedules. By the gods, it's only almost eleven, I might just be lazy." He chuckled softly, before turning to Falaos: "Ah, be ready for quite the story. Mira got... erm... back to us after someone tried to take her away, do you know that?" He asked, almost whispering.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Not really, you guys caused a commotion outside awhile ago, we all came and saw Mira in the tiger man's arms and he was blabbing about not feeling appreciated or something like that and then the lady told us to back off so we didn't get to know what happened." He said, recalling what happened outside from his point of view. "Oh and Liam came out and stared at him."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh no it's fine. I guess we should head downstairs then?" Mira said, turning in that direction.
The blacksmith completed the exchange with Dark and Momo, then sent them on their way with good tidings.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"So, do you remember what direction the Inn was?" Dark asks Momo when they got outside the blacksmith. Dark had left his crutches somewhere in the blacksmith, not needing them anymore.
Zoe and Sarah reach the Inn. Sarah looks around and spots Wisp.
"Can we go talk to Mister Wisp? I'm sure he'd love to talk! He looks lonely." Sarah says
Zoe, remembering Wisp's discomfort when talking to Sarah, simply shook her head. "I think he'd like to be alone." she simply said. Zoe guides her little sister to an open table despite protests from Sarah about wanting to talk to the strangers that they walked past, and sat down at the table. Zoe put the bag she was carrying next to the chair.
YandereTsun

"I think so. We did not go that far, and I suppose walking around town for a short while helped," Momo replied, as she glanced around.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah," Dark says, agreeing with her. "So, do you want to lead? If not, I can try to lead," he adds, scratching the back of his head.
YandereTsun

"I don't mind leading," Momo said with a smile. She faced one direction, then started walking. "Let's go," she continued.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alright," Dark says, smiling back at her. He begins to follow, though a bit slower than usual due to not being used to the new leg. "And really, you don't have to pay me back the six platinum. I'll be fine without it," he adds.
YandereTsun

"Oh, I'll still pay you back," Momo said, as she walked.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"There's no convincing you otherwise, is there?" Dark says, following close behind.
YandereTsun

"Not a chance," she joked, with a soft laughter. "I will pay you back because I want to, even if I do not need to," she continued.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alright then," Dark says, chuckling a bit. "Just know there's no rush. You can pay me back years from now if you want, I won't mind."
YandereTsun

"Is that so?" Momo said as she looked at Dark. "I'll pay you back very soon, possibly even later. I did not spend my coins as much, after all," she said, with a smile.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"But that'll just mean me paying for the sword was all for not" Dark says. "Can't you wait til tomorrow or something so that I can at least feel like I helped a little?" he asks jokingly, smiling back.
YandereTsun

"Well, alright," Momo nodded, with a giggle. "I will pay you back tomorrow, early in the morning," she continued, still smiling.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Thanks. I feel less useless now," Dark jokes, laughing a bit.
YandereTsun

"Oh, come on," she replied with another soft laughter. She looked forward to the direction they were walking towards to. "We're quite close to the Inn," she informed.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Wow, already?" Dark says, amazed that they were already nearing it. "Jeez, time flies when you're with a friend," he adds.
YandereTsun

Momo giggled. "Indeed," she said with a smile, as she walked near to the Inn.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nodded. "You missed as much as I did, actually." He continued: "Zoe and I put Mira in my room, and she rested there for a bit, while I was talking to Zoe. She then woke up, and we understood she had lost her memory. I won't tell you how, but shortly after we managed to get her back to normal, she's upstairs, probably talking with Fionn or Liam." Hugh smiled and stared at the center of the wooden table.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark got to the door before Momo, and opened it for her. "After you," he says, smiling. Now that he no longer had crutches, the process of opening doors was easier for him.
YandereTsun

"Why, thank you," she said, smiling back, as she entered the Inn.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark followed her in, closing the door behind him.
Bed head zed

"She lost her memory? Strange." Falaos says.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Sounds like you had quite an adventure back there." Raole tells Hugh. "No wonder you look so tired."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh had to ignore Raole's comment, as he was already replying to Falaos':"And until now, I have no idea who did that and how..." He said calmly, glancing at the fox anthro.
Bed head zed

"Huh..." Falaos replied bleakly.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh noticed Falaos' frown, and kept talking. "I was so scared for her..." His voice trailed off, his ears flattening before suddenly perking up. "By the way~! I wanted to apologize for my horrible, horrible behavior earlier with the..." He marked a pause and kept going with a lower tune: "The tiger man..."
Rakgnarok

"Right, the others might be worried about you considering what happened." He says, he follows Mira, making sure to always stay behind her.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The cat yawned, then walked towards and down the stairs. She paused for a moment once she could see the main floor, located the group, then continued towards them.
Rakgnarok

"Mira, are you sure you're allright? I-I mean, if there is anything you need that I can help you with, just tell me, ok?" Fionn says shyly.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh yeah, I'm fine," Mira said. "Just a little tired. Don't worry, okay?"
Rakgnarok

"R-right.." He mutters, he'd continue to follow closely, clearly looking out for Mira.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh heard light footsteps and turned his head, only to notice Mira was already downstairs, with Fionn right behind her and following closely. He smiled at them, and chuckled at the way the wolf was appearing much bigger than Mira.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Sarah noticed Mira and Fionn walking toward a table. Following their gaze, she saw the groups table and recognized some of them.
"Can we go sit over there, Zoe? Please?" Sarah begged, wanting to talk with someone. She pointed at the table.
Zoe followed where she was pointing only to find the main table of the group, where she also recognized some people.
"There's an awful lot of people there, Sarah. I don't know if we'll fit." Zoe says.
"I can stand and talk to them," Sarah suggested.
"Maybe we should wait for Connor to introduce us to the rest. It'd be a bit weird to just waltz over and sit down like we know em all." Zoe says. "Especially after I yelled at them..." she said quieter.
"When will he be back?" Sarah asks.
Zoe looks around the Inn, spotting Dark and Momo at the door.
"I believe it'll be soon," Zoe says, smiling at the two and waving to them.
YandereTsun

Momo notices Zoe, then walks to her and Sarah with a smile.

Non-Canon Elements

“What was that, Wind?”
This part contains a lot of non-canon, or removed from canon elements. Take everything you read here with a grain of salt.

Specifically, sections to do with the following are considered non-canon: Daniel Goodguy
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark follows Momo to Zoe and Sarah's table. "Hi, Connor and Momo!" Sarah says as enthusiastically as always.
"Hello Sarah" Dark responded. He turns to Zoe. "What's happened since we left?" he asked Zoe. Being gone so long, Dark doubted that the two had just been sitting there the whole time.
"It's... a long story," Zoe says, deciding to withhold the venture they had had earlier. She noticed Dark's leg. "I see you got a prosthetic."
"Yeah. It's a bit uncomfortable, but I'll get used to it." Dark says, looking down at the leg and hitting the floor with the tip of the toe.
"Yeah, it takes awhile to get used to I bet, but this ain't the first time you've had troubles with that leg," Zoe says, chuckling. She remembered the incident he had had with the wolf when he was younger, and how he had refused to use his crutches after his leg had healed despite him not having used it in ages. "Anyway, how was your two's venture?" she asked the pair.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam followed Mira and Fionn, being quiet so as not to disturb their conversation.
Bed head zed

Falaos had noticed everyone who had walked into the lobby. Looks like everyone's here... He thought.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked at Mira now, and smiled softly. He was still worried for her safety, so now he would keep an eye on her. He sipped in an empty cup of water.
Rakgnarok

Fionn stand by nearby Mira, he looks nervously at Liam, he takes a breath and walks closer to Liam, "Excuse me, I don't mean to be rude but I couldn't help noticing you've been following us, do you maybe need something? Something I can help you with?" He says to Liam.
Xil sits up straight as Mira walk into the room, he looks at her from the other side of the room with a slight wistful expression on his face as he sits nearly at the edge of his seat.
Toreadorfreddy

"No, I'm good," Liam said, "I was just making sure Mira is ok."
YandereTsun

"It was great. We both got we need, and everything went well," Momo said, cheerfully, to the thought that she finally bought swords and she helped a friend.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"That's excellent," Zoe says. She looks at Dark and remembers last night. "Oh, Dark, have you told your friends about the thing yet?"
"Oh, right, that," Dark says, scratching the back of his neck. "Yeah, I'll do that in a bit. Right now I gotta go pack some stuff. I'll be back." he says. He leaves the table, looking around for Hugh. When he finds him he walks toward him.
"Hey, Hugh, could I get the room key? I need to pack some stuff that's still in the room," he asks Hugh.
Zoe watched Dark walk off. She then looked back at Momo. "If you want you could sit down. We don't mind," Zoe says, gesturing to the third chair at the table. "Unless, you want to sit with all your friends over at that big table," she added, nodding toward the table Dark had walked toward. Sarah had found her journal inside Zoe's bag and was now doodling in it.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh smiled widely and turned his attention to Dark, but not watching him directly. He picked his key out of his pocket and threw it upwards for him to grab it mid-air. "Yep!" He chuckled, "Maybe Fionn's stuff is here too, but nothing is mine."
Are You Freddy For Ready

He catches the key. "Thanks. I'll check to see if Fionn has any stuff then, and if not, I'll just return the room key to the innkeeper." Dark says. He turns and leaves, walking to the room the guys had shared the other night.
Upon arriving at their room, he unlocks the door and goes to where Hugh put his stuff last night. He grabs the change of clothes Trace had put in the luggage for him and begins undressing and dressing into the change of clothes.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh didn't even have the time to answer Dark, that the human was gone. He shrugged, and spoke to himself, losing his attention for Mira to stare at the table. "Some species really act too quick. I thought we'd stay here for a few days... Oh well..." He smiled, quickly consulting his locket to let out a sigh of despair : It would already be noon in a bit, and the morning seemed already too fast for the rabbit.
Donotdiddlekids

Jack and Firaas giggle a bit.
"Right, yeah, not passed out.", Jack said afterwards, noticing that Xil was looking inattentive, and sat quietly for Xil to realize that the two anthros were still there.
Rakgnarok

"Oh, well, she seems to be fine, it just seems like she just needs some time to think right now, but again, if there is anything you need, please feel free to ask me!" Fionn says to Liam, he pauses for a moment and tilts his head sligthly, "Um, excuse me but, I dont believe I've gotten your name, I'm Aodhfionn Firth Wolffe, but you may just call me Fionn if you wish, may I ask your name Mister?" He adds Shyly.
Xil shakes his head sligthly and looks back at the two anthros, "R-right, sorry, uh, i just uhh.." He pauses for a moment, he leans back on his chair and crosses his arms again, although this time not really smiling much, "Nevermind.. So, you guys are like friends or something?" He asks, trying to change the subject.
Donotdiddlekids

"No, we're siblings. Although I'm not from her direct family.", Jack said. "I was taken in by them after my parents got attacked. Dunno if my parents made it out."
Toreadorfreddy

"I'm called many things by many people," Liam said calmly, "But my name is Liam Jordan."
Rakgnarok

"O-oh, um, well, its nice to meet you mister Jordan!" Fionn says, smiling at him and bowing.
"Ah, well, I'm sorry to hear that but it looks to me like you at least got someone to count on huh?" Xil says to Jack, looking at Firaas as he does.
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah. She's watched my back through all this.", Jack replied, Firaas nodding.
Toreadorfreddy

"Nice to meet you too," Liam said, maintaining his calm demeanor.
Rakgnarok

Fionn would seem happy, he'd suddenly stare for a moment at Liam's leg as his face sligthly shows some worry, "Um.. Say, may I ask how your leg is doing?.." He pauses for a moment, "Its just that, I've been told I should be able to heal people somehow although I'm not very sure how to do it.. Would mind if I.. I-if I stay close to you? I mean, maybe if I do maybe I'll find a way to heal your leg?.." the wolf asks rather shyly.
"Yeah, that must be pretty nice huh? Having someone always by your side.." The tiger says sounding rather wistful again, "Not that I need anyone really, I'm doing great on my own! I've even got so much stuff that I don't even need that I have a place just to keep it all in!" He adds rather proudly as to avoid showing he thinks it'd be nice to have a partner.
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, having a partner is nice.", Jack replies. "But, due respect to you for you doing well on your own.", he adds on, nodding a bit.
Toreadorfreddy

"Perhaps," Liam said thoughtfully, "But not right now. Currently, I would like to see what the others are doing."
Rakgnarok

"Oh, I see, well, if you'd like to give that a try just tell me please, I'll be around." Fionn adds.
"Well, what can I say, I'm a natural born hunter and I aquired a lot of survival skills as a cub, im basically both naturally talented and masterfully trained" He adds, clearly boasting.
Toreadorfreddy

"Ok," Liam said as he moved towards the group. He quietly observed what they were doing.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was looking left and right, Observing Raole, Sylvan, Max in front of him, then Falaos. He was asking himself what could they do, since no one was up to go wander outside.
"This city, as healthy and comfortable as it looks, is nothing like the others... I'm not a great town citizen..." the rabbit said out loud. "I appreciate the looks and occasional visits, but I wouldn't enjoy a permanent life there..." He frowned.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet sits in the lobby a distance away from the others.
Sp3ctr3EX

"I would have to agree with you on that actually." Raole spoke to Hugh. "Vile Root is nice and all but, not a place where I would want to live, there are more interesting places out there to see and travel to."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark finishes getting dressed into the change of clothes provided by Trace. He puts on his trenchcoat and scarf and grabs his luggage, being the pair of clothing he had just changed out of and whatever else Trace had put in the bag. He then starts looking around the room for any of Fionn's stuff. Finding none, he grabbed his stuff, being the bag and his sword, and left the room, locking the door behind him. He then starts making his way down to the lobby.
YandereTsun

"It would be rude to reject the offer. Thank you," she said with a smile, as she sat down. "And they seem to be discussing about locations," she continued, as she looked at the others' table.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ah, well, I'm sure we'll be joining that conversation as soon as Connor gets back," Zoe says. "I'm sure he's at least told you about it, right?" she asks.
Sarah was still drawing in her journal, not hearing any of the conversations around her.
YandereTsun

"Hm?" Momo looked at Zoe, clueless whatsoever.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, I guess he hasn't then," Zoe says. "Well, he'll explain it to you all when he gets back I'm sure."
Why must Connor delay telling people? It's not that big of a deal... Zoe thought.
Paradox.XXIV

The rabbit turned to Raole, leaning back onto his chair. "I wouldn't mind staying here a few days, but a town is far too active for someone like me... I need calm to settle down..." Hugh said, his mind wandering off to Mira before his thoughts got blown away when he shook his head. "Plains would be nice, that's where my kind goes..." Hugh then added.
Bed head zed

"Yeah, I enjoy calm places too." Falaos stated.
Paradox.XXIV

"Do you really?" Hugh smiled as he turned to Falaos. "I really imagine you in a forest more, though..." He couldn't resist to state the end of a sentence. "... Oh, unless you burn it down... huhu!" He regretted that remark as soon as it left his mouth, so the rabbit chuckled as if it was a joke.
Bed head zed

"Well, I have been living in forests for a while, but I really miss my home town... And uh, I've decided that I'll try to never burn down a forest again..." Falaos replied.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh's face turned red as he nodded, yet surprised of Falaos' calmer temper. "I-I know I-I was just joking... But by the way, where do you come from again? I've heard about a village or town full of canines in the Northern parts of the country, but that's all I know..." he admitted.
Bed head zed

"I come from Barkson, it's a small village located in a forest up north." Falaos replied.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Whoa, burned down an entire forest? I wonder how that happened Falaos." Raole asks the fox.
Bed head zed

"It's... Complicated..." Falaos replies, not wanting to give any details.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh interrupted them shortly with a light sigh. "Ah, forests again..." He chuckled.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Oh, nevermind that I asked then Falaos." Raole says. "Anyway yes Hugh, Barkson is a nice village wether not for a bunch of crazy people calling themselves a cult."
Bed head zed

"Well, the cult there is actually gone." Falaos states.
Paradox.XXIV

"What, have you gone there too?" Hugh asked, curious and also pretty desperate to hear about the stories of the vast country he never really traveled in yet.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Oh dear Hugh, I've been to alot of places, I am sort of a traveller so to speak, I have seen and been in a lot of interesting places but I have to say that Entherstia has some of the best ones, this is actually my second time here on Vile Root." Raole tells the bunny man with a smile.
Paradox.XXIV

The rabbit, however, seemed pretty uncomfortable as soon as the second word of Raole's sentence was said. I lifted his paw to mark a pause, but put it back down after a second. "A-Alright." He tried to recover from being called dear like that, the last time he had heard it being from Adrear's mouth. And it wasn't pleasing to hear. "... J-just go on. Second visit in Vile Root... You say?" He asked politely.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole looked confused at Hugh for a moment but nontheless continued. "Well yes, as you might have figured by now, I am not a native of Entherstia, I came from outside the country and the world is too beautiful to be left unexplored, so what other better place to go other than Entherstia to start an adventure? Besides it was where I first met Max, an old friend of mine."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh listened carefully until the human had finished, quickly changing his uncomfortable expression to an interested one. "Woooow, you've traveled more than even we have!" He was a bit jealous, but it was heartwarming to see someone so free going around and visit so many places. "That's so great!" He admitted, smiling again.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark arrives in the lobby. He makes his way to the counter, returns the key, and pays for the room. He then turns toward the larger of the two tables the group was split up into and began walking toward it.
Ok, Dark. No more stalling. Just tell them. he thought to himself as he approached the group's table.
Zoe followed Dark's movement with her eyes. "Looks like he's about to tell them now as a matter of fact," Zoe says.
Bed head zed

Falaos noticed Dark approaching the table. He waves at him. Wow, this table's gonna get pretty packed. He thought.
Rakgnarok

Fionn stands around looking at the group, a warm smile appears on his face as he sees everyone speaking so peacefully, Fionn would stay put as to not disturb them.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam noticed Dark walking over. He didn't pay ir much attention, however. He was more interested in what the group was going to do next.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"So have you went to an unmarked town in the forest that's about north of Ironberg?? That place is..... unique...." Sub asked Raole, he looked to notice Dark coming.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Ironberg, yes I've heard of that place, but I never went or heard of that town you seem to speak of Sylvan..." Raole stopped before noticing a shady looking young man approach their table.
Bed head zed

"That place... Let's not talk about it." Falaos said, looking away from Dark.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I guess, we can change the topic, have you been in Ironberg?? Or atleast anywhere near the cold parts of northern Serentia??" Sub asked Raole.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Yes, I've been in those northern parts." Raole stopped before continuing. "As for Ironberg, if I remember correctly, I never went past that weird stone wall, and my time there was very short actually since, it wasn't a place I enjoyed either." Raole says somewhat thinking about his last time there. "Haven't been there a second time like most places I visited."
Bed head zed

"Hmm, have you ever heard of a place called Snowpoint?" Falaos asked Raole.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Yeah, only some traders and citizens are allowed in there. And you can't really see the sunset from inside that wall unless you're in the middle tower." Sub said. "Apart from the cold, the crime rate is extremely low, wouldn't recommend it for a vacation spot though."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I've heard of that place," Dark says to Falaos, now at the table. "In fact, I went up there recently with a 'friend' of mine. Never got to see it, though, as I was thrown off a cliff before I made it to the town." he decided it'd be best to insert himself into the conversation rather than just announcing where they needed to go. It helped that they were speaking of towns.
Bed head zed

"You mean that Daniel guy?" Falaos replied. "Wow, rough... I've heard that it's mostly a ghost town these days."
Sp3ctr3EX

"I see Sylvan, I can see why." Raole tells the big wolf before turning to Dark.
"Thrown off a cliff!? Wow!" Raole exclaims rather shocked. "That's horrible, and excuse me... But who are you exactly? Are you an aquaintance of Falaos?" He asks Dark.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, considering I've been traveling with this group for awhile, I'd say I'm at least acquaintances with everyone at the table. Except you, of course," Dark says, in a semi-joking manner. "Name's Dark, and you are?"
Sp3ctr3EX

"Oh, you are a part of this group? Then I assume you know Max aswell correct?" Raole pauses before introducing himself. "Then allow me to introduce myself, I am Raole Hetzel Thorzin, someone you could call a traveller, I am pleased to meet you Dark, such a peculiar name." Raole says.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You could call me a traveler of sorts as well," Dark says. "Pleased to meet you, Raole,"
As soon as the name slips off Dark's tongue he adds, "Your name is pretty odd as well."
Sp3ctr3EX

"Well what can I say Dark? I guess my name is unique in a way so to speak." Raole says smilling in a friendly manner.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Right," Dark says. "So, what were you guys talking about? Snowpoint?" he asks.
Bed head zed

"Well, we were talking about traveling around Entherstia before that." Falaos states.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam moved over towards Dark's table, curious about what they were talking about.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, well, did Harknest come up in that conversation? Cause that's where we're going next," Dark says, not even giving room for debate.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam blinked a couple times when Dark stated where they were going, then shrugged like he didn't care.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Oh... Harknest?... Hm... Not really a fan of that place." Raole says, uneasiness in his voice.
Bed head zed

"Harknest? I thought we were going to Chaimsland, Fionn wanted to look for his parents..." Falaos stated, confused.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Huh.. I thought we were going to Tailos, so any reasons why we're back tracking??" Sub asked. "I'm just curious, I'll still come along."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Something... came up... family related issues," Dark says, a saddened look coming across his face. "I... need to go there to get things sorted out..." he adds, looking down at the floor.
Bed head zed

"Oh... Alright." Falaos replies. "You should tell Fionn."
Sp3ctr3EX

"Fionn? Who is this Fionn person? Is he from your group too?" Raole asked to no one in particular.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah," Dark answers. He looks around the lobby for Fionn, spotting him nearby. He walks toward him. "Hey, Fionn," he says as he got close.
Rakgnarok

"Oh Hello!" Fionn says gleefully to Dark, "I see you've got a new um..." He looks at Dark's metal leg, "how is it feeling?" He asks.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, it's fine. Takes a bit of getting used too, though," Dark says looking down at his leg. He looks back up. "Anyway, Falaos said I should talk to you about our next destination."
Rakgnarok

"Oh? What about it?" He asks, tilting his head slightly.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, I recently learned that something came up... something relating to my family... a death... And so we have to go to Harknest," Dark says, a saddened look coming over his face again. "And since we were going to Chaimsland to find your parents before, we have to delay that trip..."
Rakgnarok

"Oh.." He lowers his ears, "N-no, this sounds more urgent, Chaimsland can wait a bit longer, lets go to Harknest first so you can um.. deal with that." He says looking at dark rather empathetically.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alright. Glad we could sort this out," Dark says. He turns to head back to the table but stops, turning his head to Fionn. "And, thanks for understanding, Fionn."
Rakgnarok

Fionn smiles softly at Dark and nods.
Donotdiddlekids

"Uhh... sorry to interrupt, buuuuut are we walking there?", Max asked. "Because I don't wanna walk there."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh's ears drooped pretty hard as well, disappointed that Fionn Wolf n'a get to know how his parents had been all this time. He was already trying to think of a plan, and turned to Dark and Fionn, who were standing by the rabbit's left side. "I-I guess we can't split up for a few days? We don't have to be the whole group to go to either Harknest and Chaimsland, but we could meet back up midway or directly in Tailos?" He asked, clearly not wanting to let Fionn down so easily. And honestly, Hugh didn't want to travel that far from Tailos.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"It'd be best to not split I'd think. If something else came up and one group had to do something else, then the other group would never know and they'd be waiting for a long time. It's better to stay together," Dark says to Hugh. "We'll get to Tailos after Harknest. It'd be much easier to find Fionn's parents with all of us helping rather than just half."
YandereTsun

Momo looked at the group from where she sat. She didn't really mind where they were going, as she was more concerned of what the others think.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh continued. "But do we need everyone to go to Harknest or Tailos really?" He tilted his head very slightly, not sounding rude at all.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"No, we don't," Dark agrees. "But, say group A is in Harknest and something comes up, so they have to go to some other town. Then group B in Tailos have completed their objective and are now waiting for group A, who have been delayed. Group B would have no idea that Group A has been delayed, and they'd most likely stop waiting after awhile and move on. It's better to stick together to avoid this."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nodded. "I understand! But... Ah, pfff.." He sighed and lifted his paws in despair, keeping his ears flattened on his back. "It's not like if we can't communicate from afar, but... Alright." The rabbit dropped his shoulders. "We're all going with you to Harknest." He accepted.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Thanks, I appreciate it," Dark says. He turns to Fionn. "Don't worry, after Harknest we'll help you all we can to find your parents, Fionn." he says, putting his hand on the wolves shoulder to try and make him feel better.
Bed head zed

Falaos smiled, happy that they could come to an agreement. But his smiled quickly vanished as he realized something. "Um, has anyone seen my other sister Clare? I haven't seen her since we arrived here..." He asked no one in particular.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh turned back to the table with a slightly sad frown and looked at Falaos. "Have I met her already? I can't be sure..." he inquired.
Bed head zed

"She was that other fox who was traveling with us, the one wearing a hood." Falaos informed Hugh.
Rakgnarok

"Thank you both for worrying but its ok, you guys really don't have any reason to help me look for my parents but you've offered to anyways, it'd be just plain wrong if we delayed something important for any of you because of me when you've all been nothing but nice to me." He adds, smiling warmly at the two of them, "Oh? Im sorry Falaos, I wasn't aware you had a sister even, I'm afraid I have not seen her since I met you guys..." He says rather dissapointedly to Falaos.
Fionn would seem to be fine, his worry now clearly directing to Falaos's sister although his ears would still remain droopy, as if contradicting his face entirely.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark takes his hand off Fionn's shoulder. He turns to Falaos "She was the one steering the ship, right?" Dark asks, though he doesn't wait for an answer. "Yeah no, haven't seen her since then."
Bed head zed

"Huh, maybe she just left without us..." Says Falaos.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira had listened to all of these conversations, and now that they seemed to be wrapping up, she decided to walk over to Xil. She quietly sat down at the table the tiger was sitting at, and looked at the other two anthros seated there. She nodded a quick greeting to them, then looked up at Xil with a smile. "We'll be heading out soon. Will you be joining us or not?"
Toreadorfreddy

Liam looked over at Mira with a bored expression, then returned to observing the conversation at Dark's table.
Donotdiddlekids

Jack and Firaas give a quick wave back to Mira.
Rakgnarok

Xil watches rather surprised as mira comes to him and sits near him, "You... You know who I am?" Xil asks rather confused.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira giggled slightly before speaking. "Yes, I do. I lost my memory for a bit, but I got better."
Rakgnarok

"Oh, well, uh, glad to have you back kitten." He says with a bit of a soft smile which would last mere seconds before returning to his usual smug expression, "Yeah, I should probably come along, seems like you might need someone who can actually defend you if the need arises." he says puffing out his chest proudly.
02:15, November 18, 2016

TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira smiled wide, purring slightly. She was obviously happy that the tiger would be coming with, but she no longer seemed as infatuated with him. "You know, you can admit that you're coming along because you want to. It'll make it easier for you to stick around when you realize that we're not as weak as we seem."
Donotdiddlekids

Jack looked up at Mira.
"Hey, what direction are you guys headed in?", Jack asked.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"We're heading up to Harknest. Dark has some family business there that he needs to attend to, and this group sticks together," Mira said, turning to face the two anthros she didn't know. "I'm Mira by the way. And you are...?" she prompted.
Donotdiddlekids

"Jack. This is my sister, Firaas. And we're headed in that direction too, not necessarily to Harknest, but in the direction. Mind if we join you for the trip? Just for the company so we don't get robbed or something?", Jack explained and asked.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"We're always willing to have more people join our group," the cat said. "Though... Don't be surprised if something crazy happens on the way. That seems to happen a lot to us."
Rakgnarok

Xil starts stretching in his seat, "So, when are we leaving then? And how, seems like you have quite a large group and I doubt we're walking there, right?" He asks as he keeps stretching.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Ah... Soon, and I have no idea," Mira admitted, laughing a bit at herself. "I guess Dark's in charge of that, but I have no idea if he's gotten that far yet..."
The cat turned around, spotted the Harss, then called out, "Hey Dark! Come here for a sec?" as she beckoned him over.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark turns to the cat anthro. "Be right there!" he calls back. He starts walking toward their table, nearly tripping due to the awkwardness of his new legs straps and the fact that he still isn't fully used to the thing yet. He managed to make it to the table without having a repeat of the fall in the library. "Yes?" he says.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I know we're going to Harknest, but how?" Mira asked, leaning back in her chair comfortably.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Uh, well..." Dark says, having to think about this as he hadn't gotten that far in planning. "Considering money isn't a problem due to Metal Guy, we could probably just rent a couple carriages to take us the whole way or something," he answers.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh replied to Falaos after a moment he took for thinking. "Mmh... I don't recall seeing her around in the tavern but perhaps you want to try... and find her?" He asked, making the fox glance at Hugh's locket that he had taken out of his pocket, but had hidden from the others' sight.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"In other words you don't really have a plan, and are just pulling this off of your tail. Gotcha," Mira said. "Well, tell us when you have something actually worked out, okay?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"What's wrong with my plan?" Dark asks. "Do carriages not work or something?"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Carriages would work, yeah, but we have a big group, and I haven't seen a stable in this town yet that rents carriages out, let alone how many and how big we'd need. You're going to have to find something like that before you decide we're going to use it," Mira explained.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark sighs. "Alright," he says, now realizing, thanks to Mira, that an actual plan was needed to go to Harknest. He looks at Xil and the other two anthros. "So, who are your friends?" he asks, trying to change the subject.
Sarah finished the drawing she had been working on. "Look, Zoe! Look what I drew!" Sarah says, showing it to Zoe. Sarah had drawn her with Wisp, Mira, Fionn, and Momo playing together. They were drawn in stick figures, but each person was distinguishable due to their heads and the fact that Sarah's nicknames for each of them were written over each head in barely legible handwriting.
"Whoa, that's amazing, Sarah," Zoe says. "You could be an artist!"
Sarah gets a wide smile, then turns in her seat and shows Momo. "Look, you're in it!"
Rakgnarok

Fionn would stand quietly next to the table, trying not to interrupt the group's conversation, it'd be easy to mistake him for a waiter by the way he'd be standing next to the table.
Xil rolls his eyes and his tail starts swinging in a rather impatient manner, "I'm Xil Tigris, though it sounds to me like you oughta stop wastin' time and look into that stuff about the carriages or do you need me to do it for you?" He adds abruptly.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, by all means, go ahead. Do my job for me. I won't stop you. It'll take a load off my shoulders, a load I'm sure a man such as yourself could handle carrying," Dark sarcastically replies.
Bed head zed

Falaos stared at Hugh's locket for a few seconds, not understanding what it meant. "I think I'll just stay here, she probably just left without us..." He said again.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh frowned sadly. "Ah... Alright then..." he whispered, looking down at the table while putting his golden watch back in his pocket. "Hope she's doing fine..." He mumbled then sat silent and still.
Rakgnarok

Xil stands up clearly taking on Dark's sarcastic bluff, he looks down at Dark's leg for a moment before speaking, "Well, I'd definetly be much faster." He adds and stares at him with a rather taunting expression as he crosses his arms.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well then, since you are clearly superior to me, I obviously shouldn't be the one handling such a task. Therefore, you should be the one to take it on." Dark replies in a slight sarcastic manner. "If, of course, you're up to it."
Rakgnarok

"Of course im up for it, this is as easy as climbing a tree, but I have to give it to you, being able to recognize how much better I am than you, youre not half bad I guess." He says clearly only boasting his ego.
"Anyway, I'm gonna need some information then before I go look into that, how many people will go and how fast do you want to get to harknest?
Normally I'd have no issue with this but how about food and water, we are going to need a lot of those for the trip too and thats taking the carriage drivers in mind as well, thats all the basic stuff that we need to consider before even running off randomly." He says in a more serious yet friendlier tone.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira watched this exchange first with mild concern, and now with interest. "Xil, you should probably talk to Sub if you're going to do this. He's our main source of money," she said, then raised her hand to point at him. "He's the seven foot tall wolf over there."
22:33, November 18, 2016

Rakgnarok

He turns to Mira, "Oh, he loaded or somethin'? Well, allright, thanks for the advice kitten, I'll be sure to ask him when I get on that." He adds, winking at Mira.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hmm..." Dark says. He strokes his chin in thought. "I'd say, maybe five-six carriages would do? I really don't know how many people are in the group, and it seems we just keep getting bigger, as evident by your relatively recent addition. And a decent speed would most likely suffice." he answers the tiger.
Rakgnarok

Xil wouldn't seem too pleased with Dark's information, "Fine, I guess I can make due with that, anything else then or should I get going?" He asks.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Well we have some large members," Mira said, glancing over at Wisp briefly, "so... Just make sure that whatever you get is big enough. Oh, and Sub may be made of money, but we don't really need luxury."
Rakgnarok

"Yeah, I'm guessing mister money bags wouldn't be too comfortable in a small carriage either, dont worry Kitten, I don't really care much for fancy stuff as long as it works fine, I won't go overboard."
He pauses and looks around for a moment, "Well, if that's all I guess I'll go talk to this, 'Sub'." He says walking away.
Xil starts walking towards the table Sub is sitting in, "Hey, uh, Sub is it? I'm helping that guy over there with the carriages and I was told you are loaded or somethin'." He says very casually.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark sits down in the chair previously sat in by Xil. "And that, ladies and gentlemen, is how you get people to do your work for you," Dark says victoriously once he was sure Xil would be unable to hear him.
Donotdiddlekids

Jack and Firaas giggled a bit, and turned to Dark.
"Well, to answer your earlier question, I'm Jack.", Jack answered.
"My name is Firaas.", the sister replied.
"And we're siblings.", Jack followed up with.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Dark," Dark replies, not questioning their siblingship despite their different races. "Pleasure to meet you both."
Donotdiddlekids

"Same, Dark.", Jack says, nodding respectfully.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Well.... I'm not loaded right now, but when we get to the places where we rent the carriage, I'll be loaded by then." He said as he drops a wink.
Rakgnarok

Xil would look at him with a rather confused expression, "Well then, whenever you're ready to go, just tell me then, if you need to go fetch your giant bags of money or somethin' I can wait for a moment." He says, standing by and waiting for Sub to say when.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Sub?" Raole turns to the big wolf with an intrigued expression. "Is that some sort of nickname you got Sylvan?" He asks.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"We can go right now, I'll have it ready when we get there." He said. He made a chunk of platinum behind his back and put it in his empty money pouch, ready to turn it into coins as soon as he gets there. He proceeds to stand up. "So do you know where the carriages are exactly??" He asked, then he turned to look Raole. "Yep, it's a nickname that I usually go by."
Rakgnarok

"Eh, not really but im sure if I ask around to someone who knows this town I'll be able to find where to get them in no time." He adds.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Actually, I know where you can rent the carriages, if you need my assistance of course." Raole says to both wolf and tiger.
Rakgnarok

"Hmm, you do?
Well, if you really do know a good place to get the carriages here then sure." He says in a rather condecsending tone.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Alright then." Raole then stands up, feeling indifferent to the tiger's attitude. "Allow me to take you both there." He says as he walks towards the door.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh had a blink of an idea when he heard the number and size of the group would be a bit of a problem. He shifted on his chair in a better position to glance at Mira and fiddled with his ring, still on his finger. The rabbit would seem very thoughtful for a while.
Rakgnarok

Xil begrudgingly follows the human.
Fionn backs away from the table quietly, he stares out the window as if lost in thought, his ears droopy and his tail hanging motionless.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam noticed Raole leaving with a couple others. He got up to follow them, not entirely trusting Raole.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole got outside and turned around to Sub and Xil. "Come on. You guys are bigger than me, I'm sure I will have to walk twice as much as you, but we will get there in no time."
"By the way, mister buff tiger, I don't believe I got your name." Raole speaks to Xil.
Rakgnarok

"Im Xil tigris, and you are?" The tiger answers in a rather unfriendly manner.
Sp3ctr3EX

"You can just call me Raole, Xil. Okay then let's get moving shall we?" Raole said as he started walking down the street. "At least he doesn't sound as bad as that other guy." He thought.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub followed Raole as he walked down the street, he looked around as he walked to see if anything catches his eye.
Rakgnarok

Xil follows Raole, "So uh, do you live here or somethin' or how do you know where this place is?" He asks as he walks along.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Oh, I have been in Vile Root before and I came back not too long ago, I walked around for a while to see if Vile Root had changed, but it didn't, at least not much, most of this place is still the same." Raole explains to Xil as he kept walking.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh simply watched the others leave, his thumb rubbing on the edge of his pocket watch.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

After watching the group leave, Mira rested her head on her arms on the table in front of her. Her ears were folded back and her tail was limp.
Rakgnarok

"Well, I don't really get too much into looking around just for the heck of it, I prefer to just deal with the buisness I have in a place and move on." He says, easing off on the aggresiveness a bit.
Fionn takes a long breath and exhales a bit loudly right after relaxing a bit despite his ears remaining droopy, he turns around slightly scanning the place and starts walking once he notices dark's current location, he walks up to dark, "Um, excuse me, sorry to interrup, I was just wondering how soon we are leaving, if I may know please?" He asks to Dark.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Xil and Sub just left to get that sorted out, so it should be pretty soon," Mira said, raising her head out of her folded arms.
Rakgnarok

"Oh... Um.. Theres something i have to er, do, before we leave I'm um, I'm gonna leave for a bit, I'll try to be back quickly.." He says a bit nervously, "Thank you" He adds before turning around and heading outside, he'd exit the inn unless stopped.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira stood up slightly. "Do you need any help with that?" she asked, making it clear that she wanted to come, but not forcing the issue.
Rakgnarok

Fionn turns back upon hearing Mira "Oh um, s-sure! If you wish to come um, I'd appreciate the company." He says smiling at her yet his ears remain droopy, he continues heading to the exit and stops at the door, opening it and holding it for Mira as soon as she got close.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The cat followed the wolf and waited just outside of the door for him to start walking. She gave him a warm smile, and her own ears perked up slightly.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark just sat at his chair, watching the two anthros leave, unable to say anything during the exchange between him, Mira, and Fionn due to how fast it started and ended.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh gave Dark the exact same surprised look, and giggled at the situation after one second of staring at the human.
Rakgnarok

The wolf exits, he nods at mira and starts walking, "Um, we're heading to a forge in the outskirts of Vile Root so um, we better walk fast if we dont wanna take too long." He says as he walks.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark didn't notice the rabbit anthro staring at him. He gets up to go back to Zoe and Momo's table as he is the only one he truly knows at the table he currently sat at due to Mira's leave. He'd start walking to the table but would stop walking if someone were to talk to him.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Alright, I can do that," the cat said, picking up her pace. "But you'd better lead the way since I don't know where that is."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh thought Dark would notice him, but he only found himself get ignored, and lowered his ears again. He was now left to the table with May, Falaos and Max, and turned to them, but said no words.
PBEgaming

May quickly gets up and attempts to catch up to Raole, Xil, and Sub.
"Hey, wait!" May yelled, "Do you guys mind if I come with you guys?"
Rakgnarok

"Right!" He says picking up the pace as well and leading Mira towards the outskirts of town, "Um, thank you for coming along, I really didn't wanna come alone, I mean, its not like he's bad or anything but considering last night.." He adds, not realizing Mira wouldn't really know too well who he is talking about and what happened last night.
Xil turns to may and shrugs, "Sure, well, I guess we could use the extra hands since we need to get food and water supplies for the trip as well." He adds indifferently.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks back at Hugh and tries to think of something to talk about. "So what did you do for a living before you went on this adventure with us?" He asked Hugh.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam continued following Raole's group. He noted that the irritating tiger was with them.
Rakgnarok

Xil discreatly takes a look back, he growls lowly as he keeps walking muttering to himself "What does he want?"
Toreadorfreddy

Liam continued following them, wondering how long it would take them to notice that he was there.
TheOneTrueCardinal

After looking around and seeing nothing that could catch his eye. Sub decided to speak up "I got an idea, how about we just run there instead of slowly strolling??" He said to the group.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Alright Sylvan, sounds like a good exercise, just try and not pass me big guys and you May, hope you can keep up with us." Raole says without turning around and right after he finishes his sentence he starts running towards their destination.
PBEgaming

"Yeah, sure thing - but I'm pretty sure I won't be the one needing to keep up."
May's face turned to a smirk as she continued walking.
Rakgnarok

Xil smirks, "Heh, I could run circles around ya, but don't worry I'll try not to embarras you but thats no reason to hold back eh?" He says, he slightly turns back for a moment, "And maybe we'll loose that creep..." he mutters, he shortly sprints right after Raole, making sure to stay behind him.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam grinned slightly as they started running. He knew he would never catch them with his broken leg, so he turned and headed back to the Inn, looking for the others.
YandereTsun

Momo smiled at Sarah, then patted her head. She looked at the drawing, as she found it adorable. "Thank you, Sarah," she said. "That's really cute and amazing!" Momo continued cheerfully.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh lifted his face to Falaos. "Ah, it was fairly simple, actually, living the great life from my parents' little farm... I hadn't left it much before my dad gifted me the watch~" His voice died a little as he remembered the event, but he only marked a pause for a brief moment before continuing: "I-I left my mom's 'burrow' shortly after, and traveled for two years, looking far and wide for the locket's real purpose." he said. "... And then I found you."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Yeah, well, I have been wanting to talk to you alone for a while too. Who are we going to again?" Mira asked, tucking her hands in her pockets comfortably. She was making an effort to walk almost beside Fionn, but with him slightly in front. Because of her suspicions about his past, she wanted to make sure that he felt equal to her, even when he had to lead.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Sarah gets a wide smile on her face and sits back down in her chair.
Dark approaches the table of three.
"Hey Con- Dark," Zoe corrected. "Did you tell the where we were going?"
"Yeah, and I got that Xil guy to get supplies for us, so now we just have to wait for his return," Dark says, sitting in the chair between Zoe and Momo. "So, what are you guys up to?"
Rakgnarok

Fionn notices Mira walking closer, almost as if she wanted to be in front despite Fionn leading the way making Fionn concious about actually being in front of someone, feeling it is something inapropiate for him to do but being unable to walk behind her as she doesn't know where he is going to exactly, he instead lowers his head a bit and presses his arms tighter against his torso, trying to seem smaller, he then continues to speak, a bit softer than usual, "Um, r-rembember Illadoce? The one who gave me this flower? H-he asked to go pick him up before we left.. He said he lives in a forge in the outskirts of town in this direction.." He says nervously.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh, okay," Mira said, noticing the change in his posture and falling back a little. "So... What happened between you two? Other than the flower thing."
YandereTsun

"Nothing much. Sarah drew something cute, though," she said, with a smile. "I'm just waiting for Yumo to get back here since we'll be leaving soon," Momo replied.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yumo's your sibling I take it?" Dark says, never having met Yumo, or not remembering meeting Yumo.
YandereTsun

"Yes, and I haven't seen him today..." Momo said. "I would guess that he fell asleep somewhere again... or he must've finished all those books that he carried around since we left Macaria..." she continued, with a sigh.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'm sure he'll turn up before we leave," Dark says. "And if not, we could always go looking for him."
Bed head zed

"So that watch has some kind of importance?" Falaos replies. "Have you found its purpose yet?"
Rakgnarok

"Well, um, he might have... Accidentally.. s-stung me.." He says nervously lowering his voice even more, "But I'm fine! And he apologized, so, um, i-its ok, right?" He adds quickly.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Well, if you think it's alright, then it is," Mira said softly. "But you don't have to force yourself to forgive him. Self-deceit is- Oh, I... Probably shouldn't quote religious books at you..."
Are You Freddy For Ready

The cloaked figure who had watched Dark and Mira's conversation the night earlier was crouched on the roof of a building near the Monk's library. The figure stood up and disappeared, reappearing moments later in the library. They began looking around the shelves, trying to find a certain book...
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

'What are you doing?' Lidia asked in the cloaked figure's mind, shock and confusion lacing her voice. She got up as quickly as she could and moved towards them.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The figure stops looking for the book they are searching for and blocks Lidia's telepathic communication. They go back to looking, going faster due to being found.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Excuse me, state your business," Lidia said verbally, noticing the mental disconnect. She was now directly behind the figure. Two other monks noticed the disturbance and approached to back the raptor mix up.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The figure managed to find the book they were looking for right as they were approached by the three monks. The figure turns their head to the monks, revealing a masked face under the cloak's hood. Mere moments later, the figure disappears, leaving a book missing from the shelf they had stood in front of moments before...
Rakgnarok

Fionn blushes slightly, clearly embarrased at Mira's insinuation, "Um.. So, earlier you said you wanted to talk to me, you know, um, before Illadoce came to talk to me? Um, would you maybe like to talk about that now?" He says, trying to change the subject.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh, yeah... Your last name is Wolffe, right?" Mira asked, avoiding eye contact.
Lidia scanned the shelf, immediately identified the book that had been taken, then looked back at the other two monks. "We'll need another copy of The Soul's Guidance as soon as possible. That was an ally's mask, so I know it'll be returned, but the lack of an explanation makes me concerned that it won't come back quickly."
"Ma'am? Which ally?" one of the two other monks asked. He had floppy ears and short horns on the side of his head. His muzzle looked like it had been cut off and stitched back on at some point.
"Our only masked allies," Lidia responded calmly.
"Oh, yes, of course ma'am. Shall we send a messenger to their city to ask about it?" the bull anthro asked.
"Yes, that would be for the best. We don't like to be left in the dark after all. Gamey, would you like to do that?" the raptor asked the other monk.
"Yes ma'am, I could do that," she replied with a slight bow.
"Good. You'll have to take a horse to get there in a timely manner. Or you could go with Ryan," Lidia said, examining her feathers.
"I'll go with Ryan," the human woman said, then turned around to find him.
He was standing right there, and had been for a little bit, having approached to figure out what the ruckus was about.
"Oh! Hello there!" Gamey said with a smile.
"Climb on," Ryan said, kneeling down as best he could to allow the much smaller person to climb onto his back.
Gamey did so quickly, and the two were off.
Lidia walked off, headed towards the balcony stairs. She needed to write a letter to another smaller library to see if she could get the book in.
Rakgnarok

"Oh, Yeah, it is, I think I know what you wanted to talk about.." He says looking downwards rather sadly.
"H-hugh already told me about it.. You guys met someone else with that last name before and he.. passed... Correct?.." he says softly.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Well... Yes, but that's not why I wanted to talk to you about it," she said with a sigh. "It's about the history behind the name, actually." She took a deep breath. "And how that ties into the way you act."
Rakgnarok

"History?" He asks turning to her rather confused, "I didn't know my name had history, as far as i know its just a name.." He adds, "And um, w-what do you mean by "the way I act"?.." he says turning away nervously.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"There's... Really no way to ask this other than bluntly... Were you a slave?" Mira asked, trying to be as careful with her words as possible, but knowing all too well that they would be painful.
Rakgnarok

Fionn stops dead on his tracks, "I uh, uh, n.. h... y.. W-what?.." He mutters out clearly shocked and in disbelief of what Mira said, hardly knowing how to answer that.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The figure watched the two monks leave the library from the building they had been perched on before entering the library. After the two monks had left their sightline, they disappeared once again.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira stopped as quickly as she could so as not to walk away from the wolf. "It's okay if you were. I won't hold it against you. It's just... You act like you were. Like you are sometimes."
Sp3ctr3EX

"Come on guys we are almost there, the place is close by now." Raole said as he kept running, leading the way for Xil and Sub.
Rakgnarok

"I-I'm not.. I just... I had to help Uncle Ru with the housework and.. and i just like to be.. polite.." He says, wrapping his arms around himself and looking away, clearly in denial.
"Good, the sooner we get this done, the better." Xil says, he then takes a quick glance back and smirks upon not seeing Liam following them anymore.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Self-deceit is the root in which the lies and evils grow," Mira finished the piece of scripture she had started earlier. She looked down the road and waited silently for Aodhfionn to either say something, or keep walking.
PBEgaming

"Alright, I'm getting pretty excited. I've never ridden in a carriage before." May admitted.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Oh neat, the sooner we get there, the sooner we can get out of this place, apart from the massive library, there isn't anything exciting here." He said as he continued running, looking ahead to see if he can spot it.
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks at Mira again with shock in his face, he then looks downwards thoughtfully, "W-we should hurry... We don't want to be left behind, right?.." He says as he turns around and continues walking with his head lowered, seemingly sadder than before.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira walked beside him in silence. "Sorry if I went too far," she muttered after a while.
Rakgnarok

"I-Its ok, I can see why you'd think that.. B-but thats not the case, Uncle Ru.. H-he cares for me... Uncle Ru cares for me..." He says, clearly trying to convince himself.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"The name could be from generations past," Mira said, trying to ease Fionn's mind on the matter.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh smiled a bit. "Well, except it helps a lot with all the... Time matter, I don't know what else to find..." He made a slight frown as he quickly answered.
Rakgnarok

"R-right.. It probably is... I never even heard of names meaning such a thing.." He says.
YandereTsun

"That's true..." Momo muttered. "I just hope he'll get here soon. I do not feel like there's something good that will happen if he leaves off too much..." she continued, with a sigh.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Does he do this often?" Zoe asks. "Disappear without telling you, I mean."
Bed head zed

"Oh... Maybe you'll find something eventually." Falaos replied.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh chuckled a bit at the response. "Well, it helps controlling myself and my powers, also it's pretty nice to listen to if you need to sleep!" he said enthusiastically, holding it over the center of the table for the three Elementals to hear the ticking sound.
Bed head zed

"Your powers? Do you control Time?" Falaos asked.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Well it at least used to mean that, and I know that the tradition of slavekeeping is still around to this day, so... I had to check," Mira said, then took a breath. "Because... I really don't want you to feel like you're any less than the rest of us. We're a team, all of us with different assets that can help out. Sub's a money machine, Dark's good with swords, I can cook, and you... You can heal wounds like nobody else. Even if you don't know how yet, it's amazing what you can do. And I'm sure with enough practice, you could turn into one of the most valuable members of our group."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh chuckled in a bit of disbelief. "Wh-what? You don't know?" He laughed softly, not wanting to sound rude, but preferring the path of amusement rather than the offended one. He calmed down after only a few seconds, and looked at the fox with joyful eyes. "It seems so!" he simply added.
Bed head zed

Falaos frowned. "Uh, yeah, I haven't really had the time to find out what everyone controls..." He replied.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked around. "Oh, right! You should have looked around you in the library, then!" he said, before adding softly, leaving Max the opportunity to hear:"I actually remember when I was with you in Macaria..."
Bed head zed

"Huh? What do you mean?" Falaos asks, not remembering being with Hugh in Macaria.
Paradox.XXIV

"You don't remember? We were at the hospital, and that's the very moment you told me about the book..." He tried to explain.
Bed head zed

"Oh yeah..." Falaos says, having forgotten about that conversation. "I guess my memory's kinda bad."
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks downwards thoughtfully for a moment as Mira speaks, as she finishes a soft smile appears on his face, "Thats very nice of you to say, thank you, it means a lot to me.. And um, I'm sorry if I was rude before, its just... Thats a very.. Um, s-slavery is a very ugly thing.."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nodded and shrugged it off. "It's alright, I'm just reminding you why we got here for, actually." He looked concerned all of a sudden. "I mean... Yeah, that was it."
Bed head zed

"Okay..." Falaos looks at the door. "I wonder when they'll be back..." He said, trying to change the topic.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh shrugged again, and leaned back onto his chair, consulting his locket. "Who are you asking?" he asked with a smile.
After a bit, he still answered. "In less than one hour or so, I'd bet."
Bed head zed

"Okay." Says Falaos. Falaos then tries to think of a conversation topic.
Sp3ctr3EX

After sometime running, Raole finally stops and turns around for Xil and Sub. "Alright, here we are." He says while breathing hard from all the running he did. "Damn, I hadn't run like that in awhile, no wonder I got tired quickly." Raole then points to a nearby building with a stable by the side. "Its this building over here."
Toreadorfreddy

Liam walked back into the Inn, and proceeded to skulk about near the outskirts of the group there.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub stopped right behind Raole to look at the building. He wiped a bit of sweat from his forehead, breathe out a bit and spoke up, "You're tired already??" He said. "You're gonna pass out if you tried running a lap around Ironberg's wall."
Rakgnarok

Xil stops, he'd seem perfectly fine, only breathing slightly heavier than usual "So this is the place huh? Guess you did know after all, good, Thanks, guess its time for us to do our part now." The tiger says, heading towards the door.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Well, I got the money ready, let's do this" Sub said as he went ahead of Xil to open the door, then he proceeded to go in.
As he stepped in, he immediately froze in time due to the existence of June conveniently placed there, now he has to wait for Jaz to get back before he can continue on with his life.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I know it is," Mira said, a sliver of pain creeping into her voice. She pushed it away quickly though. "How much further do we have to go?" she asked, eager to get off of the topic now.
June looked up from petting one of the horses in the stable. "Oh hey, you're in that Elementals group, aren't you?" she asked upon recognizing Sub. "Are you heading out of town already?"
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole watched Xil and Sub. "Guess I will just stay here outside waiting for May." He says to himself before looking into the distance. "Weird, I don't see her yet. Maybe she was just fooling around." Raole thinks to himself.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"We're just here to get carriages and supplies before we go out." He said as he stepped in "You were the one that teleported Mira away that one time and you were there at the cafe, I don't believe we formally met."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"No, I suppose we haven't. I'm June Alenger, an adept Lesser Spirit Mage of The Coalition of Mages," the larger woman said, holding out her hand for Sub to shake.
Rakgnarok

"Just a bit further, it IS by the forest line, he said it was a forge so it should be easy to spot.." Fionn answers.
"Uhh Right, whatever, do you own this joint or something or who do I have to talk to to get some carriages?" the tiger asks.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Alright," Mira said, shivering slightly- partially due to the cold, partially due to her unease with being near the forest so soon after her attempted kidnapping. Ayfy may be a great Elemental, but it was clear he wouldn't be very helpful if that were to happen again.
"Stablemaster's thataway," June said, nodding her head to the left. In the direction she motioned stood a well-dressed fruit bat anthro.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I'm Sylvan Hectus" He said as he shaked her hand "Nice to meet you." He looked towards Xil. "Did they ever tell you how many carriages we need??"
Rakgnarok

Fionn keeps walking clearly getting somewhat lost in thought, he'd be smiling slightly but his ears and tail would be droopy, he'd be playing nervously with his fingers and he'd seem to be shrinking slightly as he walks, clearly having a lot on his head right now and not knowing how to sort it all out.
"Yeah, about six, your human friend doesnt even know how many people are in your group but hopefully six carriages will do." he answers to sub, he then looks at June for a moment, "... Name's Xil by the way, but anyway, nice meeting ya I guess, gotta take care of that now so, later." he says quickly and rather indifferently, not even giving her time to answer before walking towards the fruit bat anthro, "Hey, good day to you, excuse me, I'm looking to get some carriages to take me and a large group to Harknest as soon as possible, think ya can help me out?" The tiger says going straight to the point.
TechnoXenoHolic

"To Harknest, mm?" the bat responds, and he shuffles the sheets of paper he's carrying a bit and skims over some of the information written on one. "How many in your group? Return trip, or one-way?"
Rakgnarok

"Well, uh, im not really sure how many exactly, we have a lot of people in our group, over fifteen apparently, oh and we have two very tall people at least so were gonna need two spacy carriages for those two to fit in properly, i think maybe five or six carriages would do.." He says scratching his head as he thinks about it, "As for the second question, uh, i think its gonna be one-way, hold on" He turns to Sub, "Hey, tower wolf, would you say it'd be a one-way trip or are you guys planning to return here right after?" He asks.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"We're heading for Harknest, then Tailos..." He paused to think for a bit. "We most likely need a one-way trip." He replied.
TechnoXenoHolic

"One-way it is, then," said the bat, scribbling a note on his page. "We don't offer multi-step service here anyway, even if you did want it. And I'll give you five carriages." He looked up from his paper to give Xil and Sub a mildly condescending look. "Fitting everyone in is your problem."
Rakgnarok

"Fair enough, we'll manage, how much will it be and when could you have them ready for us? We still need to get some supplies so we don't mind waiting a bit." The tiger asks.
TechnoXenoHolic

"I can have them ready in an hour, or half that if you pay an extra [amount of dragon currency to be edited by Jaz later]'s worth," said the bat. "And you'll be paying [a larger amount] for the carriage rental."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"So do you only accept [dragon currency]?? We only got coins unfortunately." Sub said as he walked to the counter.
TechnoXenoHolic

"Oh, every establishment in Vile Root accepts all Entherstian country, don't worry about that. We just price things in ribbons here." The bat stepped lightly up behind the counter and grabbed a sheet of paper, writing a bill of sale out quickly in an elegant hand. He converted the numbers swiftly on an abacus settled to his left. Then he passed the bill across the counter to Sub and said, "Here. I've converted it into human coinage rates for you. Have a read through the terms, then sign and pay and you can come back in an hour for your carriages."
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub grabbed the bill and read it carefully, while converting the chunk of platinum in his pouch into coins. He grabbed the money needed for the carriage and an extra for the reduced time, placed them on the counter. He signed the bill with the nearby pen from the counter and placed it there as well. "Here's the money, we'll be coming back in 30 minutes."
TechnoXenoHolic

"Excellent," said the bat, snatching up the money and quickly counting it. He took the bill and the coins, slipped the latter into his pocket, and rolled up the former. "Off with you until then, shoo; we need room to ready the horses!"
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Thank you." He said as he turned to Xil. "Can you go tell the group that we have atleast 30 minutes to prepare?? I need to go get supplies and we need to warn the group first."
Rakgnarok

Xil nods as Sub thanks the bat anthro, he then looks at sub as sub speaks to him, "Right, you and that other guy go start getting supplies, I'll run back to the inn and tell them to pack their stuff and get moving." He says before exiting the building and sprinting at full speed back to the inn, not even bothering to explain Raole the situation.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub went outside the stable and headed to Raole. "Hey Raole, do you know where I can get supplies like food and water for the whole trip to Harknest?" He asked.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole turns to Sub with a dumb look on his face before snapping back into reality. "Oh yes, I know Sylvan, its pretty close by actually, its just right over there." Raole indicates pointing to another building close by the one Xil and Sub were just in.
"By the way, what the heck did I just witnessed? Xil just sprinted off to the way we came from." He asks the wolf.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Oh, he's heading off to tell the group that we're going in 30 minutes. Anyways, thanks for the info." He said as he walked towards the building Raole pointed.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Wait Sylvan, I can help you if its really necessary, you seem like you could use a hand or two." Raole says while getting beside the wolf.
"Also do you mind if I call you by that nickname everyone knows you for, Sub is it?" He asks.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Well, I guess a few extra hands could help. And no, I wouldn't mind if you called me Sub." He said as he opened the door to the shop.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Alright then Sub." Raole said in a cheerful tone.
TheOneTrueCardinal

He went around the shop to look for food and water. He arrived at the food section and checked to see how much he would need.
YandereTsun

"Quite often," she replied. "He would always wander off by himself without informing anyone."
Before Momo could continue what she was saying, Yumo entered, carrying books as he yawned. "I do not think looking for him would be needed," Momo said.
He walked to their table, placing down the books, as he rubbed his left eye.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

June had followed Sub and Raole out of the stables and to the shop. "You won't mind if I come with, will you? Mira and I still have a lot to learn from each other. Besides, extra hands," she said, raising her hands with a smile.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"...Well, I guess we wouldn't mind that much, extra hands is always welcome, even if we have enough already." He said, accepting June's help.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh clicked his locket open and closed a second time, and smiled. "Oh well, it'll be for even sooner than that!" he said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hello. I take it you are Momo's sibling, Yumo?" Zoe asks Yumo. Sarah was too invested in perfecting her drawing to notice anything around her again.
Rakgnarok

Fionn continues to walk, he'd seem to be lost in thought at this moment, far enough to not notice they are reaching the edge of town.
Xil rushes towards the inn, running past May at full speed, he'd stop with a screeching halt just outside the inn and stand there for a moment as he composes himself, he enters the inn panting very slightly and heads straight towards dark, "Hey, we leave in 30, tell your friends to pack their stuff, I'll be waiting outside." He says quickly and heads outside before dark can say anything.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp, who was still tucked into one corner of the inn, startled when Xil came in so quickly. His keen hearing let him pick up what Xil said, so he slowly, quietly, started gathering his belongings from around his feet into his lap.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Right, okay," Dark says after Xil leaves. He easily leaves the conversation at his table as the main focus was on Yumo and walks over to the other table where Hugh and friends sat.
"Hey, Xil says we'll be leaving soon, so meet him outside when you're ready," Dark says, waiting for a response from the people at the table.
He doesn't tell Firaas and Jack this info due to not knowing that they're in the group. He also doesn't tell Momo, Yumo, Sarah, and Zoe as they most likely heard the info when Xil told him.
Bed head zed

"Alright!" Falaos gets up and walks over to the innkeeper, returning his key and paying for the room.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Ayfy, I think we're here," Mira said, lightly grabbing the wolf's arm to stop him from walking forwards anymore.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Oh hello." Raole says as his eyes catch June. "And who are you madam, if you don't mind me asking, are you a friend of Sub?" He asks the woman.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Not exactly, but I suppose a sort of honorary member of his group," the woman replied.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Oh I see, I'm Raole, I guess you could say that I am also part of Sub's group, somewhat, or will be part of it. Anyway thanks for the help madam." He finishes talking giving June a smile.
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks up to Mira, "Oh, right, sorry, I was just... Ahem, well, we should hurry, the others might be waiting." He looks at the house nearby, "I guess we should go knock.." He says, walking towards the door.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Alrighty," Mira said, rushing up to the door and rapping on it.
June wore a big grin.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked around. "H-How about Mira and Fionn?" He immediately asked. His mind of course would have gotten to think about them. "Should I take their stuff and leave a word, so I could bring them to us as soon as they arrive?" The rabbit had an idea, but wouldn't clearly state it.
HolyTraitor

There was a very loud sound coming from the other side of the door, and when the door was knocked, the noise stopped. "One sec! Shop's open!" Footsteps approached the door, and lo and behold, Illadoce was there, holding blacksmithing tools and wearing, obviously, blacksmith clothes. His face had burn marks on it and his tail was taped to his body. He raised an eyebrow when he saw Mira.
"Oh, hello Mira. Is there... something you need, or are we leaving?"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"We're leaving. At least I think that's the plan. So... Pack up whatever you need to, and make sure people know you'll be gone from the shop for a while," the cat said. Her smile would seem slightly fake to Fionn, but would be less noticeable by Illadoce.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I don't think they even have stuff here," Dark says to Hugh. "From what I can tell, most of us don't even carry luggage."
Rakgnarok

"Oh I can help you with your luggage!" He says enthusiastically, he then looks at Mira and the enthusiasm vanishes instantly, "N-not that I have to... I just wanna help.." He adds nervously.
YandereTsun

"Yes, I am. And you are...?" Yumo asked. Momo was just watching Sarah draw.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'm Zoe Acker, and this is my sister Sarah," Zoe says, gesturing to Sarah. "We're friends of Co- Dark... Dark." she adds, correcting herself. Sarah continued to draw, not noticing the audience she had picked up, the audience being Momo.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh shrugged. "I hope so, but how will they know how to get to us from here? I could..." Hugh stopped to think.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hmmm, you're right." Dark says. "I guess I can stay behind here and wait for them while you all are packing the carriages."

Donotdiddlekids

Both Crowcrosses hear the group's status, and wait by the entrance of the inn.
Bed head zed

Falaos walks over to the entrance of the inn and begins to wait as well.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub grabbed multiple food-related goods, he looked ahead to see if he could spot water, he spotted some tanks.
"I need one of you to get atleast 3 tanks of water to the counter. And can someone grab some food aswell." He said.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole looked towards the wolf. "I will handle the water Sub." He says as he walks towards the water tanks, picking and slowly taking them to the counter one by one until all three were there.
"Oof..." Raole says as he puts the last one, sweating from taking the tanks. "That kinda tired me up a bit, oh... Who am I kidding. I could use a bit more strength." He said with a tired and somewhat disappointed tone in his voice.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

By the time Raole had gotten all three tanks to the counter, June had brought a large sum of nonperishable food items to the counter, and was helping the cashier total it all up and bag it.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub had brought the food that he had grabbed to the counter, as well as 3 lighters.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam reached the entrance and waited with the group.
Paradox.XXIV

"And how about bringing Mira and Fionn through the help of the ring?" Hugh asked Dark, sure that the human would have understood what he meant, due to his previous trip inside the ring.
HolyTraitor

"Oh. Well alright. Wait here for a couple of minutes, I gotta get my stuff." Illadoce then slammed the door shut and started to pack his luggage.
He didn't come back for about 15 minutes.
Afterwards, he opened the door and placed the tons of luggage that he had next to the door, and he locked the door as well. The luggage was mostly ingots of many metals, blacksmithing tools, clothes and daily necessities. "Alright, I'm ready!"
Rakgnarok

"Allright! W-we should get going, who knows when exactly we'll have to leave.." He stares at Illadoce for a moment, "A-are you sure you don't need any help with that?" He asks, lowering his head a bit as he throws a nervous look at Mira, as if he had made a mistake.
Fionn would be wearing the flower Illadoce gave him in his vest's pocket.
Xil stands just outside the Inn leaning against a wall, he'd wave to any one who exits the Inn as to point them he is waiting for them there, his wave however would be noticably friendlier towards anthros.
He would not wave at all when Liam exits, instead glaring at him and a holding in a low growl.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"That'd, probably not be a good idea," Dark says. "It'd basically be forcing them back, and we don't know if they want to be forced back. That'd be like me forcing you to do something you don't want to do. It's better to just wait for them. I may not understand the ring all that much, but I know it'd be very intrusive and rude to just force them to disappear and reappear."
Paradox.XXIV

"A-Alright..." Hugh frowned sadly again, noticing he was nothing of an help at all again. He fondled his pockets, and exited the inn.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Right, that's everyone from this table out," Dark says to himself. He starts to walk back to his own table, then remembers Wisp. He looks around the inn for him from where he stood and notices the dragon in a corner grabbing his things from around him. He waves to him, hoping that Wisp will wave back as a sign of 'yes I know we're leaving.'
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Uh... Yeah that sure is a LOT of stuff..." Mira said, looking at it all. "We definitely wouldn't mind helping you carry it." She suddenly had an idea. "Or, if you don't mind waiting for a while to be able to get some of it back, I can... Ah... Hold it... Elsewhere." She looked around for something she wouldn't mind putting inside her ring to demonstrate what she meant and so that she didn't look crazy. She saw a pebble on the ground, and picked it up. She held it in her outstretched in her hand so that both Aodhfionn and Illadoce could see, then closed it. A moment later, she opened her hand and it was gone. "Like that."
HolyTraitor

"Oh no, that's not necessary, don't worry." Illadoce smiled weakly at Mira. He approached his forge and tried to put out the fire, before eventually giving up. He locked the doors and windows of his home and turned to Fionn. "Though if you could help me carry all of this, I'd be very happy.
TechnoXenoHolic

And indeed, Wisp did wave back at Dark, offering him a bit of a smile. "I'm coming, don't worry," he called, and scooped up his things and stood. Then he made his way to the exit of the inn, making his way around the outside of the room by the wall so he woudn't have to weave between people and tables.
He slipped out the dragon-sized exit, then stepped around the corner to wait by the door the rest of the group would be more likely to use. He shifted his weight awkwardly, not wanting to get too close to Xil. The tiger intimidated him rather a lot.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Good," Dark says to himself. He moves back to his table. "You guys ready to go?" he asked the people at the table, being Zoe, Sarah, Momo, and Yumo.
"Ready when you are," Zoe answers. Sarah was still drawing and merely nodded her head.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam waited for the group to go. He had no further business in Vile Root, and was eager to be on the move.
Rakgnarok

"Right!" He says walking closer to Illadoce ready to take any of the bags he hands him.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh greeted Wisp with a weak smile, even if he wasn't sure the dragon was looking at him. But at least seeing the large ball of shyness was doing good made Hugh's heart warm up a little.
YandereTsun

"Certainly," Momo said, with a smile. Yumo nodded.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alright, then let's get going," Dark says.
Zoe attempts to snap Sarah back to reality. These attempts eventually work, and the two sisters eventually stand and start walking toward the door. Dark waits for the twins to get up and leave and would walk next to Momo if they were to begin walking.
YandereTsun

The twins stood up, and followed. Yumo walked behind, seeming to have a world of his own, as Momo continued to follow, catching up.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe and Sarah made it to the door and exited the Inn, joining the others who were standing outside it. Dark caught the door as Zoe and Sarah left and held it open for the twins to exit through.
"Ladies first," he would say, smiling at Momo.
YandereTsun

Momo laughed softly. "I would've gotten used to opening it for you," Momo joked, as she walked. Yumo looked at Momo, then at Dark as he walked.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark would follow Yumo as he exited the Inn. As soon as he got out, he would turn to Xil.
"That's all of them," he says to the tiger.
Rakgnarok

"Are you sure?" Xil says, looking around clearly looking for someone specifically, "Where are Mira, Firaas and Jack?" He asks.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Mira is with Fionn. They left some time ago," Dark says. "And, the two anthros? I didn't know they were with us."
Rakgnarok

"Huh?.. Well, this 'Fionn' guy better be strong..." He says clearly slightly worried for Mira, "Anyway, lemme just go get Jack and Firaas and we'll get going." He says, going into the inn and going straight to the two, "Hey, uh ,seems like the other guys didnt tell you but we're leaving and, you two wanted to tag along right?" He says to them.
Paradox.XXIV

As he saw Xil head inside the inn, Hugh distractedly stared at his locket, and spoke out loud. "Hopefully stronger than you."
Donotdiddlekids

The two anthros turn around at Xil.
"Oh, yes, thanks for reminding us!", Jack exclaimed before the both of them get up and go.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Having watched the moving arrangements be made from the rooftops, the anthro that had tried to abduct Mira before darted towards where they had tied up their horse. They quickly prepared themself and their horse for the trip and then saddled off. They were headed towards Harknest with more than enough time to spare to get there before their targets.
The monks drew to a stop just outside the gates of Harknest. Ryan scraped at the ground impatiently while Gamey slid off of his back, landing on the ground softly.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Natalie and Thalia, standing outside the gate, had watched the two monks ride up. "Good morning, Monks." Natalie says, walking up to the two. "What brings you to Harknest?"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"We need to speak to Alicia Harss," Gamey said, "Whenever she's free is fine. It's not terribly urgent, but It probably isn't the least of her concerns."
Ryan looked around, his ears perked up on high alert.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Natalie looks surprised for a second, then gets a sad look on her face. "I... regret to inform you that Alicia has passed," Natalie says. "We can, however, set up a meeting with her uncle if you wish. He's taken up the temporary leadership of the Swordsmen for the time being." She adds, the sad expression leaving her.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Gamey was stunned for a moment, and had no idea what to say. Ryan filled in where she couldn't: "We'll take it."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alright, Thalia!" Natalie calls. Thalia walks up to them. "Thalia here will escort you to Harss Manor." Natalie says. The coyote looks at the two monks as if she were sizing them up, then says; "Come with me." She then turns towards the now open gates, walking.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Both Gamey and Ryan followed the coyote. Gamey followed a couple of feet behind, while Ryan trailed behind by a few yards. The massive centaur was obviously uncomfortable in the small-to-him sized streets, especially since they were not empty. He was very wary of stepping on people, especially when a feline anthro passed him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

The three arrived at Harss Manor. Thalia walked right up to the door and knocked on it. After a bit of waiting, Charles, the Harss Family butler, answered the door. "Ah, Miss Thalia," Charles says, looking behind her. "And friends." "These two need to speak to Tybalt." Thalia says, pointing behind her back at the two. "Right then, why don't you inform him while I make our guests comfortable." Charles says. Thalia nods and walks past the aging cat anthro. Charles looks back at the monks. "Well, come in." Charles says, motioning for them to enter.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Ryan looked at the door with a doubting expression. "I'll... Stay out here, I think," he said after a moment of considering. "I'm sure I'd only end up breaking something if I tried to come in."
Gamey nodded at Ryan. "I'll come in though," she said, doing just that. "Only one of us really needs to do the talking anyways."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Of course. Right this way." Charles says, leading the human to the living room. "Thalia will come get you when Master Harss is ready. Until then, you can sit where you like." Charles says. He leaves the room to go and fetch something, leaving Gamey alone in the living room.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Gamey smiled as the butler left. Moments later, she was perched on the moulding over the doorway, eying the chandelier, but deciding she'd better not.
Ryan on the other hand, tucked himself beside the wall of the manor so as to not get in anyone's way.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Charles comes back into the living room with a tray containing a tea pot and a tea cup. "Would you like some tea, mi-" Charles says, stopping mid-sentence to look around the room. "Miss?" he asks, confused as to where she had went. *Did Thalia come for her already?*
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I'd love some," Gamey said with a smile from her high perch. "You might want to look out. I'll have to jump down."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Charles jumps in fright, nearly droping all the contents of his tray. He turns to the perched human. "R-right." Charles says, backing up to allow Gamey the needed room to jump down.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Gamey hopped down lightly, and offered Charles a smile. "Thank you. Sorry if I scared you."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"It's... fine," Charles says, giving her a nervous smile. He poors Gamey a cup of tea and hands it to her. "It's a bit hot, so you may want to blow on it."
Thalia left Tybalt's study and started walking down the stairs to the main floor.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Gamey graciously took the tea and took a sip of it, not caring a bit that it was hot, black, and unsweetened.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Charles bowed then left the room as Thalia walked in. "He's ready," Thalia says, leaning on the doorway of the living room.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Great," Gamey said before swallowing the rest of her tea in a single gulp. She left the cup and saucer on an end table and walked up to Thalia so that she could lead her.
Are You Freddy For Ready

And lead her she did. Thalia walked up the stairs of the manor to the floor Tybalt's study was on, then led her past the bedrooms to its door. She knocks on the door.
"Come in," said Tybalt from the other side. Thalia opens it and holds it open for Gamey to enter. When Gamey enters she would leave, the door closing behind her.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Gamey walked right up to Tybalt's desk. She wore a smile on her way up, but as soon as she stopped in front of the Harss, her pleasant expression dropped. She would wait until she had been greeted to begin her explanation as to why she was there.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Tybalt sits up in his chair, crossing his fingers. "Greetings, Monk." Tybalt says, motioning for her to sit in the chair on the opposite side of the desk that he was on. "What brings you here?"
Rakgnarok

Xil exits the Inn as well, he'd stand where everyone can see him, "Allright then, seems like that everyone and since you've all supposedly already packed, how 'bout we get going now? Follow me and try not to be slow, the other two surely will need some help carrying the supplies." He says, as he finishes he turns around and starts walking towards the stables at a slightly-faster-than-normal pace, clearly not caring if anyone lags behind.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"One of your people stole a book from our Vile Root library. They managed to get in without our Organizer knowing- that's no small task, mind you- and then they got out just as quickly and mysteriously. What they took wasn't too important, and I'm sure we have a replacement, but it still doesn't reflect too well on your faction to have this sort of thing happen, and to offer no explanation for it. So I'm here for your explanation."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Right, I'll stay here and wait for Mira and Fionn," Dark says, leaning on the side of the Inn. "I'll meet you all there."
Zoe and Sarah follow Xil, Sarah holding Zoe's hand.
Tybalt narrowed his eyes. "Do you know how they got in?" Tybalt asks, wanting to know more about the 'Swordsman' that had taken the book before giving an explanation.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp followed along behind Xil, not too keen on being left behind now that he was supposed to be a part of this group.
Bed head zed

Falaos was following Xil at a steady pace.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"It's almost like they teleported in. That's the only way I can think of that would get past our Organizer's eyes."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Tybalt strokes his chin. "So, a Mystery then..." Tybalt says. "Last I checked we didn't have a Mystery Mage in our ranks. How do you know they were one of us?" he then asks.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Gamey thought for a moment. "They wore one of your masks. Last I checked those weren't just available at every other corner market."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well then, considering we don't have any Mages that use the Mystery Element in the Swordsmen, I believe we have ourselves a rogue mage impersonating one of us." Tybalt says.
Donotdiddlekids

Both pairs were following Xil, the Crowcrosses looking around as they walked.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet was alone. Apon seeking Dark, she slowly approached him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark didn't notice the wolf's approach, looking to the sky as his group mates left. If the wolf were to get closer, he'd eventually notice her.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce gave the lighter bags to illadoce, as well as one bag full of metal. He carried the rest, STILL struggling a lot. He didn't care, though. As long as he had help.
"If you're having trouble, Fionn, then you can return me the bags and I'll carry them by myself."
He looked at the flower Fionn had in his vest pocked for a moment, and smiled. But he quickly continued to walk down the stairs of his home to the road.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet gets closer and nudges dark on the leg.
Rakgnarok

"R-Right! Don't worry, i can carry them!" He says, struggling slightly with the bag full of metal but carrying it still, "We should hurry back to the inn im sure there's lots of things to prepare before we get ready to leave" he adds.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh followed the group from behind, keeping an eye on any possible slower people.
TheOneTrueCardinal

After asking for all the prices and paying the cashier, Sub looked at all the stuff they bought. "Okay, so we need to move all of this to the carriage.... we definitely can't carry all of this at once, so do you just mean them one by one outside or do you guys have any other ideas??" He asked the two.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark feels the nudge and looks down.
"AHHHH!" he screams, jumping away from the wolf. "Stay back!" he says, putting his hand on his sword hilt.
If someone were to read Dark's mind they would learn of his fear of wolves.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Uhh... Take these one by one... Again..." Raole says while looking at the tanks then at Sub. "I regret handling the water already." He thinks. "Well, I have no other ideas Sub, I guess we will just take them outside, just give me a moment to regain my strength." He says with a nervous smile.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira would take any bags handed to her, and would follow the other two silently.
June grinned as she started picking up everything- everything - that Sub had bought. It was a bit of a balancing act, but with several bags to each arm, and the water tanks on her shoulders, she managed. "Just back to the stables, right?" she asked, only a slight amount of strain in her voice.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Holy sh-" Raole said rather stupefied by what June just did. "She is taking all of it like its nothing." He thought. "We- Well then..." Raole said with a dumb look on his face. "I guess that works."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh barely heard Dark's screech, but it still made him stop for a brief moment, looking towards the inn.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Huh.... I never seen someone carry a lot of stuff at once like that in awhile." He thought, a bit amazed. "Yep, back to the stables." He answered
Toreadorfreddy

Liam followed the group to the stables, trying to keep pace with them.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Alright. Meet you there," June said, then disappeared with a small puff of green.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Huh.... I guess she wasn't gonna walk the way there." He remarked. "Well let's head to the stables" Sub said as went outside the mart, he looked for the around for the group to see if they are close.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Yeah..." Raole said wondering how June just puffed away. "Lets go Sub." He said as he followed the big wolf outside.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet backed up in fear of the sword but sat a foot away from dark. She gives a sad look to dark.
YandereTsun

Momo heard the shout,as she ran back and came in the scene where Dark and Scarlet were. "What's going on?" she asked. Before then, she read Dark's mind and found out his fear of wolves. She stood between Scarlet and Dark. "Hey, now... Everything's alright, you two. No one will hurt the other," she said, pertaining to both of them.
Rakgnarok

Xil looks back for a moment, looking at Hugh standing there and Momo heading back, "I told you not to be slow and if you guys go back, a ain't coming back for ya." He yells out to both bluffing, as leaving them behind is not something he can afford if they're the ones he's looking for.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark took a step back. Now that Momo had come, he took his hand off his sword, now feeling somewhat safe and no longer needing to take it out. He was breathing heavily, however, as he was still in the presence of a wolf.
"Something tells me they don't care if you don't go back for them, Xil," Zoe says, looking back and learning why Momo had ran back and Hugh had stopped. She didn't go back to help, as she felt that Momo had the situation under control, and Dark didn't seem to need any healing, aside from his leg of course, which was way out of her league.
YandereTsun

"It's okay... I know this wolf," Momo said softly, with a smile, as she patted Scarlet on the head. After a few moments, Momo couldn't help but let out a small laughter when she noticed Dark breathing heavily. "Hey, are you alright?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah, I'm... I'm fine... Just... wolves and all..." Dark says, calming down a bit and breathing less heavily. *Thanks for the save,* he thought, hoping Momo would catch his thought.
YandereTsun

Momo heard the thought, then smiled. *It's no problem, really...* she thought back. "I thought something bad happened, so I rushed back," Momo continued, in between laughs.
Rakgnarok

"Well i don't care if they don't care so i guess this means more space for us on the carriages, they wanna be left behind? Well this is their lucky day cause I'll do just that." He says, although being a bluff, he'd seem very serious and decisive about it, making it harder to tell its a bluff, after finishing he'd even start walking a bit faster.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe chuckles "I doubt the others would be willing to leave without them, considering things," she says. She and Sarah go back to following the tiger.
Dark starts to blush in embarrassment. "It's not funny..." he says, though quietly.
YandereTsun

Momo giggles. "Alright then," she said.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh saw from where he was that everything had been sorted out quickly, and smiled to Dark and Momo. He turned around, and walked forward again. "We keep an eye on each other, that's how a group works, Xil." he simply said.
Rakgnarok

He turns slightly to his side, showing Hugh half of his face, he'd have a snobbish smile, "Like you did with Mira?" He turns back to facing foward, "In the end the only person you can count on is yourself, forget that and you will end up dead." He says in a rather serious tone.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh's face turned red from shame and anger at once. He clenched his fist but kept following the same speed as before.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"You're one to talk, Xil," Zoe says. "One minute, you're saying we should leave Mira and the others behind, the next you're teasing Hugh for, well, leaving her behind."
Sarah let go of Zoe's hand and fell back a bit, walking next to Hugh.
"What's wrong, Mr. Bunny?" she asks.
Rakgnarok

"Thats different!" Xil answers quickly, "Its not like they're getting kidnapped or something.." He continues crossing his arms and looking away from Zoe.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Right, got it," Zoe says, rolling her eyes, contempt with winning this small argument.
Rakgnarok

"Ugh, whatever lets just hurry up, we're almot there..." Xil answers clearly annoyed and short of an answer.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh gradually relaxed, his quick temper making him forget the shame of letting Mira go get kidnapped in an instant as he turned to Sarah. He took his paw out of his pocket, the one closest to the little girl, and he bended his knees a bit so he could talk to her more easily. "Ah, nothing, little human. We're going to another adventure!" he said excitedly, looking into her eyes. "Isn't that great?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Alright alright," Zoe says, laughing a bit at Xil's annoyed answer.
"We are?" Sarah asks. "Zoe just says we're going back to Harknest. Though, I guess the trip there could be an adventure!"
Dark's embarrassment eventually subsided. He looked behind Momo, expecting to see the others waiting for her to get back. His expectations were not met. "Well, since your guide to the stables went on without you," Dark says. He sat on a nearby bench. "Do you want to join me in waiting for Mira and Fionn?" he asked, smiling at the Mind Elemental. He was still wary of Scarlet and would try to move away from her if she were to get close.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub went in front of the stables, standing there and looking for when the group comes.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet looked sad about the whole thinking she was hostile but was used to this whole thing.
'Hey,Momo! Please tell Dark that he doesnt need to fear me... To be honest Momo,I Kinda hate when people avoid me just for being a wolf...' Scarlet thought and just moved a far distance from Dark and Momo.
YandereTsun

As Momo sat down next to Dark, she heard Scarlet's thoughts and nodded. Momo looked at Dark. "Scarlet said that you don't need to fear her... She dislikes it when she gets avoided just because she's a wolf..." Momo said. "I also think that you shouldn't be afraid of her... She's different."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I... can't promise anything..." Dark says. "It's more complicated than just 'oh, it's a wolf, be afraid of it.'"
YandereTsun

"I see..." Momo muttered, then looked at Scarlet with a frown, as she shooked her hood. She looked back at Dark. "Well, I cannot force you to stop such fear, can I?" she stated.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet though,'It's fine,Momo. He doesn't have to like me. I understand he might have had some traumatic expirience... I just want to get along the others but i dont think it will be that easy...'
YandereTsun

Momo heard Scarlet, then looked back at her. She visibly feels bad for her, shown by the expression she had on her face. *I'm sorry...* She sighed, then looked down. She puffed her cheeks, then looked forward at the nothingness in front of her. "Maybe some day..." she said with a smile.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hmm?" Dark says, looking at his friend stare off into nothingness. "Maybe some day?" he added.
YandereTsun

Momo blushed in embarassment, as she shook her head. "Nothing," she stated, with a few laughs of nervousness.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

After a while of walking, Mira, Fionn, and Illadoce would arrive back at the inn, the journey mostly silent due to the tensions between all three group members. And then they arrived back at the inn, seeing Dark, Momo, and Scarlet.
"Hey! Just relaxing out here or are we ready to go right now?" Mira called out, instantly cheering up.
YandereTsun

*Are you sure you're okay? They're here now, so we'll leave soon. Come along,* she thought to Scarlet.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, hey!" Dark says, standing up. He ignores Lynet's presence. "We're ready to go. Everyone else is at the stables. We just waited behind for you two."
YandereTsun

Momo followed. "Where were you all?" she asked in curiosity.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Three," Mira corrected. "The Hellspawn's coming with us. Ayfy and I were going to go get him." The cat's stance conveyed a feeling of daring Dark to challenge her. She had a feeling he would protest, but she believed strongly that everyone who wanted to be a part of the group should be.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark decided not to challenge Mira, realizing it'd get him nowhere with the cat anthro. "Fine. Let's just go to the stables then." He says.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet thought with worry,'Momo,What about me? Can i come along??' In her mind the fear of being left behing was growing...
YandereTsun

Momo mumbles quietly. Of course, she decides with a smile. Let's go.
Skaitleen03

Scarlets body lanuguage showed she was relieved to hear this and stands closer to Momo.
Rakgnarok

Fionn would seem to opt to be silent, oddly more shy that usual specially when Mira speaks he'd avoid eye contact with anyone and would just carry the bags handed to him by illadoce.
If momo were to read his mind, he would be repeating "Don't think about that" over and over, overpowering any other thought he has with it.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh had instinctively looked back in the middle of the way. He had felt that vibe that was coming from the inn, knowing the group would be reunited again soon. He and Sarah were too far from it, though, and the street as mostly empty, but the rabbit smiled and sighed, patting the little girl's head. "Oh, I didn't know you were from Harknest..." He smiled wider. "How is it over there? It's quite a way up North, is it?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"No, me and Zoe are from Yarrin, but we visit Harknest a lot because of Zoe's job," Sarah says. "But I prefer Harknest over Yarrin cause Harknest has lots of cat anthros who are noice and friendly."
Paradox.XXIV

"Cat anthros?!" Hugh giggled and kept walking with the child. "That must be so cool, are they all like Mira you think?" The rabbit asked.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Not exactly," Sarah says. She attempts to recall some of the cat anthros she has seen in Harknest. "They all have different furs! Some are orange, and white, and black, and... lots of colors! And their furs have different shapes on em. Some are even puffy!" She adds. She does a motion with her arms that supposedly represents puffiness.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh laughed louder than expected at the sound the human made, holding the sides of his vest while walking. He giggled some more then wipe an inexistent tear off his cheek, and turned to Sarah. "Aww, maybe we'll cross one there, and you'll show me how puffy they can be, alright?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'm sure we'll see lots of em! Zoe says that there are almost more cats than humans in Harknest!" Sarah says enthusiastically.
Zoe had been listening in on her sister and Hugh's conversation, happy that her sister found someone that would listen to her ramblings that wasn't a complete stranger.
Rakgnarok

"Ok, here we are" He says pointing to sub who stands in front of the stables, "Go and get all your stuff ready, the carriages should be ready soon, ill go check if theres more supplies to be loaded" he says heading towards Sub, "Hey, are all the supplies done or is there more to load?" He asks.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Nope, June brought them all into the stables, everything should be ready." Sub said as he turned towards Xil. "Crap, the lighters are in there, I forgot to take them out when June brought them to the stables." He thought.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Damn, thats one big group, good thing there will be enough room for everyone." Raole said to himself.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam, having just arrived at the stables, looked back for Dark and Momo.
Paradox.XXIV

"Well we'll see if Mira likes that too then!" The rabbit said. They had now the stables in view. "Aah!" Hugh sighed happily. "Almost there!" He started running with Sarah towards Liam, Roale, Sylvan and Xil, laughing as he ran.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce decided to carry the heavier luggage. He shouldn't be underestimating Fionn but he did anyway. He turned to Mira, who was a little ahead of him. "Hey, we're going to Harknest, right? Never had the pleasure to go there."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Sarah ran after Hugh, falling behind due to being much younger and shorter, but still able to keep up with him a bit.
Zoe was at the stables and decided to just wait outside them as the only things she had was a bag that she would put into whatever carriage she and Sarah will be in.
Dark would just wait for their small group to start heading toward the stables, hoping that someone would lead as he had no idea where they were.
Rakgnarok

"Oh, I've heard a about harknest, its kinda close to where I live but uhh, I never had a chance to visit" Fionn lets out shyly.
"Huh, well, what about who's going where? Should we look into that or is it first come first serve?" Xil asks.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh ran slower on purpose, smiling at the child as he crossed an immaterial finish line. He chuckled and waited for the human to come through as well, and cheered at her arrival.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Sarah crosses the immaterial finish line breathing heavily. She doesn't say anything, but has a semi-big smile on her face.
Zoe watched as the two had ran up, smiling. "It'd be best to wait for the others before we decide who goes where, especially considering we don't know who all is in the group," she says to Xil, looking away from her sister to answer Xil.
"Really? Where are you from, Fionn?" Dark asks. He had been listening to Fionn's conversation with Lynet as it had to do with Harknest.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked alternatively at Sarah and Zoe, trying to catch the first one's glance to tell her with a smile how sweet Sarah was. He had his paws on his legs, crouching a little to look at the young girl. "Hehe, tired already, little Miss?" he asked with a challenging tune, but it a obvious he was only joking.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira decided very quickly that she would be silent. She didn't want to pry into Fionn's past any more for quite a while.
June leaned against a wall with the luggage around her on the ground. She looked over and saw the others enter the area and nodded them over. It would be apparent to the decisive eye that she was trying to keep them out of the way of the people that worked at the stable.
Rakgnarok

He'd look very unsure about answering but he still does anyway after a moment, "W-well um, I was born on Hideston but I moved to a small town um, south of Harknest at the age of 10, um, the town is named Fael, i͢ts really nice and calm and its kinda small, almost everyone knows anyone, I love how it looks in the winter when it snows, I sometimes like to walk around the forest when it snows, oh and when the baker starts cooking the whole town smells super nice.." He says clearly ranting.
"Well then, just tell me when we are about to leave I'm gonna go take a nap but uh, just don't touch me while I sleep Ok?" He says, he'd go and sit down on the floor in front of the stables, leaning against the wall and closing his eyes.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"No, not tired at all!" Sarah says defensively, but then soon admits. "Maybe a little..."
"Right," Zoe says. After her short conversation with Xil, she'd notice June nodding her and the others over and assumed that she was with the group and wanted them to move out of the way. She would then turn back to the others who had followed.
"Oi, guys, let's move over to her," Zoe says, turning and pointing at June.
Upon second glance, she noticed the woman's chest area, which bore a crest which Zoe recognized as a coalition crest. She made a mental note to keep an eye on her...
"Hmm, Fael," Dark says, waiting for Fionn to finish before speaking. "I've heard of that place, but never been. We should check it out sometime."
Rakgnarok

Fionn would seem surprise at Dark saying that, "R-right, maybe later, um, but first we should go straight to Harknest and take care of what you need to take care of.." He adds.
TechnoXenoHolic

As the group was gathering at the stables, the gate behind the stable building opened and the carriages, led by their horses and steered by various anthros, trundled out and around to line up at the side of the road. "Group to Harknest," announced the reptilian woman driving the first carriage.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub started moving over to June as Zoe said. He closed his eyes for a bit on the way, using metal sense to see if you can spot the lighters anywhere and re-opening them. "So is everything packed and ready??" He asked as he reached her.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"That's us! Over here!" Zoe calls to the reptilian, waving her hand in the air like she just don't care.
"Right, yeah, we should probably get moving," Dark says. He looks around the street they were in. "Uh, does anyone know where the stables are?"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Sub could notice that June had some hidden metal on her if he payed attention when scanning the bags.
"It's all in the bags," the woman confirmed. "I'm waiting on Mira, but if you want to start getting these loaded, that would be a good idea. two bags of food in each carriage should do it. I don't know what you want to do about the water."
"I don't, but I think I can take us there," Mira said, smiling. "I just have to focus on people that I know will be there... Like Hugh." She closed her eyes for a moment. "And Xil," she added as an afterthought.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub noticed the hidden metal object on her (whatever it might be), he noted this as something to look for if he looks ever needs to look for June.
"Oh neat, what about the lighters?? Forgot to take them out of the pile when I bought them." He asked
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks rather confused as Mira takes the lead, he'd nod and simply follow her quietly once she starts leading the way.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"So... I take it we're going back to that place again, Mira?" Dark says, referring to the Ring as that place.
Donotdiddlekids

Max scans the surroundings, coming across Xil again and looking away quickly so as not to embarrass himself again.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I have no idea. I was just carrying the bags. You'll have to find them yourself," June said. "What do you need lighters for anyways?"
"No, I don't know how to control that yet, and I don't want to try it out with a group of people," Mira said. "We're just going to walk." The cat started walking.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, ok then," Dark says. He starts to follow, moving up to Mira's side. he felt now would be a good time to ask about Lynet. "So, why are we taking the psycho who nearly killed Fionn and Max?" he asked quietly so as to avoid the others hearing him.
Bed head zed

Falaos heard Sub talking to June. *Why does he need lighters? I'm right here...* He thought, kinda offended.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Oh, I need them for..." He took out his sword, clicked the button that made the sword burst into flames and unsheathed it immediately to not cause any indoor fires. "That's what I need em for." He said.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"They made up, I guess," Mira whispered back. She glanced at the two, then shrugged. "We have a habit of nearly dying anyways, so I don't really see the problem. Oh, I like the new leg by the way. Looks really intricate."
"Uuuhuh..." June said, raising an eyebrow at the contraption, and at Sub himself. "But you already have it working, so why do you need more lighters?"
Rakgnarok

Fionn lowers his head slightly and starts walking slightly slower, lagging a bit behind as he follows them.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looks over at Xil again, kinda staring this time, not really paying attention to Alexis seeing him and sneaking up behind Max.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"This one uses oil lighters, which means I have to replace them once in awhile. The ones I bought don't and I'm planning to replace it with the market lighters" Sub said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, thanks," Dark says. "To be honest, though, it's a bit uncomfortable, mostly because of these straps. And, of course, the weight. But the blacksmith says that it's magic metal or something and the straps won't be needed for long. So that's something to look forward to."
Zoe heard the burst of flames and turned to see Sub sheathing his sword. *Hmm...* she thought, and walked toward him and June, thinking this a good opportunity to meet some people in the group and to learn about the coalition mage.
Donotdiddlekids

Max keeps staring until Alexis scares him from behind and Max jumps back.
"Ahhhdontdothaaaat!", Max says in a cringing state, surprisingly quiet for a guy who just got scared, although still spooked nonetheless.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh laughed a little more but smiled joyfully at Sarah. "Aw, it's alright, you'll maybe take a nap in the carriage, since we're going soon... You think we'll be in the same carriage?" He asked as he walked with her, closer to the stables and her sister.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub turned towards Zoe as he heard her coming towards them. He gave her an "Oh.. it's you" face.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet followed Momo and the others as they headed for the stables. As they headed their Scarlet made sure to stear clear of Dark probably developing a fear of scaring him.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

June nodded at Zoe and smiled slightly. "You weren't with the group back in the teashop, were you?" she asked.
After a while of leading by her intuition, the small group of stragglers finally walked into the stables.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe smiled back. "Not that I recall," Zoe says. "My sister and I only joined last night"
"I dunno," Sarah says, shrugging. "I'll probably be with my sister, though, that's for sure."
"Looks like we made it," Dark says.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Yep," Mira replied. She noticed the small collection of people around June and walked over to join them.
"I guess this group is just constantly expanding," June thought aloud, then saw Mira. "Ah, there you are. I was getting worried that you wouldn't show up," she called to her.
"No, I'm here, and ready to get going. Are our carriages ready?" Mira asked.
"They just finished. The lizard over there is the head of the caravan I think," June replied.
Rakgnarok

As they arrive at the stables fionn places down illadoce's bags, "Um, there you go, now all there is to do is load these onto your carriage" he says giving illadoce a quick smile, he turns to mira, "Wow, youre good at finding stuff.." He says softly as he takes out a small wooden box from his pocket and pretends to clean it as an excuse to not look at her in the eye.
Xil continues sleeping in front of the stables, he frowns slightly as his ears ocasionally twitch whenever a bug flies near to them.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Well, that's a part of my Element, I think. I've become so much more aware of where and what things are since this crazy adventure started. And I read some notes by an old one, and he was quite good at just knowing things, even if he hadn't learned them," Mira said, rambling a bit. "Like how he knew which of his grandchildren would get his powers when he passed. Apparently these gifts only change their hosts when the old one dies."
Skaitleen03

Scarlet walked over to fionn saying,"Fionn? Are you Okay?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe turns to Mira. "I take it you're the Mystery Elemental, then?" Zoe asks the cat. She had overheard Mira and Fionn's conversation due to it taking place next to her and connected the dots.
Dark had decided to lean up against a wall. He watched everyone's conversations from where he was.
Rakgnarok

Fionn nods at mira, "thats sort of sad.." He says quietly, he looks at scarlet and smiles gently, ~yeah, I'm okay~ he lies, his ears being folded down indicating the contrary.
YandereTsun

Yumo looked at his sister who just arrived. "There you are... Thought where you would've ran off uto," he said, only carrying a few bags with their things in it. Yumo just shrugged, as he gave Momo her bags. "Here ya go," he just simply said, ignoring what Momo said, then went on to carry his things. (Edited)
TechnoXenoHolic

Figureing he should get himself situated, Wisp quietly picked a carriage and got himself sat down. He curled his wings and tail in thightly and tucked his belongings out of the way, between his legs and halfway beneath his seat.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh kept walking and gladly saw that the group was complete again. He kept staring at Mira for a little longer than he should have, and quickly shook his head out of the embarrassment. He moved toward Wisp, who had been silent for mot of the day already and kind of let Sarah go to her sister, and greeted the dragon with a shy "hi..." as he walked to the carriage.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Yeah," Mira replied shortly to Zoe. "So... Free for all to get us sorted into the carriages seems like the best idea to me," she joked.
"Well, if you're all as varied in relationships as you seem, perhaps that would actually be the best. Otherwise we're going to spend hours bickering over who gets to sit with who," June said.
"Well I... I was kind of joking," Mira said blankly.
"But it was a good idea," June countered. "I'll be the last to choose since I'm new to the group, and don't have any real need to sit with anyone. I'll be able to talk to you later on about our powers."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Sounds like a plan," Zoe says. She looks around the area where she stood, trying to spot Sarah. She didn't. "Uh... have you two happened to see Sarah around?" she asked them.
Sarah had moved over to where Dark was, who had been resting his eyes while leaning on the wall.
"Hi, Connor!" Sarah says to Dark, startling him. He looked down at the little girl.
"Oh, hey Sarah. You scared me," Dark says.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub decided to move away from the ladies and move over to the carriages, he picked one of the open carriages that wisp wasn't in and got on, he didn't need to pack anything due to him not having any bags on him.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole saw the carriages and noticed that some were still empty, he picked one of them and sitted waiting for someone else to join him, since he didnt had any stuff, it was an easy job for him. "Ah, finally a comfy seat." He said to himself.
Bed head zed

Falaos watched Sub go into the carriage and decided to ride with him. He walks over and hops into it. "I guess we'll be riding together." He says.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Right..... you know it'll be even better if Max was here. It'll be like last time.... although, we'll have one empty, don't know who's gonna tag along in that one though." He said as Falaos got on.
Rakgnarok

Fionn stands around clearly unsure of which carriage to climb on to.
Donotdiddlekids

Max climbs into the carriage with his friends, Alexis climbing in after him and sitting down.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked to the side and immediately smiled as he recognized Fionn. He waved largely at the wolf, smiling at him. "Fionn! You're here!" The rabbit called him out.
Skaitleen03

"Whats wrong? I can tell by you ears you lying..." Scarlet says looking at fionn while wondering where which one they are gonna be in aswell.
YandereTsun

Momo carries her bag, as she looked at each carriage.
Rakgnarok

Fionn does a small wave back at Hugh and gives him a faint smile, ~Its nothing... Ok? We should get on a carriage, it seems Hugh is inviting me... You said you wanted to stay close to me before right? So uh, you should come with me, im sure Hugh won't mind.~ He says to Scarlet avoiding the topic, once he finishes he walks over to the carriage, "Hey, do you mind if Scarlet joins us?.." He asks to Hugh, waiting below to help scarlet up once Hugh gives him an answer.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nodded and looked at Wisp. "I'm sure it'll be fine!" He said enthusiastically. "Besides, the trip could lead us trough some dangerous or cold area, she should find a good warm spot on this carriage, I'm thinking about traveling with Wisp and you, so..."
He hopped onto the carriage and climbed until an empty seat, right in front of Wisp. Hugh was now facing away from the front of the carriage, and he held a paw to Fionn."... You two should come and save your spots!"
Skaitleen03

Scarlet knods her head and looks a bit shamed for asking. She hides behind fionn as he waits for hughs answer.
Rakgnarok

Fionn nods at Hugh and turns to Scarlet right after, he kneels down, ~Need some help climbing on?~ he asks her.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet knods her heads and accepts saying to fionn,"Thanks"
Rakgnarok

Fionn picks Scarlet up and places her on the carriage, ~You don't need to thank me really but um, no problem~ he says, he climbs on to the carriage and sits down bowing at Hugh and wisp before sitting as both a salute and a thank you.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh chuckled softly and took care to not be too largely seated on the carriage, only lightly spreading his ankles apart to let Wisp's belongings fit perfectly between them. "So formal, dear!" He then sighed a bit excitedly, eager to be able to travel through largely scaled horizons once again.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet sits down akwardly next to fionn avoiding any eye contact.
Mangledmeddlingmetal

Mira shrugged, and decided that she wouldn't argue with her own joke anymore. "Well alright then. Just make sure we get to connect again. We can still learn a lot from each other, June," Mira said with a smile. She excitedly turned and ran up to the carriage Hugh, Wisp, Fionn, and Scarlet were in. She didn't notice the wolf. "Mind if I join you guys?" she asked. She was clearly excited for the carriage ride.
June stayed leaned against the wall, and lightly kicked the ten bags of food into five pairs.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Wow, thanks for the help," Zoe says sarcastically as she watches Mira go talk to Hugh after ignoring her question. She turns to June. "Have you seen a little girl about yay high around?" she asks, using her hand to show the height.
"Where's your sister?" Dark asks.
"Oh, she's over there," Sarah says. "Can we get in a carriage now?"
"We should check in with Zoe first, so she knows where you are," Dark says.
"It'll be fine, I'm sure she knows exactly where I am," Sarah says.
"Well, alright then," Dark says. The two walk to the carriage that was in the middle of the other four, walking past Zoe who was looking at June and not paying attention. Sarah sees Momo.
"Momo!" Sarah says, waving to her. "You should sit with us!"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh leaned over to look a Mira, and nodded as excitedly as the cat anthro. He couldn't hold a light blush and a smile as he asked: "You want to take our last seat?"
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks to Mira and simply nods approvingly, he turns to look at his hands in his lap and starts simply playing with his fingers.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"You mean the little one that just walked right behind you, or someone else?" June asked with a slight chuckle.
Mira climbed into the carriage, and sat down in the last spot, her grin very visible. She then saw Scarlet. "Oh, we've got a beast-wolf with us?" she asked.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh patted Scarlet's back. "I'm trying to get along with wolves too!" He said joyfully, turning to Fionn as the rabbit's face became a little redder. "I-I mean..."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Sarah looks behind her and manages to catch Sarah in the corner of her eye before she moved out of sight. "Yes, that would be her..." Zoe says with a bit of a nervous laugh, happy her sister was around. She turns back. "Thanks for the help, Ms..?"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira giggled slightly at Hugh's failure. "This is why I specify beast or man when both are present," she said.
"Alenger. June Alenger," June said, extending her hand for Zoe to shake.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe shook June's hand. "Zoe Acker, a pleasure to be meeting you," she says.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh sighed and tried to explain himself. "I've never really made any difference... I-I was sometimes afraid of certain... species, but I-I respected everyone equally, beast or not...!" The rabbit didn't know where to look at to hide his confusion and embarrassment, since he was in the very middle of the carriage.
Rakgnarok

Fionn would seem spaced out and keep playing with his fingers not paying attention to their conversation at all.
Bed head zed

Falaos smiled as Max and Alexis entered the carriage. "Looks like the whole gang's here!" He said cheerfully.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam entered a carriage, and waited to depart.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole notices Liam enter. "Oh hey, so you are one of the lucky ones travelling in this carriage with me? Well at least I know I wont be alone, wonder who else will join us."
Toreadorfreddy

Liam looks briefly at Raole, then shakes his head and looks out the window.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet remembered an earlier encounter with the antro cat and jumped to the floor.She laid there avoiding Mira and hoping that she wouldnt mind her being there.
Paradox.XXIV

The rabbit regained some composure and looks at the two anthros sitting on either of his sides. Both were silent, and so did Hugh.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce was just sitting there, completely silent, with his stupidly heavy bags by his side. He was looking down, not wanting to make any eye contact with anyone, really.
YandereTsun

Momo walked to Sarah. "Would it be alright for me to come along?" She asked, smiling.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'm sure it'd be fine, it's probably only going to be me, Sarah, and Zoe anyway, why not have a fourth?" Dark says, smiling back.
Sarah looks up at Dark, then at Momo, then gets a big smile. "Yeah, Momo, come with us!"
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks away from his lap for a moment, noticing the silence that fell upon the small group, feeling guilty for the silence he tries to start up a conversation, "So, uh, I don't recall seeing you guys load any luggage on the carriage, do you guys travel light or perhaps I simply was too distracted to notice you loading your luggage on the carriage?" He asks shyly for the sake of convesation.
Xil yawns and stretches his arms and legs as he wakes up, he gets up and looks around for a moment only to realize everyone is already getting on the carriages, he instantly shoots a pissed off glare at Zoe for not waking him up.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Well Wisp has some things," Mira said, motioning to the bags tucked away by the dragon anthro. "And I prefer to live off of the land. I'd say I'm rather good at finding edible things wherever I am."
June noticed that two of the carriages now appeared fully loaded, and realized it was time to start loading up the food and water. She grabbed two bags and a tank of water, then brought them over to Wisp's carriage. "Since you were the first fully loaded, you get a water tank," she said as she dropped them off. She then did the same for Sub's carriage, and waited to see what would be the next fully loaded one.
Are You Freddy For Ready

After June and Zoe's handshake ended without any words, Zoe started making her way to where Dark and Sarah were. She noticed the tiger's pissed off glare. Whoops, I guess I forgot. she thought, shrugging and continuing to walk.
Paradox.XXIV

"And we have to make some room for... this!" Hugh said, placing the water tank under his seat. He smiled at Mira, Fionn and Wisp. He continued the conversation: "Also, since the very beginning of this adventure, I had nothing on me back in Hideston's forest, and I prefer traveling light indeed. I'm not as good as you are, Mira, though."
The rabbit frowned a bit, remembering the succulent meal Mira had cooked for the group the previous week. A light smile appeared on his face.
Rakgnarok

"Oh, well, I dont really know much about traveling and living off the land, i actually had some luggage when i got here to Vile Root but it kinda got lost when things got a little crazy, right when i met you guys actually!" The wolf adds.
Xil starts looking around the carriages, "Hey kitten, where you at?" He yells out as he walks by the carriages."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira heard Xil's voice, and leaned out the side of the carriage. "Sorry Xil, this one's full!" she called back to the tiger. She then ducked back into the carriage. "Sorry to hear that you lost your stuff. "We'll see about getting you something to make up for it, okay?"
Rakgnarok

"Oh! Well, thats a really nice offer but, it really wasn't your fault, you don't have get me anything." Fionn ansers to Mira.
Xil lowers his ears slighthly and starts mumbling, he takes a glance at the carriage farthest back and spots liam on it, mumbling even more after that, he looks at the second last carriage and looks arounda bit, spotting FIraas and Jack, "Hey you two, wanna ride with me?" He asks them both.
Paradox.XXIV

"We insist, if you need anything I'd be glad to help you find something nice when we get to Harknest!" Hugh cheered. "The little child, hm, Sarah's her name, told me it was a city full of Cat anthros! I'm sure they will have fine tailors if we need warmer clothes or something..." He added, holding his shoulders. Hugh's fingers finally brushed over his left arm and felt the bandage. "Oh?" he said softly to himself.
YandereTsun

Yumo entered the carriage where Raole and Liam were.
Momo nodded, with a smile. "Alright, thank you," she said.
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks at both of them and smiles gently, he stares at Hugh for a moment as the rabbit does a gesture, "Hugh? is something wrong?"
Sp3ctr3EX

"Oh look, a new arrival." Raole says as he watches Yumo enter. "Hello there, young man, I dont believe we have met before."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, ladies first," Dark says, opening the carriage's gate and letting the two in. Sarah walked into the carriage and sat on the left side.
Zoe walks past Xil on her way to where Dark and Sarah were. Having noticed his disappointment when Mira saying her carriage was full, she concluded that Xil fancied her a bit.
Donotdiddlekids

"Sure!", Jack replies, as both anthros walk over to Xil.
Rakgnarok

"Guess we're sitting with that guy, doesn't seem like there's much space in the other carriages." Xil says as he walks over to the 4th carriage, he opens the door, "Hey, hope you don't mind but we're ridin' with ya." Xil says to illadoce as he waits for jack and Firaas to get on the carriage.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

June noticed Xil and the siblings get into the other carriage and smiled. She picked up the last tank of water and two bags of food, and walked it over. "Here you go guys, you get the last tank of water," she said as she put them inside the carriage. She then delivered the remaining bags of food to the other ones.
Donotdiddlekids

Jack and Firaas get in, nodding at June when she brings the supplies.
PBEgaming

May enters Raole's and Liam's carriage. "You mind if I join you?" May asks.
Sp3ctr3EX

"May! Of course." Raole said surprised as he saw May enter. "What took you so long?" He asked in a mocking tone. "I thought you were going to give us a challenge back there."
Rakgnarok

Xil nods at june "Oh, right, heh, forgot about those, I don't usually need that kind of stuff since I can easily live off the land." He says proudly.
PBEgaming

"Must've worked, given how fast you all got here." May said.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

June took one last look around to make sure everyone had boarded, then walked up to a random carriage- It happened to be Zoe's. "Room for one more?" she asked.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah! There's room right next to me!" Sarah says in her usual manner. There was, indeed, room next to Sarah, who was sitting next to her sister on the right side of the carriages interior from where June was looking.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

June looked to Zoe, obviously asking for permission from a higher authority than Sarah. Sarah was, after all, just a child, and children shouldn't be allowed to make important decisions for a multiple day trip.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe simply smiled, and nodded at her, knowing that having June in her carriage would allow her to observe her much easier. And she also found her a bit interesting as she has never been able to talk to a Coalition mage due to her allegiance to the Swordsmen and that whenever she has met one it was usually while they were hunting them.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Thank you," June said, and climbed into the carriage. She sat down beside Sarah, and gave the little girl a smile. "So, what's your relation to the group?" she asked to none of the people in the carriage in particular.
One of the carriage drivers walked up to the head of the caravan. "I think that's all of them loaded now. Shall we head out, ma'am?"
"Took them long enough," the lizard said, then mounted the horse at the front of the first carriage, then called out "Group to Harknest departing now!"
Hearing that, the other carriage drivers mounted up. The five carriages slowly started to pull out of the paddock and into the streets of Vile Root.
Mira's tail swished excitedly, and her eyes lit up with an almost childlike glee.
Rakgnarok

"Oh! We're moving, i guess its time to go to Harknest, how long do you think it will take?" Fionn asks as the carriage starts moving.
Xil leans back on his seat, "Huh, this is kinda boring, you guys got any interesting stories?" He asks as he quickly gets bored with the carriage ride.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub took out his map to see how far Harknest is, he sighed a bit after spotting Harknest on the map, he rolled it and put it back in his pockets.
"Well, this is clearly gonna be one long uneventful trip (LAND REAPER \*shot\*), any of you guys got any ideas on what to do while we wait?? Games?? Stories?? Or whatever you might have??" Sub asked his carriage mates.
Donotdiddlekids

Jack nods, and clears his throat.
"Well, erm, we did meet this couple out in the middle of nowhere one time. They were... pretty, "off, I'll say.", Jack explained, as Firaas leans back in her seat.
Alexis shakes her head.
"Hmm, don't know what I haven't told you guys yet...", Max said.
Bed head zed

"Well... Other than a story about some ruins me and my friends found, I don't think I have anything really interesting." Falaos says.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, we just joined today really. In fact, we were sent from Harknest to deliver a message to Conn- I mean Dark. And, let me just say, that was quite the venture," Zoe says, remembering their sighting of a leg floating in the water.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira thought for a moment. "Depending on how fast we move, I'd say somewhere from four to six days. Kinda also depends on how often we stop, and how long we travel for per day and all that."
June raised an eyebrow slightly, but didn't say anything about the cutoff. "Well, I met Mira about yesterday, and... Kind of kidnapped her I guess," she said jokingly. "We became fast friends though, and she taught me more about my abilities than I think I've ever learned with The Coalition."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ah, so you're a mage as well, then?" Zoe asks. Sarah had gone back to drawing, not caring about the carriage's movement making it harder to draw. Dark looked out the window, not listening to Zoe and June's conversation.
He was thinking of his cousin's death.
Rakgnarok

"Oh.. Well, what should we do in the mean time?.." Fionn asks shyly.
"Huh? Did they give ya any trouble?" Xil asks clearly interested.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam settled in, prepared for a long trip.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh... Well, last time I was on a carriage was a lot of years ago, but my brother and I used to play games whenever we rode in one. I guess it'd be silly and childish to try to play them now though," Mira said, a little bit of sadness creeping into her primarily nostalgic expression.
"Yes," June replied. "A lesser sp- A Mystery mage, I guess," she started then corrected. "It's odd to think that there are so many Elements, not just six."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Aye, I never understood why the coalition thought there were only six," Zoe says. "Though, I guess depending on what you're taught, either opinion could seem weird to the other party." she adds.
Donotdiddlekids

"Well, at the end of our experience with them, yeah. Mostly because we spent a few days with them while they followed us. When we were in a forest, we had set up a camp, and then it turns out they're criminals. And they want to kill us to silence us.", Jack replied. "First time I killed someone, and hopefully the last."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Well, I got nothing I can think of at the moment." He used metal sense to see where the lighters are, he noticed one on his carriage and levitated it to his hand.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looked over his bow while in the carriage. Everything was in order, the carvings around the etching, the string, the... the now empty memory of what once was.
"Hey, anyone got a small sharp thing I can borrow for a sec?", Max asked to his carriage mates.
Rakgnarok

"Well, um, I don't have any siblings so I never really had someone to play games like that.. Maybe um.. Maybe we could play one? I mean, just to see what its like?.." Fionn asks to Mira.
"Yeah, thats why I'm always alert, even when I sleep I'm ready to kill." Xill adds.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub used the platinum he still had left and turned it into a miniature knife and held it out to Max "Here ya go." He said with a smile.
Donotdiddlekids

Max takes the knife, holds the bow at an angle, and starts carving away at the heart, trying to scratch it away.
"Hm. Best to forget.", Max said to himself, still scratching away.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole looked between Liam, Yumo and May, wondering what to do to not get bored, so he asked the first question that came to his mind. "So... Who is this young man with purple eyes that I've never seen before, Is he an acquaintance of any of you?" He asked to see if either Liam or May would answer his question.
PBEgaming

May eased back into her chair, anticipating the long ride ahead. "To hell if I know, heh," May replied, "I've only ever seen a couple people with eyes any shade other than brown since I was born."
YandereTsun

Yumo looked at May. "Is that so?" He said, in a monotone voice.
Momo looked at Dark. Out of curiosity and proper management in reading minds,she looked into his thoughts.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Well it's sort of like how languages are formed, I guess," June thought aloud. "Entherstian makes sense to us, and Tralian makes sense to the others. We developed them at the same time and with the same information, but we interpreted it a different way. I don't think for even a moment that your model is the exact truth, but it's probably closer to it."
"Okay... Well... How about you two?" Mira asked to Wisp and Hugh. She was a little hesitant to try to explain the childhood games, and definitely wanted to make sure that everyone in the carriage had cleared her to first.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was a bit busy taking off his bandage, leaving his cleaned shoulder to the open air. He sighed a bit, not really hearing what Mira said at first. "It's... What did you say?" He asked to Fionn and Mira at the same time.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Fionn asked if something was wrong, and I asked if you want to try out some of my childhood carriage games throughout the ride to Harknest," Mira said replied to Hugh. And expression of concern on her face about the bandage.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh smiled. "Oh, yes! Otherwise, the trip would feel longer than it already is... And..." Hugh turned to the right, his back now facing Fionn while he showed to Mira his shoulder. "Look, it's mostly healed and cleaned now...!"
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp smiled a little, glad to see that Hugh's shoulder was healing up all right. "I don't mind, by the way," he said quietly. "If, ah... if you share your games, that is, Mira. I'll probably sit out, though."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh suddenly turned to Wisp. "Thanks a lot, by the way, Wisp! Without you or Fionn's help, I'd have been in a bad state for much longer..." He blushed a bit, and brushed his shoulder again.
TechnoXenoHolic

Wisp smiled a little wider and ducked his head. "You're welcome," he said, shuffling his wings a bit. "Really."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah, and languages are always having changes," Zoe says. She pauses for a bit. "Hey, do you... mind if I ask you something a bit personal, June?"
Momo's reading of Dark's mind would have her learn of Dark and Alicia's close family relationship, and how her death had impacted Dark. She would see a mix of memories that Dark was recounting, some of these being moments of happiness, sadness, and a mix of the two, all leading into the moment when Zoe had told him of her death. Momo would also, though less importantly, learn of Dark's actual name, as people would refer to him as Connor in these memories.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Okay, well... Since you're all okay with it," Mira started, then took a deep breath. "The first is a game that you play with your hands. You and a partner start with your hands up in a neutral position, like so." the cat held up her hands, palms facing Hugh and Fionn. "Then, you take turns moving them. You can only move one finger at a time, and you can only stop when the end is on one of the joints of your or the other person's fingers. You win when your partner can't move any of their fingers anymore."
"Oh, go ahead. I'll just not answer if it gets too deep," June replied, leaning back in her seat.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nodded cheerfully at Wisp before looking at Mira's paws with wide eyes. "Oh my, that looks fun..." He said in a bit of surprise, trying to take in the info Mira just gave them. He thought that game would be fun, but he had no idea how to work properly to unable someone's fingers to move.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"What's it like in the Coalition?" Zoe asks. "I've heard about them, but no more than just their element naming system and their, well, behavior, but I've never heard about what it's like to be in it, and so I've grown curious."
YandereTsun

Momo's eyes grew wide in shock, as she stared at Dark. It only did not make her feel sad for Dark, but it also reminded her of the same case that she's been in when she found out about her cousin's death. "Uh..." she muttered as she tried to speak, but she just closed her mouth afterwards due to her loss of words.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark didn't notice Momo's attempt at speaking as he had zoned out of the world around him, not hearing anything, recounting memories of the past.
YandereTsun

Momo just looked down, not wanting to interrupt his remembering. She closed her eyes, as she continued to read his memories, remaining silent.
Rakgnarok

Fionn smiles upon hearing Hugh is feeling better, "I really didn't do anything." he says quietly as he blushes slightly, he clears his throat very quietly and turns to Mira, he holds his left hand up to Mira's Right hand his palm facing Mira's, "Like this?" He asks.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh smiled at the two and leaned back, letting the two anthros as much space as they wanted to play over him and Scarlet. "I'll see you two have the first round..." he giggled and observed.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole felt uneasy at May and Yumo's interaction. "It seems they don't like each other much at first impressions." He thought before changing the subject to something else. "Well, hm... How about if we told stories? Yeah that seems like a good idea to pass the time. I could tell you so many stories of my adventures and misadventures but I think you guys would get bored quickly, so maybe... Hm..." Raole looked at Liam. "Liam. I am sure you have some nice stories of your adventures to tell since you have been in a group that big, do you mind sharing them?" He asks Liam.
Toreadorfreddy

"Well, I stopped a siege once," Liam said to Raole, "Would you like to hear that one?"
Sp3ctr3EX

"Oh sounds interesting, yes please." Raole said very excited.
Bed head zed

Falaos watched Max scratch the heart away. "Hey... Are you gonna be okay?" He asked, attempting to comfort him.
Toreadorfreddy

"Well, have you heard of the Cult of Berko?" Liam asked, "Cause it was their siege I stopped."
Sp3ctr3EX

"Why yes, indeed I have Liam, those lunatics who call themselves a cult." Raole said. "You managed to stop their siege? Good man you are. How did you manage that?" He asked.
Donotdiddlekids

Max looks at Falaos, stopping for a bit.
"Yeah. I'll be alright.", Max said, before turning back to scratching.
Bed head zed

Falaos continues to watch Max. "You know, we could always go back to Barkson to visit her." He says.
Donotdiddlekids

"Later on, maybe. But otherwise, I'm just gonna let her have her time to move on, and have her peace. After all, I do attract a lot of unwanted attention, right?", Max asked, still scratching. He was almost done.
Toreadorfreddy

"Well, first of all, they weren't expecting an Earth mage to be there," Liam said, not about to reveal what he was to a stranger, "and second, they weren't expecting me to be able to make Golems."
Bed head zed

"Yeah..." Falaos replied. "Christa was never really into adventuring or fighting." He adds.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Whoa. You can make golems? They must have gotten a surprise when that happened." Raole said to Liam.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub de-attached the blade and the hilt. He took out the old oil lighter that was in and replaced it with the new lighter, he's tinkering it to make the button work on the new one.
Donotdiddlekids

"Yup. Meanwhile, nearly every place I go, there's either a bandit to kill or someone wants my head because I looked at them funny.", Max added. "Not really easy having a lady when you have to watch your own back, front, head, feet, and watch her back too."
PBEgaming

"Golems? Jeez, you guys can do a lot of cool stuff..." May said with a tone of simultaneous excitement and minor disappointment in her voice. "So, go on, how'd this battle go?"

TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Uh... Yeah," Mira said. "Do you want to play with one hand or both? The game's shorter when you only have to worry about one hand, but it's probably better for beginners."
"That's not personal at all," June replied with a hearty laugh. "It's mostly annoying and boring, to be honest. The structure is... Flawed to put it nicely, and the missions are always and only round-up missions- and you get those if you're lucky. I only joined because my brother really wanted to, and he thinks he's a Water mage. To tell you the truth, I really doubt that he is."
Rakgnarok

"Oh, well, i think one hand shall be fine then, wouldnt want to inconvinience Hugh too much anyway." The wolf says, look at Hugh for a moment, who is in the middle of Mira and himself.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Really?" Zoe says, chuckling at this fact. "What, made him think that?" Zoe asks.
Dark would continue to just sit there, recounting memories of old and thinking of Alicia until he was interrupted.
Sarah continued to draw.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Well, ladies aren't completely delicate and helpless maidens, she is capable of effectively watching her own back for all we know. That's what I know from experience" Sub said as he got the hilt to work as a lighter, he's tries clicking the switch multiple times to see if it's consistent.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Okay, I'll start," Mira said, placing the tip of her index finger onto Fionn's knuckle. "Your turn."
"The fact that I'm a mage I guess. He's always wanted to be special, and who am I to stop him from seeking out his dreams? Besides, who's to say that a non-mage can't become a mage with enough dedication?" June relied.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I guess you're right," Zoe said. "That's how I became one. Time, dedication, research, practice. I'm sure your brother could as well."
Donotdiddlekids

"Didn't say she was weak, just said that if she DID get in trouble, and knowing myself, I'd be dropping whatever I'd be doing just to help.", Max replied.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"So you learned without any natural ability to start you off?" June inquired.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well.... I think so," Zoe says. "I don't really remember much of my beginnings as a mage... it was quite awhile ago you see, but I might've had my powers before I learned about the elements, but if I did, I don't remember," she explained.
Toreadorfreddy

"So, I was staying at Wellington," Liam began in a calm voice, "Pretty big merc town, but it was nice, until the Cult's army arrived. Normally, they wouldn't dare attack Wellington, its a merc town, but all the big merc groups were out of town. So, I helped out as best I could. I made a few Golems and sent them at the enemy, but they really didn't help much. Too many enemies you see. The Cult was apparently serious about taking Wellington, because they sent some siege engines. Catapults, and a battering ram. They wrecked a watchtower and killed a bunch of civilians with those. Now, I was younger, and less experienced, so upon seeing all those innocents hurt, well, it mad me angry, to put it mildly. I actually turned the damaged tower into a single massive Golem. I don't remember much after that, but from what I heard that Golem single-handedly drove the army back, crushing a good two thirds of the soldiers and destrying every single siege engine. Summoning the Golem took a lot out of me though. I slept for a week afterwards, and I was pretty hungry as well. Wellington threw a big party after I woke back up, the local lord even joined in. I took off after that, but from what I've heard, the cult never went back after that. They also put a price on my head, but so far no one they sent has been able to take me out."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh crossed his arms and smiled at the two, playing over him. "You don't have to worry about me, I've always liked seeing my brothers and sisters play by themselves..." He chuckled and let his mind wander through not-so-old memories, while staring at the two hands.
YandereTsun

"...Wow," Yumo muttered. "And you managed?"
Momo sighed, then looked at Dark. "Um, Dark?"
Rakgnarok

Fionn smiles at Hugh and takes his move, he tries to press his pinkie finger against Mira's knuckle but would seem to have trouble doing so as his ring finger begins to arch a little as he tries, "Huh? Wha? I can't?..." He says tilting his head slightly.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Then try another finger and another spot. I've never seen anyone lose on their first move before," Mira encouraged.
"So you didn't have any natural talent to start you off?" June asked.
Rakgnarok

"S-sorry, I just thought that would be unexpected." He says shyly, he returns his pinkie to his previous position and places his thumb on Mira's knuckle, passing it over her thumb in order to inmobilize it.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Like I said, I think so," Zoe repeats before realizing. "Actually, now that I think about it, Time I may have shown the ability to do before I learned of the elements, but Life I'm pretty sure I developed through time, dedication, etc.," she states.
Dark snaps out of his thoughts. He turns to Momo. "Yes?"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira smiled, and made another move. "Okay. Well, just don't be surprised when I win," she partially joked.
"Wait... Two Elements?" June asked, clearly interested in the possibility of being multiple kinds of mages.
HolyTraitor

Illadoce looked up at Xil and the others that hopped onto the carriage he was on, and flat out ignored them. He looked back down, focusing on the small cracks below his bags. He was a little worried.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah, mages have the capability to have up to three," Zoe explains, holding up three fingers. "Though, having three elements is extremely rare, so most mages will only have one or two."
YandereTsun

"Are you alright...?" She asked, in a worried tone. She did not want to say a word about anything she found out, thinking that it would only affect Dark more if she was careless with her words.
Rakgnarok

Fionn smiles back at Mira, "Well, I'm still gonna try." He says, he then looks at their hands and a rather serious face appears on his face as he makes his next move, it'd be clear to Mira that he is quickly running out of moves as the movements of his fingers becomes more restricted even with his own move.
"Well, I've had my fair share of dangerous encounters, but well, no one gets the best of me and I'd say those who tried to take me down ended up regretting it but hey, only very few of them really got the chance to regret it, heh, like this one time I was camping in the woods..." Xil says and continues to rant aboout his great combat and survival prowess, not really caring if everyone in the carriage wanted to listen.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah, I'm fine. Just, thinking things over," Dark says. "Why do you ask?" he adds. He was talking in a bit of a sadder tone than he usually does.
YandereTsun

"Well... You seem to be... I don't know..." Momo tried to think of a proper things to say. She sighed then looked at Dark. Your thoughts are visible to me. I didn't mean to intrude your memories, so I won't be saying anything rash... I just wanted to know if you want to share it so you won't be keeping things for yourself... Momo thought telepathically to Dark in order for no one to hear.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Oh, uh, right. Dark thought back. I don't mind you reading my mind, nothing much to hide... Anyway, I guess talking about it would help, if you're willing to talk to me about it, that is.
YandereTsun

Why, of course... She replied.
Are You Freddy For Ready

So, uh, my cousin died recently is the gist of things. You probably knew that already. It's the whole reason we're going to Harknest. We were really close, he thought, sighing. I just... I can't believe she's gone, you know? She was practically my mother for most my life, taking care of me and all that. A few tears began to well up in his eyes. She was always there for me. Even when she joined the Swordsmen, I was able to rely on her to help me with things. Now I'll never be able to see her again...
YandereTsun

Trust me, I understand... She thought back. Before I was here, my cousin went missing. We were also close, so I looked for her... But when I found her is also the day I got into the group. And when I found her, she was... Gone. Momo thought, as she closed her eyes. But I know she won't like me sulking around like how she says... She added, then looked at Dark. Just because you can't see her, doesn't mean that she can't see you... Do you think she likes you being all sad like this? She thought with a smile. Because if you two really are close... I do not think that she'll like it at all...
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark wipes away his tears. No, she probably wouldn't, he thought, smiling. His saddened expression diminished, though still present. Thank you, Momo, this has... helped.
YandereTsun

That may not have helped completely, but I'm glad it helped even for a little... Momo laughed softly.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh kept looking at the game playing in front of him with keen interest, smiling still while the landscape was moving around the carriage.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole listened to Liam's story and when he was done telling, Raole stood there wide eyed. "Wow. That is something alright, making golems, beating an army, saving a town, awful that they put a bounty on you for doing that."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira gracefully extracted her ring finger from what would have been a trap to anyone else, and placed it on the first joint of Aodhfionn's thumb.
"That's interes- Hey are you okay?" June asked, looking at Dark with concern. She also gave Momo an odd glance for her laughter.
Toreadorfreddy

"It's just the way of things," Liam said somewhat sadly, "You do a good deed like that, someone will want you dead. Me, I've exposed at least a dozen nobles, revealing their corruption. All of them want me dead."
Sp3ctr3EX

"Thats awful. But I am sure that now that you are in a group, things have gotten easier for you at least." Raole tells Liam.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Any help is welcome, Dark thought.
"Oh, yeah, I- I'm fine," Dark says, putting on a slightly fake smile. "See? Perfectly fine." He wipes a tear away.
Zoe looked at Dark with a bit less concern than June due to knowing what Dark was sad about.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I don't have to be a psychic to tell you're lying," June said, her tone a mixture of concern and annoyance.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark's fake smile faded. "It's... nothing," Dark says. "Just some... stuff... that happened... Family stuff... You don't need to worry about it," he looked down at the floor.
Donotdiddlekids

Max was done scratching at the heart. Except for the fact it looked like it was scratched away, there was no evidence that it was a heart to begin with, or anything important.
He handed the knife to Sub, saying "Here you go.".
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub grabbed the knife from Max and put it back in his pouch without turning it back to coins. He attached the blade and the hilt together and ignited it. Then he sheathed the sword to put it out. "So, how are your dreams?? Do people come to your dreams to teach you guys things??" He asked, directing the question to Max and Falaos.
Bed head zed

"Yeah, there's this guy called Philip and this woman called Ina who teach me stuff." Falaos replied.
Donotdiddlekids

"Yeah, most of the time.", Max replied.
Rakgnarok

Fionn would seem somewhat confused, he moves his middle finger to mira's ring finger's knuckle.
PBEgaming

"That sounds pretty awesome, I'll admit," May replied to Liam after he had finished his story.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet looks up at the anthro wolf. "What are you doing?"
Rakgnarok

~Oh, we're just playing a game.~ He answers, looking at Scarlet for a moment but still keeping an eye on the game.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh, who couldn't hear Fionn and Scarlet's conversation, patted her head when she looked up.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira brought another finger around, locking three of Fionn's in place. until that finger is moved again.
"Alright. I understand. But there's no need to lie and say you're fine when you're not," June said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'm just... not one to openly share my feelings with someone I only just met the other day," Dark says. He looks back out the window as if non-verbally saying that he wouldn't like to talk about it anymore.
Sarah had fallen asleep while drawing, her head resting on Zoe's side. Running with Hugh and playing Hide and Seek with Fionn earlier had tired her out.
Zoe had just been listening to June and Dark's conversation, not wanting to interrupt.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

June sat in silence for a bit before looking at Sarah. "Ah, to be young again," she said with a smile.
Rakgnarok

Fionn would seem rather concentrated in the game, he makes his move, moving one of his two remaining fingers to lock in place one of Mira's.
YandereTsun

Momo's expression went back to the worried look, but she managed to pull off a small smile for June's statement.
Afterwards, she just closed her eyes. Momo slowly falls asleep, as the memory reading was quite tiring, even for her.
"It is," Yumo seconded.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe smiles at June then looks at Sarah, then turns her head to the now asleep Momo. "Looks like Sarah isn't the only one that's sleepy," she says quietly to June so as to not wake them up.
Dark would seem tired as well. He didn't get much sleep that night, and he had been walking around all day. He would slowly nod off into sleep as well, though his process of falling asleep would be a bit slower than Sarah and Momo's.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh silently chuckled and bit his lower lip. "Ah, bad move." He said, glancing at the now quite complicatedly intertwined fingers.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I got this person named Marilyn recently and now she's my new mentor, I have no clue as to what she's gonna teach me at all." Sub said "And the last time I slept, I dreamt of nothing at all."
Bed head zed

"Huh..." Falaos says. "This new person showed up while I was unconscious in Macaria, she's the one who told me to go here and find a book... Too bad I never found it." He said, disappointed.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I guess she didn't tell you about the specific book. That library was pretty huge afterall and looking for a 'book' isn't gonna be that easy." He said "Considering you have limited time there as well."
Bed head zed

Falaos nods. "Yeah, and it would've been easy to grab a different fire related book instead of it, if it's even related to fire..."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"It probably isn't even related to fire for all we know." He said as he thought of something. "Anyways, would you rather fight 10 human sized chickens or 100 chicken sized humans??"
Bed head zed

"Uhhhhh..." Falaos said, extremely confused. "10 human sized chickens, it would be easy to fry them."
Donotdiddlekids

"Human sized chickens.", Max answered. "Less numbers to deal with."
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I would go with the large chickens..... I got another one, when you're in a room, would you rather: Have everyone stare awkwardly or look away in disgust??" He asked them. "If you guys know a would you rather, feel free to say one when you answer this."
Bed head zed

"Look away in disgust." Falaos answers.
Donotdiddlekids

"Heh... knowing me, you already know that they'd look away in disgust anyway. But I'd still have that over awkward staring.", Max answered.
Alexis hadn't been talking much mostly because she was sleeping. She didn't answer.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"I would go with them looking away aswell. What about... having 3 wishes with no catches or 6 wishes with minor catches??" He asked another question.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet is bored on the floor.
She ends up moving on the floor till she finds a confortable position to sleep in. She ends up sleeping on Hugh's feet.
Bed head zed

"Three wishes with no catches." Falaos answers. This trip's boring already... He thought.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"No, that was good," Mira said, pausing for a moment to consider her next move before she made it. She didn't trap any of Aodhfionn's fingers in it, but she would avoid a future trap by doing it.
"So tell me about yourself," June prompted, her voice low as well so as not to disturb the three now dozing in the carriage.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, well um," Zoe says, having trouble thinking of where to start. "What would you like to know?" she eventually asked, deciding it best to find out what she wanted to know.
Dark fell asleep fully.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh... Just surface level stuff, I suppose. Job, pets, favorite color. That kind of stuff," June said.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Right, well, favorite colour is purple if you couldn't tell," she says, gesturing to her undershirt. "I never had any pets, despite Sarah's demands," she chuckles a bit at that. "And, my job, I suppose, would be being a member of... of the Swordsmen," she was hesitant to say that last part because of June's affiliation with the Coalition but thought it best for her to know. Plus, she seemed different from Coalition mages she had met in the past.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh blinked a few times. "Y-yeah sorry, I was looking ahead..." He chuckled and lost his gaze to wander again.
YandereTsun

Momo was sleeping soundly, as she slowly leans on Dark's side, her head on his shoulder. She does not know this, since she is sound asleep.
Yumo sat back comfortably on his seat, as he looked at the others.
Rakgnarok

Fionn stares at their hands for a moment, he recklessly moves his last avalible finger trying to entrap one of Mira's which could easily backfire for Fionn.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

In doing so, Fionn had accidentally freed another of Mira's fingers, and she struck. She held almost every finger of Fionn's down. He could now only really move his thumb.
"I see," June said, a contemplative look on her face. "Red, a gecko named Sue, and Coalition mage. I've never met a Swordsman off of the field of battle before."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nodded. That was the move he had seen earlier.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'm an Elite, so I mostly just do whatever the current leader tells me to," Zoe says. "And he told me to deliver a message to Connor," she says, not catching herself this time and frankly not caring anymore. She gestures to Dark, and upon noticing his and Momo's position, made a slight awww sound, thinking it cute. "So, that's why I'm here. Elites only really see the field of battle if the leader does."
Dark was continued to sleep, not noticing Momo resting on his shoulder because of that.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"So you haven't fought in some time then, I take it?" June asked, smiling at Momo and Dark too.
Rakgnarok

"Oh, have I lost?" The wolf says, failing to see a good possible move.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hmm..." Zoe says, trying to recount the last time she fought. "The last time I fought was... with our previous leader, Alicia, Connor's cousin. It was around a month ago, so yeah, haven't fought in awhile," she chuckles.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"You only lose if you give up. I've spent ten minutes before looking for a possible move," Mira said, "my hands were cramping really badly by the end of it."
"We should spar when we stop," June suggested. "I haven't gotten any real practice in for quite a while either."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"That'd be grand," Zoe says, smiling at June.
Rakgnarok

"Oh I see..." Fionn looks at their hands for a moment, he looks at Mira and then at Hugh for a moment, then back to their hands, he'd seem to be thinking carefully about his next move, he then proceeds to move his thumb which would leave it pretty open for Mira to catch it and win.
Xil takes out some items from a pouch hanging from his belt, he starts fiddling with them, tying some together and cutting others with a small knife.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh leant back, looking at Wisp without a word, just to not spoil the end of the game.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira thought for a moment. She had two possible moves. One would make he win, and the other would let the game go longer. She decided that Hugh might want a turn as well, and since Fionn wasn't likely to ever beat her anyways, she went for the move that won. "You're welcome to look for more moves for yourself, but at this point I don't see any," Mira replied.
June smiled back. "And I say that we ignore the politics between our factions at least for the trip. Once we get to Harknest I doubt I'll be able to, but you seem reasonable enough to not want to attack me just because of the badge."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"If things go well, you hopefully won't have to worry while we're in Harknest, luv," Zoe says. "Though I can't say much for the citizens of Harknest, I can at least make sure the Swordsmen won't give you any trouble."
Rakgnarok

Fionn smiles as he looses, "Oh, I lost, whoopsie!" He aays playfully as his ears finally perk up, he turns towards Hugh, "I guess youre next! You should play with both hand so I can see how this is 'really' played!" The wolf exclaims happily as a wide smile appears on his face.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh uncrossed his arms and playfully fiddled with his fingers. "Alright, I'll do my best." He turned to Mira, a large smile across the rabbit's face. "Unless you're afraid to lose." He narrowed his eyes while speaking with a challenging tune.
Donotdiddlekids

"3 with no catches.", Max answers, getting pretty bored.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam looked out the window, bored.
PBEgaming

May shut her eyes and leaned over to the carriage wall for a quick nap.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

It was snowing. Still only a light snow, all things considered, but it was now cold enough to stay on the ground, rather than melting away.
Mira nodded, and smirked challengingly. "One hand or both?"
"I'd appreciate it," June said, leaning back into the seat and making herself comfortable while closing her eyes. She would be willing to keep talking if Zoe chose to do so, but if silence would fall on the carriage, she also wouldn't mind.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe had more to ask, but noticing June close her eyes and get comfortable, she thought it best to leave her be for now. She then closed her own eyes and joined most of the carriage in drifting off to sleep. "Wake me when we stop, luv," could be heard before she fell asleep.
TheOneTrueCardinal

"Well, that's all I can think of for now. If you have any ideas, feel free to say em." Sub said as he put on his hood. "I really hate this time of the year....."
Bed head zed

Falaos leans back and slowly starts to fall asleep.
Paradox.XXIV

"Two, let's dream big." Hugh chuckled, holding his two paws up in front of Mira, a large smile spread across his face. He lost the bit of fake concentration he had when a snowflake landed on his nose, though, as he sent it flying away with a blow.
Donotdiddlekids

Max leaned back in his seat, slowly starting to pass out as well.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira let a sly grin crawl onto her face. "Oh you're so on," she said, raising her hands and readying herself for the game.
June smiled, and rested for a while. Unlike the rest of the carriage, she wouldn't fall asleep for quite some time. For until another person awoke, or until two hours later, she would pull some yarn out of her bag and knit.
Sp3ctr3EX

Meanwhile in another carriage Raole yawned. "Agh... I am so bored, that rabbit person was right, I shouldn't have napped back at the inn, now I can't sleep and have nothing to do." He said while looking up at the carriage's ceiling.
Paradox.XXIV

The same sly grin appeared on Hugh's face. "Always, with you."
He had managed to foresee Fionn's moves, so why would it be harder with Mira? Not that facing the young cat woman so close and seeing her with such a fiery smile wasn't disconcerting at all, the rabbit even let a light blush appear on his cheek as his nostrils flared, right before he asked one final question: "Ready, Mira? I'll go with ladies first."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Sarah slept leaning into Zoe as Zoe leaned against her side of the carriage. Dark was sat up, unmoving despite Momo's head resting on his shoulder. He was training with Rebecca at the moment.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira made the first move quickly, and without thought. She had come to learn that the first move meant nothing to the final outcome, as it could easily be undone.
Rakgnarok

Fionn sat quietly and looked at the two play, he would stare at Hugh specifically for a moment and smile gently, something that Hugh could easily miss as he'd be currently turning his back against him, though Mira and Wisp could easily notice.
He'd soon break his gaze and look at the playful snowflakes sneaking into the carriage, he looks up to the sky and would be seemingly delighted by the weather as he seems to get more comfortable in his seat.
Bed head zed

Falaos fully falls asleep and begins to dream. In his dream he is visited by Philip, who teaches him a few things about fire beasts, he'd then spar with Philip before doing some sword training with Ina.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh took a longer time to reply to Mira's move, placing his left index on Mira's left knuckle. "Can I do that?" He asked.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Yes. So long as you don't end up dislodging any of my fingers, and you end with your fingertip on one of my joints, anything's legal," the cat replied, moving her ring finger into place on the first joint of his right equivalent.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was intensively looking at the fours hands in front of them during the start of the game, advertently placing the tip of his fingers over and across Mira's joints. His gaze would seem to grow a nervous twitch, as the rabbit was eagerly trying to guess the cat's next moves, but to no avail.
He would find his foresight either misled, wrong, or simply inexistent each time he tried. He nervously glanced at Mira mid-game, yet not losing his smile.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira made another move, and looked up from the hands at Hugh's face. She briefly wondered why he looked so concerned. He was actually doing quite well for his first time.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh had partially resigned to try and foresee Mira's moves, and focused on the actual game. He kept intertwining his fingers with his ring bearer, appreciating the warmth of their hands while they were playing. He pulled his middle finger from an intricate position to place it in a better spot, trying to trap the cat now instead. The rabbit let out a chuckle of content, though still staying humble.
Rakgnarok

Fionn would again look at the two playing, he'd stare at Hugh once more this time his gaze focusing on his shoulder as his face becomes a bit more serious, he looks at himself and closes his eyes, "I wonder if I can heal Hugh... I wan't to heal Hugh.. No, I'm gonna heal Hugh, I can do this, just, take his pain to yourself, for that nice sincere smile, for him.." Fionn thinks to himself, relaxing and smiling gently as he reaches the last though, he'd succesfully and purposely activate his healing aura, giving a warm, refreshing and energizing feeling to the carriage despite the weather, he opens his eyes quickly, surprised as he notices a new odd sensation, "Did I?.." He quickly and silently mutters to himself as his face unwillingly beams with a prideful smile upon realizing he finally was able to use his abilty.
He quickly composes himself, trying to stop acting weird before someone notices and calls him out and returns to looking at the two play and would begin to occasionally throw a curious look at Hugh's shoulder if no one were to notice the rather refreshing feeling of the aura.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet looks up at Fionn after her nap,"Are you okay fionn?"
Rakgnarok

Fionn looks at scarlet, ~Oh, hey, yeah I'm fine, thank you for worrying but really, I'm fine, I just thought I'd try something new" he says smiling at Scarlet.
YandereTsun

Yumo was staring down, confused and surprised with the fact that he doesn't feel sleepy. "That's weird. I'm always asleep at times like this..." he murmured, as he sat back.
Momo was still sleeping.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet nods a bit bored looking...
Rakgnarok

~Is something wrong?~ Fionn asks to scarlet as he notices her being bored.
Skaitleen03

"Well all you anthro's get to play and stuff and I'm here on the floor... I guess its quite boring waiting arround with nothing to do." Scarlet says.
Rakgnarok

~Oh, well, um, there must be something we can do together, there's not much running space but, well, think of anything we could do?~ He asks as he examines the carriage trying to think of something Scarlet could do for fun.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet sits on hugs feet while examining room.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh felt Scarlet's weight on his feet, but didn't mind at all, since it was warm and cozy under the wolf.
Donotdiddlekids

In Max' s dream, he's sitting at a campfire, a lockbox next to him and a key on top of it.
He takes the key and unlocks it, opening it.
Inside is the breakup note from earlier. He holds it, reading it again.
He keeps staring until he shakes his head.
"I know what insanity is. It's doing the same thing over and over, no rhyme, no reason. And I'm not going to fucking keep looking at this, feeling sorry for myself.", he said to himself, tossing it in the fire, instantly feeling satisfaction upon doing so. "It's not my fault, and it's never gonna be my fault.", Max added on before adding more wood to the fire.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira hadn't noticed Fionn's slightly odd behavior due to her focus on the game. Hugh was proving to be a more worthy adversary than she had initially planned for, and since she was rusty at the game she didn't have quite the upper hand she used to have.
June finished off a scarf she had been working on for a while, and decided to start making something for Sarah. The little girl looked like she would freeze if she didn't get a good set of mittens and a hat soon.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was too focused on the game to turn and look at Fionn, though he had felt the wolf shifting on his seat behind him. A gentle warmth spread from Mira's hands to Hugh's chest, going through and wrapping the carriage in a sweet ambience, or at least it felt so.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet looks up at their game and decides to watch.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam looked at the other passengers in his carriage, wondering when the next stop was.
Rakgnarok

Fionn smiles gently as he sees Scarlet finding something to get distracted with, he sits there silently smiling as the two play.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis wakes up from her dream, and looks around the carriage, sighing when she sees everyone else except Sub asleep.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Now late evening, the BCSE Post was in sight on the horizon. One of the carriage drivers blew a horn to make sure everyone was awake. "Our first stop is fast approaching. Ready yourselves to get out of the carriages and bring any belongings you need with you into the shelters!" he announced.
Mira startled awake. She hadn't remembered falling asleep, but she sure was going to remember the awakening
Rakgnarok

Fionn would wake up slowly, seemingly quite tired and with good reason as he used his healing aura for a bit too long, due to this Hugh's wound would be reduced to a soft bruise, as fionn wakes up he scratches his shoulder softly as he says "Are we there already?".
Xil puts away the item he was crafting and cracks his neck, "Finally, traveling with people isnt as amusing as i hoped..."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Sarah awakens. "Are we there yet..?" Sarah asks sleepily. She rubbed her eyes and looked around the carriage.
Zoe awakened as well, yawning.
Bed head zed

Falaos woke up as the horn blew. "Finally." He said, stretching.
Donotdiddlekids

Jack was already awake, he nodded to Xil. "Never fun, to be honest.", he added.
Firaas slowly awakened, while Max was startled awake by the horn, and jumped a little.
Alexis didn't see this, as she was blanking out.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Oh looks like we arrived somewhere." Raole says as he hears the horn, feeling anxious to get out of the carriage. "Finally, I wont be bored anymore with being sitted here doing nothing."
Toreadorfreddy

Liam readied himself, glad to get out of the carriage.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub was awake for the whole ride, he looked at the post while preparing to get out of the carriage.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh hadn't had the occasion to fall asleep, since he had gotten all his energy level back up the previous night. He had been fiddling with his fingers just to try Mira's game alone, smiling as he was making up strategies to not lose against her that easily, next time.
He stretched a bit, despite the -thankfully not bothering- lack of space between Scarlet sleeping on his feet, and Wisp in front of him. He smiled and looked at Fionn. "Mhmm... We'll be going off soon..."
YandereTsun

Momo wakes up from the announcement. She doesn't seem to notice where her head was laying on yet, due to her still feeling sleepy. She remained unmoving for awhile.
Strangely enough, Yumo didn't sleep as much.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark awakens and feels a weight on his shoulder. He turns his head slowly to it and notices Momo's head lying there. He looks back forward and blushes, but he doesn't push her off his shoulder, letting her head continue to rest there as long as need be.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Soon," June assured Sarah, continuing to knit.
Mira yawned and stretched slightly. She looked out the side of the carriage at the landscape, and shivered slightly. The snow looked nice, and she liked its meaning of rest, but she didn't like the cold that came with it.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet moves to miras feet and look up at her tilting her head.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira looked down at the wolf and uneasily smiled at her. Scarlet was by far one of the best dogs she had ever met, but she was still a dog.
Skaitleen03

She looks happy that shee doesnt look that scared and lets her head knof and moves away from her. She sits a distance away.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh had felt Scarlet's weight shift off his feet, and wriggled his toes. He also lightly shivered from the sensation of cold, and adjusted his vest to get warmer.
The sun had set a few hours prior already, but the rabbit's sight is still keen enough to discern where the wolf had gone sitting, and his gaze trailed off to land on the Post's closest building. He kept silent after this.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe looks at Dark and Momo, and upon noticing Dark's expression she gave him a thumbs up and a wink as if saying 'Good job', making the Death Elemental blush even more.
Sarah watches curiously as June knits. "What are you making?" she asks after a bit of watching.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I'm making a little hat," June said with a smile.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ohhhh," Sarah says, continuing to watch curiously. She had never seen someone knit before, and found it fascinating.
Rakgnarok

Fionn rubs his eyes seemingly very tired as he looks at Hugh, "Hey Hugh, um, how's your shoulder feeling by the way?" The wolf asks, stretching a bit on his seat, he'd seem unphazed by the cold as his thick fur coat provides enough warmth.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh smiled as warmly as he could and spoke without even thinking. "I feel great! You think your healing powers have been affecting me since the morning? I had taken my bandage off and I was barely feeling any bad thing, but now it sure is healed, rested, and ready to help out like before-" The rabbit abruptly stopped cheering that soundly, and smiled at the wolf. "-I mean... I may finally help the group... Thank you." He added more softly.
Rakgnarok

"Oh Hugh, I'm sure you already help out the group in your own way, and to be honest, being able to see the future sounds really useful, you could know if its gonna rain tomorrow or not, knowing which day is best to do laundry!" He says merrily, "Well, I'm just glad I was a.. Aa\*Yawn\* sorry, I was saying I'm glad I was able to help you, I'm just feeling kinda tired.." He says, rubbing his eye again.
Paradox.XXIV

"I don't need anything to guess you're sleepy, Fionn..." Hugh said jokingly, smiling wide at the wolf. "Thank you so much for your help, Fionn. Best medicine comes from friends, and I know how good is yours." The rabbit nodded, before looking over Fionn's shoulder. "and you deserve some good sleep again, though I'm not taking you on my back tonight..." Hugh added while his cheeks flushed a bit redder.
Rakgnarok

Fionn smiles warmly at Hugh, he suddenly tilts his head slightly "wait, what? Youre the one who carried me?" He says confused.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh chuckled. "Of course! You were paralyzed, we couldn't leave you like that so Momo and I carried you at first, before she helped Max I think... I put you into your bed when we got to the inn!" Hugh avoided mentioning Fionn had stained his vest, even if it ended up being washed. The rabbit still readjusted it on himself, making his chest puff up to appear bigger and have more warmth.
Rakgnarok

"Oh.. See? I told you were nice and helpful, you helped me and I didn't even know! Thank you Hugh!" He says smiling warmly at Hugh.
Paradox.XXIV

"I-" The rabbit didn't even know what to reply, being taken by surprise as he got fooled into admitting he had been of some help. He didn't even protest, but his face turned red.
Rakgnarok

Fionn chuckles as Hugh becomes flushed, "Why are you embarrased? You should be proud, you were just saying you'd like to be helpful but it seems like you already are to me so, um, I think a smile would suit you better right now" He says smiling at Hugh before suddenly being interrupted by another yawn.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked down for a short moment, sighing softly. "Hmpf... A-Alright..." He managed to say, though unconvinced. He looked up at the wolf and smiled, just like told.
Rakgnarok

Fionn lowers his ears upon looking at Hugh's forced smile, "I-I'm sorry, I didn't mean to tell you to smile, i just meant to say that well, you are as helpful as you want to be, even if you haven't noticed it so I think there's no reason for you to be sad about it but please, if you do not wish to smile then don't do it just because I asked, I'm not one to tell others what to do.." Fionn says, lowering his head as he does.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh chuckled and held a paw in front of him to interrupt the wolf's ranting. "Shh, I wouldn't be smiling if I didn't want to. You are right, and I'm helpful. Don't worry~!" the rabbit said, smiling honestly.
Rakgnarok

Fionn smiles back at Hugh again only to once again be interrupted by a yawn, right after yawning fionn would blink and slightly nod off for a second "Huh?.. I'm sorry, I don't know why I'm feeling so tired.." He says as he scratches his shoulder almost by pure reflex.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh couldn't possibly guess why Fionn would be so tired, so he simply shrugged and said: "Maybe you just can't sit for that long without feeling tired? You'll get some rest soon, don't worry." He smiled and patted the wolf's shoulder -and by extension, paw-.
Rakgnarok

"Maybe.." Fionn says, he'd twitch very slightly and softly as a bit of preassure is applied to his shoulder, as if something was bothering him, "Yeah, I hope I can get some rest soon."
Skaitleen03

Scarlet atempt to climb on the seat,"Can I just on you lap,Fionn?? Its kinda cold down here. Pretty please???"
Rakgnarok

~Yeah, of course you can!~ Fionn says as he makes a bit of space for Scarlet to climb on.
Skaitleen03

She climbs up and lies on Fionns lap. Her head is near Hugh. "Thanks Fionn!"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh just can't resist giving a good petting to Scarlet, rubbing his paws onto the top of her head to warm his paws as well. "Huhu! She's too cute." he spoke out loud.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet wages her tail happily. She looks liks she is enjoying this.
Rakgnarok

Fionn chuckles lightly, " yeah, Scarlet is so nice and friendly, I really can't understand how anyone could be afraid of her."
Paradox.XXIV

"W-well, I used to be afraid of wolves, remember..." Hugh reminded Fionn, resting his paw on Scarlet's muzzle for her to play with.
Rakgnarok

Fionn yawns again before speaking, "Well but you can clearly tell she wont harm you now, right?"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh smiled widely. "Of course! She's too nice, and so are you, Sylvan, Falaos, and a-all the others I met... I just hadn't met many good wolves and foxes on my way!" He said, happy to change his mind.
Rakgnarok

Fionn smiles at Hugh, "seems like everyone deserves a chance to prove themselves."
Skaitleen03

Scarlet knods happily and says,"Excatly fionn. Im not th violent predator that everyone thinks of me"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh kept silent after Fionn's comment, not needing to reply to such a true statement. He started floofing the beast-wolf's mane, giggling softly.
Rakgnarok

Fionn smiles and looks up for a moment, as some of the breeze gently sweeps the caravan he'd close his eyes as if enjoing it but would seem to oddly stay in that position for a while.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet looks at hugh looking happy. Her tail is wagging
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh smiles back at Scarlet and looks alternatively at Mira then Fionn, opening his mouth to speak to them. Upon noticing none was listening, he simply looked at Scarlet, and spoke up. "We'll soon get rest...", he repeated.
Skaitleen03

She knods her head and lays her head on hugh's lap.
YandereTsun

Momo opened her eyes, then took notice of her position. She looked up at Dark and blushed extremely, as she sat up properly. "S-sorry," she said, flustered and embarassed.
Paradox.XXIV

"Fionn?" Hugh asked suddenly. The carriage was still going, and the rabbit had noticed the wolf's behavior, interested. "Are you staring at the moon?" He joked, looking up as well, his chest facing him.
Rakgnarok

"Huh? What?" Fionn exclaims and jumps lightly as Hugh talks to him, "Sorry.. I was just looking up and feeling the wind but I must've nodded off.." He says rubbing his face trying not to fall asleep again.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh chuckled and decided to let Fionn a rest. "Sorry, I was just curious." He simply said, smiling and leaning back on his seat.
Rakgnarok

"Oh, allright.." Fionn would look around, trying to catch a glimpse through the windows of the carriage, "Do you think we'll be stopping to sleep soon?" He asks absent-mindedly.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"O-oh, it's alright," Dark says, still blushing. "You don't have to apologize."
I actually kinda liked it, he thought, forgetting for a second that Momo could potentially read his thoughts. When he realized his mistake soon after, he blushed more, hoping Momo didn't hear that thought.
Zoe smiled as she watched the two's reaction to their sleeping positions. She then took out her pocket watch and checked the time.
YandereTsun

Momo heard the thought completely and clearly. She blushed even more. "Umm..." she murmured. She was staring at Dark, clearly flustered aswell. "I-is that so...?" she continued, then leaned on Dark again, blushing hard.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The carriages rolled to a stop outside of the public shelter. "We leave one hour after sunrise in the morning," the carriage driver with the horn announced, and then dismounted. The rest of the drivers dismounted as well, and headed into the shelter. They tucked themselves out of the way in a corner.
Mira hopped out, and looked around, beaming widely at the beautiful landscape.
June put her things in her bag, and waited for the others in her carriage to get out first.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, uh," Dark says, tensing as Momo leaned on him again, blushing more. He notices the carriage come to a stop. "Hey, uh, I- I think we're supposed to get out now," Dark says to Momo, still flustered.
Zoe feels the carriage come to a stop, then looks up, seeing the beet red Dark and Momo and holding back a chuckle. She turns to Sarah, tapping on her shoulder to get her attention. The two leave the carriage, Sarah talking about how she was fascinated by June's knitting, and Zoe listening. The two waited outside the carriage for the rest of the people in their carriage to leave.
YandereTsun

"R-right," Momo stood up, and left the carriage. She walked to Zoe and Sarah to wait alongside them. She was still blushing.
Yumo looked at the others after the announcement.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark watched at Momo exited, smiling. His redness started dying down. He then turned to June. "Ladies first," he says to her.
Zoe turned to Momo when she exited. "I must say, luv, you and Connor were looking pretty cute back in the carriage, all red and flustered," she says, chuckling.
Sarah, noticing Zoe had started a conversation with Momo, ran over to Fionn's carriage which she had remembered Xil walking away from earlier that day. She then hid near it to try and scare whoever exited first.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh chuckled lighty as the driver's announcement almost cut the wolf's in his sentence. "I guess you know now!", he said with a wink, before shifting on Mira's spot, ready to hop down the carriage.
"One hour after sunrise is... Nine o'clock," He said to himself, not expecting anyone to listen. "Mmmh... That'll do perfectly."
YandereTsun

"Huh? Well..." Momo blushed, then looked at Zoe. "...really?" she asked, a little embarassed as she blushed.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe nods. "Of course, luv. Don't you agree, Sar-" she turns to where Sarah just was, now only seeing footprints in the snow. She follows them from where she stood with her eyes toward Fionn and friend's carriage. "Oh..." she turns her head back to Momo. "Well, I'm sure Sarah agrees."
Rakgnarok

Fionn blushes slightly as his question is answered before he finishes asking it, he'd wait for scarlet to climb down from his lap once she did, Fionn would climb down from the carriage, he'd seem tired but eould still smile upon seeing the snow covered field.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh, still full of energy, hopped down from the carriage and stood there, watching Mira a few feet away and now noticing Sarah at all.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Sarah, noticing Hugh had jumped down from the carriage, snuck up on him from behind.
"Boo!" she shouted.
PBEgaming

May hopped out of the carriage and gazed at the landscape around her. (okay fyi I'm in Cali right now with minimal computer access so I won't be posting too often)
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh made half a spin, shrieked and jumped backwards, where hopefully he wouldn't bump into someone. His expression was filled with surprise more than fear, as he recognized the little girl a second later. "S-Sarah!" He recovered, and ran to her, playfully screaming after her.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole exited the carriage and immediately felt relieved putting his hands up in the air. "Ah freedom and fresh air!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Haha!" she laughed, turning away from Hugh and running as he ran after her. "You can't catch me, you can't catch me!" she playfully screamed as she ran.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh ran after Sarah in the snow around the carriage, containing the running child within a short radius around the carriages. He was laughing but legitimately looking angry at her. "I'm going to get you! Hahaha!"
Rakgnarok

Fionn smiles upon seeing Hugh and Sarah play, he'd join if he werent so tired, instead he walks up to Mira, "So, where are we going to rest then?"
Skaitleen03

Scalret jumps down from Fionns lap and out of the carraige. She looks happy as she looks for momo.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub got out of his carriage and had stretched for a bit on the cold snow. As he looked around the surroundings.
Rakgnarok

Xil gets down feom his carriage "About time!!" He yells out as he stretches, after stretching for a bit he scans the place, keeping track of who's where at best as he can, afterwards he'd walk over to Mira, "Hey kitten, how was the ride?" He asks crossing his arms and puffing out his chest but shivering slightly, clearly trying to hide the shivering. He'd completely ignore Fionn's prescence.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ahhhhhh!" Sarah screamed as she laughed and ran. After running from Hugh for a while, she eventually tripped and fell face first into the snow, appearing to be hurt as she laid there.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh's ears pointed upwards as the rabbit got much more alert, and knelt down next to the girl. "Oh, no, no, no! S-Sarah?!" He asked and lifted her by the shoulder.
Are You Freddy For Ready

As she was lifted, it was evident that the girl was... smiling and giggling like nothing had happened, the only evidence of the fall being some snow in her hair and her face being red from the cold that was the snow.
"Aw, you caught me," she says to Hugh, not noticing his apparent worry.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh grabbed her by the shoulders, about to yell how he had feared he could have hurt her. He instead pulled her against his chest and lifted the two off the snow. "I got cha..."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Sarah giggles. "And I had almost gotten away too!" she says, a mix of disappointment and enthusiasm in her voice.
Paradox.XXIV

"Mmmh... You can't go too far when a rabbit is chasing you, you know! And you scared me too by the way, I thought you had fallen and hurt yourself!" Hugh said, poking her nose with his finger.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"It only hurt a little bit!" Sarah says, giggling. She holds up her hand and uses her thumb and pointer finger to show how much it hurt, the space between the two fingers being relatively small.
Donotdiddlekids

Both pairs of siblings get out of their respective carriages, Max and Alexis soon after getting into a snowball fight seemingly out of nowhere.
Paradox.XXIV

"Hmpf!" Hugh carried Sarah in his arms towards the carriages. "You're one tough head, aren't you?" He chuckled.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah!" Sarah giggled. "Zoe says I've been like this since I was four!" she says, remembering herself at that age. She seems to get a puzzled look on her face as she tries to remember back further. "I don't remember much before I was four... that's weird!"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh just couldn't hold another chuckle as the cuteness was too much for him. He smiled and brought the little girl on the path the carriages had taken, and told her:"Sometimes people don't remember things for a reason, and..." He looked left and right, looking concerned as to anyone who would listen.
Are You Freddy For Ready

She follows his gaze, looking left and right with him. "What are you looking for? Did you lose something?" she asks.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nodded negatively. "No, I was jut saying that maybe you've been forgetting the past because you've been baaaad!" Hugh took advantage of her not paying attention, tickling Sarah's sides while giggling.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ah!" Sarah says, surprised by the sudden tickling. She started to laugh uncontrollably as Hugh tickled her, wriggling to get away from it as he did so.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh let her a way of escaping, this way being in Zoe's direction. He giggled and kept tickling the cute child. "Nyaaaa!" The rabbit was squeaking in pure amusement.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Sarah takes the chance at escape that Hugh left open, barely able to get out. She would run toward Zoe and Momo, laughing the whole way as she was recovering from the tickle storm.
Zoe would hear the giggles and turn her head toward Sarah.
"Oh, there she is," Zoe says, happy that her sister was safe despite knowing she probably was in good hands the time she was away.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh followed Sarah with a lightly running step, smiling at both Zoe and Momo as he came close enough. He greeted the two with a slight bow and a cheerful "Good Evening!" before he stood in front of them, panting a bit. "Pfew!"
Solemn Snow

With a happy-go-lucky attitude, running about seemed like the best way to celebrate a new task. At these hours, any sort of mailing service was rather slow, for most of the couriers went to their bunkers for a well-earned sleep. Aphelion, however, was rather active by those hours, for afternoons to evenings were when the sun decided to set at some point, which means his eye-sight was at peek. Being albino was a struggle, reason the deer was more-or-less a night owl, using day-time to rest, of course, apart from a few special cases. As he ran,the sound of nearby laughter seemed rather alluring, specially since the Deer had assumed no one else was around due to the precise working hours. Usually, couriers never had enough time in their hands to talk around to each other, neither did they socialized much, so the optimism at the mail industry's hub was quite the enchanting sound, specially for someone prone to hearing loss. It did not seemed as if the laughter was part of his imagination, for he consecutively heard it echoing nearer by every upcoming step.
Aphelion had a simple task, and it was to deliver a small envelope to an unknown person in Harknest. Despite the mystery behind it all, no curiosity stepped in the way, for he was instructed to an address delivery rather than a face-to-face delivery, basing on his little compass. Number one rule for a courier was to never sneak their noses on what was not their business, so recepients or mail never peeked his curiosity. Nonetheless, the Deer began to notice that his compass drew him near a group of people, obviously unknown in nature. Uncertainty clouded his head, for he did not knew whether it would be a wise choice to approach strangers. Hard to admit, or at least to himself, Aphelion was a little shy whenever it came to meet a broad group of people, for he was used to prioritize on single man on man conversations due to his job. At this rate, the Deer had already trotted his way near, without even noticing. When the day-dream bubble popped, he realized he was beside the group already. It all seemed interesting, for there were never so many people doing diferent activities around his working area, aside for common passerby or simple customers.
Furthermore, Aphelion had to squint his eyes a little to fixate his eyesight at those around him, so he could see them better. At this point, he felt like an invader, so there was a slightly bright pink hue under his pale white fur, indicating his embarrassment. He was, after all, uninvited and, well, being a nosey stranger at the time being.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira pointed towards the public shelter and with a soft voice said, "in there," to Fionn. She then turned to Xil with a smile. "It was great. It really reminded me of the past. How about you?"
June smiled and nodded at Dark, stepping out of the carriage. "Ah... To be young again," she commented, watching Sarah and Hugh running around playing.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark steps out of the carriage after June and notices Sarah and Hugh run up to their carriage.
"Oh, hey Hugh," Dark says.
"Evening to you as well, luv," Zoe says.
Sarah starts to catch her breath, breathing heavily after her run.
YandereTsun

"Good evening, Hugh," Momo greeted with a smile. "How was the ride?"
Paradox.XXIV

The rabbit, upon hearing Dark's voice, stepped aside to let him a spot into the discussion, smiling alternatively at the three humans. "Hello, Dark." He then turned to Momo and answered. "Absolutely great! Fionn and Wisp are both a delight, and thankfully it wasn't too cold on the road."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Sounds like yours went better than ours. Or, well, mine at least," Dark says, yawning. "I pretty much just slept the whole time."
"From the looks of things, it seemed you and Momo had a grand ol' time at when you awoke, luv," Zoe says, winking at Dark. Dark blushed a little at this remark, though it was barely noticeable.
YandereTsun

Momo blushed when she heard Zoe's words. "Well... T-that's wonderful, Hugh..." She said to Hugh.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh chuckled and shared a smirk with Zoe, as he picked from Dark's shoulder a white long and single hair. He jokingly inspected it for half a second, before letting the light breeze take it away.
"Sleeping saves Time." He simply said, "... Especially during long travel. But I'd rather enjoy the landscape under the daylight, and sleep when the night comes..." Hugh turned his head on the side and yawned, covering his mouth as he did so. "Ahh~ Fionn's yawning sure is contagious..." He added.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Hugh's finding of Momo's hair on his shoulder made him blush a bit more. He had never blushed this much in one day. Usually, he never got embarrassed, but something about him and Momo's sleeping arrangements and Zoe's remarks about it made him embarrassed. Zoe had always been able to embarrass him somehow...
"Yeah, well, you got lucky in that regard, luv, with your open carriage," Zoe says, looking up the line at Hugh's open carriage before looking back at Hugh.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh observed Dark's blush and remembered his awkward times in Hideston when Sylvan would tease him as well, so he followed Zoe into changing the subject. "Mh? How so?" He asked, raising a curious eyebrow.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, you can see the landscape easier than us for one," Zoe says. "All we had was a window to look through and a roof blocking some of our vision of the outside."
Sarah had moved to be next to Zoe. She would've joined in on the conversation but hadn't been paying attention enough to understand what they were talking about, so she simply listened to the best of her ability as she thought about stuff.
Paradox.XXIV

"O-oh right..." Hugh replied, looking at the carriage where Wisp's head could be spotted. "But I must be the most sensible to the cold of all the carriage though, unless Mira is..." He added distractedly.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Speaking of cold, I think it'd be best if we got out of it," Zoe says. "There should be a shelter here we can stay in around here."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nodded enthusiastically. "Y-yes! I just hope we'll be able to have the same rooms as the ones we had in Vile Root, I don't want to lose any time making up new ones..." He said a bit irritated, even if he knew that if they had to, he wouldn't complain too much. It's just that sleeping with Dark and Fionn wasn't quite unpleasant, after all, and everyone seemed to have gotten along pretty well so far.
Solemn Snow

Due the man's intrusion, he felt like it was neccessary to introduce to someone, at the least, just in case the Deer's motives were in question. Moreover, he saw others were talking and bonding, reason he felt like he should not quite just interrupt a stranger's conversation. And so, Aphelion began to fidget, for he was making a big deal to a small problem, drowning in a glass of water. Nonetheless, a bolt of confidence struck his body. Now, the Deer's hands were on his hips, then he lifted his chest just a little, with a smile. If anything, Aphelion's biggest time-killer was to hand-craft little necklaces for the individuals he'd make a delivery too, so, why not reach into his messenger bag, and simply grab one to share, as an act of mere kindness. After all, if the nearby people were visitors, a souvenier is never a bad gesture. Now, the real problem was to look around and find that person he would feel secure enough to start a conversation with. After all, he has not had much thrill in the previous dull days. My, what a habit of making small situations exciting ones! Again, Aphelion saw the need to squint his eyes for a better vision, maybe there was someone around that quite was not talking to someone else already. All in all, couriers were obligued to introduce themselved to possible new customers solely when inside the town area.
Radonic

Striking the dense leaves and branches of the forest, the Blake's midnight black shadow strode sluggishly across the dry grass of the forest, given life by the ignition of Blakes' torch. As his bag shook on his back, he thought about the frigidness of the forest. He hadn't known such a cold night since his days in northeastern Seygahn. Blake expected Serentia to be a humble and warm place which teemed with life, but as he had continued north through the district, the bleak, chilly forests and empty, shadowed mountains in the distance shattered his lofty expectations of the place. He had figured that it was just because he was in the north and the pole of the world were getting ever closer, but the lack of snow gave him a sense that he had a much further way to go, which slightly annoyed him, almost deterring him from continuing. Blake, tired, cold, and with a corpse-like face, then came upon a small, lit up post. The first he had seen in many days. His already shattered hopes were revived when he came upon the place, as the light of the post meant two things: warmth and life.
The boy shivered and trudged forward, rubbing his hands together to keep warm. He could easily make haste and set a small shelter for himself, but he dismissed the idea, seeing no suitable trees around. He jumped slightly when he heard talking coming from the place, and he drew his broadsword silently. He grew increasingly anxious as he drew nearer, worrying about what or who slept and talked beyond the facade of the post. "Maybe Elder Kyros was right," Blake mumbled to himself, his hands shaking from a mixture of cold and fear. "I shouldn't have strayed north. I should have gone eastward, like he advised."
Rakgnarok

"Thank you, I'm feeling very tired so, I'll head on over there.." He says sounding both tired and somewhat intimidated as he throws a glance at Xil, shortly continuing to tiredly begin to walk to the shelter.
As the wolf walks away, a small smirk would be drawn on Xil's face for a second as he then continues to speak to Mira, "Well the company was rather dull but i found something to distract myself with." He says still crossing his arms as he shivers slightly but continues to pretend to be fine with it.
Donotdiddlekids

Jack and Firaas were already on their way to the shelter, while Max and Alexis escalated their snowball fight to a snow fight, doing things such as slapping the other with snow.
Radonic

Blake anxiously knocked on the door of the shelter. He kept his sword close to him, in case the worst happened. His body shook as a mixture of fear and cold rushed the shiver through his body.
Bed head zed

Falaos was silently watching Max and Alexis's snow fight, it made him think about his sister.
Donotdiddlekids

Max tackles Alexis into the snow, who reacts by hitting him with snow, making him let up a little in their duel of... well, at least it was fun to watch, if not fun to get involved in.
Solemn Snow

It was hard to see who was nearby, but the Deer saw a greyish figure heading somewhere in particular. By the looks of it, the figure did not seem busy, nor menacing, so Aphelion decided to walk closer, only to realize that the figure was a grey wolf who was walking to said shelter, Fionn to be precise. With a deep breath, Aphelion drew near, with a hand inside his messenger bag. With a low tone of voice, he spoke, hoping to sound as less nosey as possible. "Excuse me! Sir... Do you have a moment", but the moment the Deer saw the other man's weak steps and tiresome face, Aphelion waved his free hand, making a worried facial expression. "Oh, nevermind, I don't mean to bother."
Donotdiddlekids

Max gets Alexis with a mound of snow, which causes her to bend over, holding her face close to the ground.
"Ah, you freakin broke my nose, you ass!", she angrily exclaimed to Max, who came over to investigate.
"Really? Oh god, I'm sorry, I didn't me-", Max said, coming over to Alexis to investigate, being interrupted by her own snow trap.
Needless to say by him hitting the ground by the surprise, don't surprise Max.
Firaas and Jack see Blake, and stay normal.
"Huh, looks like he's alone. Think he needs some company while he waits?", Jack asked to Firaas.
"Hmm, maybe. It might help.", the short spoken cat replied, not really sure how it would go.
Rakgnarok

Fionn turns around to greet the deer, "Oh, hello, its ok its no bother, can I help you with anything Sir?" He says quickly rubbing his eyes to not seem tired and bowing gently right after.
Radonic

Blake turned his head to the approaching anthros. He jumped and turned his body too them, shaking violently. He adjusted his broadsword so that it faced the two. Blake gazed at them intently His eyes widened and he suddenly closed them, frowning. He shook his head, small chunks of snow flying from his hair. He whispered something to himself in Owl, and put his broadsword away slowly.
"Sorry for that..." Blake mumbled. "I just got caught off guard..."
Donotdiddlekids

Both anthros were startled, but didn't seem hostile.
"Oh, it's okay. After all, we almost did sneak up on you.", Jack said. "So, who're you?", he asked right after.
Radonic

Blake sighed. "My name is..." He stopped himself immediately. No, I can't say Hyperion, he thought. I swore to never reveal such a name.
"...Blake. Blake Wells... yours?"
Donotdiddlekids

"I'm Jack. This is my sister, Firaas.", Jack said while Firaas did a short wave.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub decided spotted the various members interacting and messing around, he smiled as a little snowflake fell on his nose forcing him to let out a loud sneeze.

Non-Canon Elements

“What was that, Wind?”
This part contains a lot of non-canon, or removed from canon elements. Take everything you read here with a grain of salt.

Specifically, sections to do with the following are considered non-canon: The Goodguys, Dark's contract on his head
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Actually, luv," Zoe says in reply to Hugh's comment of sleeping arrangements. "Posts usually don't have rooms like Inns do. Most I've been to are just a big single room with cots around the sides of the wall."
"Oh great, one of these places..." Dark says to himself. He had stayed at one when he traveled with the Goodguys, and didn't enjoy the experience.
Paradox.XXIV

"O-Oh!" Hugh seemed rather happy of that solution, and engaged the march towards the post. "That's actually pretty nice! I'm rather used to sleep in big rooms with many people..." He chuckled as he walked with Zoe.
Radonic

Blake breathed a heavy sigh. "So, er, Jack and Firaas, do you know if..." he paused. "...If anybody's inside?"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira purred slightly, and her ears stood straight up. but her tail wrapped around her left leg for warmth. She noticed Xil's shivers, but figured that since he didn't seem to like showing any weakness, she would give him an excuse to come inside. "I'm getting cold out here. Shall we head inside?"
"That one," June said, pointing and starting to walk towards the longhouse. "There will be more than enough beds to fit us all in." She cracked a smile then joked, "if you snore, do so far away from the rest of us."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe, Sarah, and Dark follow June and Hugh.
"Well, I don't know about snoring," Zoe says. "But, I do know one of us here talks in his sleep," she adds, looking back at Dark and giving him a smirk.
"I don't talk in my sleep," Dark says.
"Of course you don't, luv," Zoe says, winking and looking back forward.
Sarah was looking down at the snow, looking at the footprints they were making. She found Dark's metal leg the coolest of the footprints being made.
Rakgnarok

"Right, wouldn't want you to catch a cold or somethin'." Xil answers to Mira, he'd start walking towards the shelter, "Y'know. I've never been too fond of snow, it just gets everywhere and makes it harder to track, uh, prey, when I go huntin' and stuff, of course I still manage, it just makes me do a little extra effort." He adds, he wouldn't seem as proud as usual, kicking a small pile of snow as he walks.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Wisp stepped out of his carriage last, and took one last moment to make sure he had all of his belongings with him. He quietly and as unobtrusively as possible made his way to the longhouse. He knew from experience that nobody wanted to sleep near the doors since it was the coldest place, so it was the best place for him to be out of the way. he set up a sleeping bag in front of the row of cots there, took a pillow, and slipped into the bag, awkwardly tucking his wings into the fabric.
"I find it can be quite helpful when tracking," Mira replied, following the tiger. "Footprints are very hard to cover after a fresh snowfall. Look over there. There's a trail behind every one of them. Say if I were tracking... Hugh. His footprints are individual from everyone else's, and there's no way for him to erase them while he walks. And even if he's walking amongst a crowd like he is now, I could tell his footprints from everyone else's here and find him no matter what."
Rakgnarok

"Well, I mean, I know that, its just that snow can be quite annoying, its cold, it makes it harder to walk, it makes it harder to see when its snowing and all the cold numbs my nose, making it harder to smell, I tell ya, snow is just terrible." He says with a resentful tone in his voice, "But well, I guess you are right, at least if you get kidnapped again I can just f- Huh?" Xil tilts his head as he looks at Mira's feet, he'd then place his hand on his face and rub his eyes for a moment "And I think its even making me see things, I could swear you have no footprints but that's ridiculous... Geez I hate snow.." He says now rubbing his forehead as if trying to appease a headache.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam climbed from the carriage and moved to follow the group, struggling a bit due to his leg.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Yeah that is ridiculous," Mira laughed, not bothering to look down at the lack of a trail she was making. "But yeah, it is cold. And wet. I'm happy to get out of it," she said, stepping into the shelter of the longhouse, and looking around.
Rakgnarok

Xil would step into the shelter right behind Mira, he'd quickly scan the place "Eh, I've slept in worse places, though I'm not really tired right now." He says simply standing around.
Donotdiddlekids

Max and Alexis soon ended their snow fight, Max not having really won, as Jack and Firaas entered the shelter.
The Crowcrosses started making their way to the shelter themselves.
Solemn Snow

At first, Aphelion had taken a deep breath, holding it in enough to puff his chest for a peppy little stance. "The name's Aphelion Efflux Oeillade, number one courier of the night-time, but you can call me Lion!", shouted the young man with euphoria, only to exhale afterwards, releasing his stance to a gloomier one. "Although I'm number one because there's only two night-time couriers and the other's a slacker...". Try as he may, Aphelion wanted to seem friendly and optimistic, despite his wolf companion's tiresome state. Nonetheless, the deer had taken one of his gloved hands to his forehead scratching himsef in embarrassment as his other hand waved, as a signal to avoid any sort of worry or attention. "Nevermind that. Anyways, I did not meant to be nosey, but I heard laughter and so much activity around here, and it was rather unusual for me, since I work nearby. As instructed, us couriers are obligued to let possible new customers of out services, whether it be delivering messages, packages or even letters! Oh, and a recently added bonus, we are now making deliveries to broader paths, new towns! We've just opened our doors for important deliveries to Harknest, should be heading there soon, I just...!" Releasing his enthusiasm, the young man simply stared at the other, giving him a rather embarrassed facial expression. "I was kind of nosey, barged in without even noticing... I quite didn't wanted to seem rather intrusive or odd is all."
Rakgnarok

Fionn would compose himself trying to not seem tired, "Oh, good to meet you Mister Lion, my name is Aodhfionn Fith Wolffe, but you may call me Fionn if you prefer!" He says cheerfuly bowing at the deer, "Please don't worry, you are no bother and it is fine if you wish to speak to me and this group, they're quite nice and friendly, and I'm sure at least one of them would like to hear of your services!
The others are heading to the shelter as well, so, um, would you like to join us?" He asks as he stands aside, letting Aphelion take the lead.
Solemn Snow

The deer had given a long exhalation of relief, thinking to himself that he was lucky to have talked to someone kind enough not to let him feel odder than he did. Currently, Aphelion had taken both of his hands to the corresponding side of his hips, tilting his head just barely, with a rather surprised smile. "Huh, what do you know? It's my first time making an informal promotion and someone seems interested. I woud sure love to meet this person, Fionn. Maybe my services would serve well in a possible future. Just bare in mind I am better at night-time, I've got silly genes.", mumbled the young man as he pointed at his pink eyes, it was obvious that he did not had the best eyesight, judging by the combination of his design.
Furthermore, the deer had waved both his hands in a worried manner, feeling a little insecure to simply had meddled in a group that was kind enough to offer a relaxing experience. "As much as I'd love to join, I don't meant to cause you any troubles or disturb any of you from your tasts..."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh chuckled at June and Zoe's comments, as the little group got to the post. He smiled even wider upon noticing Wisp, who had quickly reached the closest bed from the door. "I guess we shouldn't lose any time, so, uhm... I guess good night, ladies?" He turned to them after he moved to the bed on the opposite wall from where Wisp was sleeping. He then glanced at Dark. "You too, Dark."
YandereTsun

Momo made her way to Yumo, who just got down from the carriage.
"How was the ride?" Momo asked him. Yumo shrugged. "It was nice," he said, with a yawn. After a short conversation, they walked to the shelter.
Radonic

Blake followed Jack and Firaas into the shelter without a word, as they were the only two he could trust without hesitation.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe, Dark, and Sarah would say night back.
Sarah grabs her journal from Zoe's bag and ran over to an empty cot. She then laid on the cot and started drawing in her journal.
"So," Zoe says, turning to June. "About that spar."
Dark went around, looking at each cot, and eventually, choose one and threw his stuff onto it, claiming it as his. He then walked around the shelter for a bit, not feeling tired after the nap he had in the carriage.
YandereTsun

Momo and Yumo entered the shelter.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I am, but if you want to keep talking I'm sure we could do that instead," Mira said.
June looked around the empty space in the middle of the shelter. "This does look like a good place to do it, doesn't it?" she said, walking out into the middle of the dirt floor. "And since we both rested on the carriage ride some, We won't need to sleep right away."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe looks around the middle of the shelter as well. "Right," she says, nodding her head. "So, I take it that's a yes to sparring now then, luv?"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh sat on his bed and looked around, carefully counting, in his head, every people already inside the post. "Mmh..."
YandereTsun

Yumo and Momo then chose their own cots, and set down their stuffs.
Yumo quickly laid down his cot and opened a book to start reading.
Momo sat down her cot and started to fix her items and stuff, neatly folding each clothing and sorting each object.
Rakgnarok

"Please, like i said, its no bother, you probably have to go into the shelter as well right? Unless you don't plan to stay?" Fionn would suddenly let ou ta yawn "Sorry, uh, I'm just very tired, well, if you'd like to im sure my group would be fine if you came over, my apologies but, I have to excuse myself now." He says, after bowing he'd start walking over to the shelter.
"Nah, its ok, you go get some rest, kitten, I'll just have a look around or somethin', I'm sure I can find something to distract myself." Xil says winking at Mira.
Radonic

Blake extinguished his torch and laid it down. Without a word, he continued to unpack a few essentials while setting down his bag and his broadsword.
Paradox.XXIV

Having nothing better to do, Hugh took off his vest, shirt and laid down on the bed. Thankfully there were a pillow and a blanket provided, so the rabbit laid comfortably on his back, and started to watch through his locket until sleep comes... or until someone would choose a bed next to his and break his -sort of- meditation.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam chose an empty bed and sat down, not tired at all.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub hastily headed into the shelter to avoid any more contact with the snow, sneezing once more as he covered his nose before he got into the shelter.
Radonic

Taking off his woolen brown overcoat, Blake set it down and located a far off, empty bed in the corner, away from the majority of the others. He laid down on it, finding a comfortable position on his back, and stared at the ceiling.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole didn't felt tired due to having taken a nap earlier. "Hm I guess I will just go for a walk outside since I got nothing better to do. Besides my rear hurts from being sitted." He thought while he got out of the shelter. "Good thing I always bring this thing with me." Raole said as he actually dressed the coat he always brings on his back.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Absolutely," June said, assuming a battle pose.
"Okay. Good night, Xil," Mira yawned, and headed off to one of the cots near Hugh. When she arrived and sat down, she decided she would finally get around to trying what she had been meaning to with the rabbit. "Hey Hugh, remember when I asked you to try something with me but didn't have the time?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hold on," Zoe says. "Lemme get ready quick."
Zoe walks over to the cot next to Sarah's. She takes off her coat and marks, laying them on the cot. She then takes off each of her three watches and sets them on the bed as well, not wanting them to break. Finally, she puts her hair into a ponytail so that it doesn't get in her face during the spar.
After this is done, she walks back to June and assumes her battle pose. "Now I'm ready, luv."
Dark continues pacing around the place.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh had closed his watch and observed Mira as soon as she had entered the large room, and followed her with the eyes. "Mhmm?" He asked first, kind of sleepy after looking at the dial for a full ten minutes now. He turned on his side and looked at her. "Haha, I actually don't, what was it?" He chuckled a bit.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"I was wondering if you could take the ring off for a couple of minutes, and then put it back on. My clothes seem to change when you do that, and I think with that cold out there, I could do with something warmer," Mira said.
"No killing or maiming, all blows should be below the neck, don't hurt anyone else, and when one of us calls 'stop' we both do," June said, making sure that the rules were clear.
Paradox.XXIV

"Oh!" Hugh's ears perked over his head as he remembered suddenly. "Of course!" he added, and sat on the side of the cot, still shirtless. He pinched either sides of the ring and looked at Mira. "I see no objections to that, ready?" he asked her with a smile.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Right," Zoe says. The no blows under the neck she'd have to watch herself for, as usually, her spars allowed blows to the head, so she had gotten used to that fact. "Ready when you are, luv."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Ready," Mira said, looking straight ahead.
June nodded, then darted forwards. She didn't normally take the first move, but a little practice in doing so was never a bad thing. She made a motion to grab Zoe's shoulders.
Radonic

Blake ignored the talking and continued to stare at the ceiling. The roof seemed to give him some sort of realm of peace, something that he hasn't experienced in ages. It made him feel comfortable and safe, despite the many others who currently occupied the room.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh took an inspiration, and pulled the ring off, knowing what would happen next. He immediately shifted to watch the needles of his dial make a full spin.
Are You Freddy For Ready

As June puts her hand on Zoe's right shoulder, Zoe comes in with her left arm, putting the arm into a lock. She then turns her back to June, her arm still in the lock, and elbows her stomach area, then attempts to sweep June's left leg with her right one. If June were to fall, Zoe's lock on her arm would be broken.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

June wasn't expecting so many things to happen at once as a reaction, but still managed to avoid the leg sweep with a sidestep. She smiled as she saw her job had been done for her, since she had intended to turn Zoe around. She wrapped her right arm around Zoe's raised leg, and using her locked left arm to her own advantage, she picked the other woman up, angling her mostly face-first towards the ground.
Mira disappeared into her ring.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh calmly waited for the single minute to pass, and looked at the empty spot Mira was sitting on a bit earlier. Oddly enough, he noticed there wasn't any trace of Mira sitting there, not even a deepened fold on the blanket. But he didn't have time to question it any further, as he put the ring back on the middle finger of his left paw.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe goes for an elbow to June's face then flinches, remembering the rules. Instead, she brings her knees forward to break free of June's right arm, curling into a ball-like position.
Sarah watches the two's spar with interest. "Go Zoe!" she would shout every once and a while.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The sudden repositioning of Zoe's weight made June pitch forwards. She released her opponent and attempted to correct her balance.
Mira returned, sitting exactly where she had been before, but now in more winter friendly clothing. "It worked! Thank you!"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe lands crouched on the ground. She uses June's correcting of her balance to her advantage, sweeping her right leg from behind.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh excitedly clapped his paws. "Grand! I hope you won't catch a cold, who knows how heavy the weather will be..." The rabbit trailed off. He chuckled in a bit of silly way, ignoring the light thump they could hear from where Zoe and June were fighting.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

June went down, falling backwards onto the ground. After a moment of pause to go over the events of the very short spar, she laughed. "Nice one. I've never had anyone actually escape that hold before."
"Yeah," Mira said, then yawned again. "I'm gonna get some shuteye now," she said, laying down on the cot and curling up.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh stared at Mira's back for a few seconds. "So do I~.. And, you're welcome, dear." He said before curling up as well, looking at the tomorrow's sky from the dial of his locket. He would soon fall asleep.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, you must've never fought someone like me then, luv," Zoe says, getting up and offering her hand out to June to help her up. "Good fight."
"Yay!" Sarah cheered.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"No no, I'll end up pulling you down, not you pulling me up," June said, pushing herself to her feet. "And the closest I've come would have to be... Some Swordsman named Damien. I ended up fighting him in a pub."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Ah, yes, Damien," Zoe says. "He must've learned some things through me and him's spars."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"He's not nearly as good as you are. Though... That could just have been because he was drunk," the larger woman laughed. "Would you say that all of the Swordsmen know each other?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Eh, not really," Zoe says. "I only know Damien because he comes from Yarrin, which is where I lived. That, and because he's in one of the top performing Hunter Squads."
After seeing that the fight had ended, Sarah went back to her drawing.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

June's eyes widened. "You're kidding, right? I fought, and beat, one of the Swordsmen's top hunters?"
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe chuckles. "Like you said, luv, he was probably drunk. And Damien was never much for hand-to-hand combat," she says. "Besides, it's not like he was always good. When did you two fight?"
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Oh... A month or two ago, I'd say," June answered. "And drunk or not, professional is professional. Especially considering I was tipsy at the time too."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Eh, well, it's not like the best always wins the fight," Zoe says. "If two people fought a hundred times and one was clearly better, the less capable one will most likely win at least one fight. Besides, you're a good fighter, luv. You nearly beat me there."
Rakgnarok

Xil would frown as Mira heads towards Hugh, he'd look around and spot June and Zoe fighting, he'd watch the fight until it ends, quietly chuckling to himself wearing a very smug expression.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

June looked over at the laughing and saw the tiger. "What is it, big boy? You wanna go too?"
Rakgnarok

"Heh, I'd go for it but I don't care for easy challenges that I know I can't loose" He says crossing his arms and puffing out his chest.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, if June is too easy for you, how about you take me on then, luv?" Zoe says. "I'm sure I'll provide at least a bit of a challenge."
Rakgnarok

"Pff, It'd still be too easy and I'd hate to embarrass you in front of your friends." He says still wearing a smug expression as he starts turning away.
Are You Freddy For Ready
"Ha, yeah right. Seems it's the opposite, luv," Zoe says. "Don't worry, Mira's gone to kip, so she won't witness you lose."

Rakgnarok

"As if, you could never beat me, just because you managed to steal something from me earlier doesn't mean you stand a chance against me." He says turning back to Zoe, seemingly slightly ticked off.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, then why don't you, luv?" Zoe says. "If I could never beat you, then what do you have to lose from fighting me?" she asks, putting her hands on her hips.
Rakgnarok

Xil growls very quietly, he'd start taking off the armor in his knees and lower legs "Fine, if you want me to beat you so badly then I'll do it, just don't cry about it when I'm done with ya" He says standing straight as he throws away the armor pieces.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Heh, we'll see, luv," Zoe says. She turns to June. "You may want to move out of the way."
Rakgnarok

Xil would get in a battle stance, his legs would be opendd wide and would form a bit of a square shape, making a rather firm stance, "Ready when you are 'luv' " he says mockingly, not stating any rules himself.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh turned around under the blanket. "Of course." He said coldly as the tiger's raw and rude tune had woken up right before he would completely fall asleep. The rabbit really couldn't handle this guy's behavior, despite knowing Mira wasn't for the two anthros to hate each other. But Hugh noticed he would have a chance to see the tiger fight without even needing to act into it.
The rabbit sat on the side of the cot, swiftly put on a shirt, and quickly walked towards the place where Zoe and June were sparring a few minutes ago. He looked upon Xil and Zoe getting ready. Hugh was, of course, amazed of the human's strong confidence.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

June smirked and walked off to one of the cots on the outside of the room. She sat down to watch the fight.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Right, anything goes except for killing and hurting anyone else. I can heal any serious injuries after the fight. Understand luv?" Zoe says, getting into her fighting stance.
Rakgnarok

"Heh, not like I'll be needing any of that" he says, doing a taunting motion with his hands and letting Zoe do the first attack.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe slowly walks forward toward Xil, trying to get him close for a first attack. She kept her guard up in case Xil decided to take back his giving of the first attack.
Rakgnarok

"Here I am letting you go first cause I'm so nice, but what, you scared already?" He says as he slowly starts walking in circles around Zoe.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I'm not just gonna run in and kick you, luv, that'd be stupid. I'm going to be careful about this and-" Zoe says, cutting herself off. She did a 540 kick in Xil's direction, going for his head.
Rakgnarok

Xil would duck, zoe's leg grazing his ears slightly, "Really? You thought I'd fall for that?" He says using a jump momentum to try and tackle Zoe away.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe would barely manage to get out of the way of Xil's tackle, sidestepping it just before he did so.
Rakgnarok

Expecting to tackle Zoe, Xil would keep going in the direction he jumped in, in order to avoid falling on his face he'd turn it into a roll, quickly getting up again doing his firm stance and keeping his fists near to his face and turning back to Zoe as fast as he can in order to try to avoid a surprise attack.
Are You Freddy For Ready
Zoe would stand there with her hands up in front of her face before running in. She repeats the same move he had avoided earlier. If Xil were to block or avoid it, she'd land and repeat the move again.

Donotdiddlekids

The pairs of siblings were watching the fight, all being somewhat entertained.
Rakgnarok

Xil would jump backwards to avoid the first kick, upon noticing Zoe was going for another he'd upen his legs wide to strenghten his stance and block Zoe's kick with his forearms, despite hurting him he'd seem to not be pushed back by the kick and would attempt to grab hold of Zoe's leg, if succesful he'd spin Zoe once and throw her away aiming towards the entrace.
Regardless of the outcome he'd shake his arms for a moment before raising his hands again, ackgnowledging that it was a good kick.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe would maneuver her legs to avoid the grab, basically expecting he would've attempted that. She'd then jump back, gaining a bit of distance from Xil. She'd get into a stance that would allow her to get a high kick off on Xil's head if he were to approach her.
Rakgnarok

Xil would dash at Zoe with his fists covering his face, jumping from left to right in a zigzag pattern, once he was close enough he'd crouch slightly expecting yet another high kick and would throw a quick punch at Zoe's ribs, quickly drawing back wether the hit landed or not.
Are You Freddy For Ready

When Xil got close, she would've done her high kick, expecting Xil to have crouched. Once the leg was high enough, she would bring it down for an axe kick. She would miss this, however, as the punch to her ribs would've sent her back a bit. She then took a few steps back after the punch to the ribs.
"Finally managed to get a hit on me I see, luv," Zoe says, clutching at her ribs. She was attempting to bait him in again.
Radonic

Blake, unable to sleep, ceased his staring at the ceiling, sat up and looked towards the shadows jumping from left to right. Seeing Zoe and Xil fight made him instinctively grasp his broadsword, but he quickly realized that it was simple, friendly sparring since multiple people were watching, seemingly unfazed by the combat. He decided to watch the fight continue.
Rakgnarok

"Too bad i cant say the same for ya" he says smirking, he'd raise his fists again "ya ready for seconds?" He says jumping slightly as if warming up for a moment.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe unclutches her ribs. "I'm always ready," she says. She begins running at Xil, keeping her guard up. When in range, she'd attempt a drop kick. If it connected, she'd land on the ground and would then quickly get back up in the coolest way possible with lots of flips and shiz.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole was standing a few steps away from the shelter, he was having second thoughts about going for his walk. "Ugh... Its so cold, even with my coat on, maybe this wasn't such a good idea after all. And me just standing here outside looking at air." He stopped his train of thought before screaming out loud. "What am I doing with my life?! Screw walking!"
And with that he turned around and started running back to the shelter.
Radonic

Blake's eyed Xil up and down. There was something about Xil that Blake did not like. Xil's cocky attitude certainly wasn't helping either, as it just made Blake sure of his thoughts.
Solemn Snow

As the young deer heard the other man, he began to fidget by tapping his right foot on the floor. However, the moment the wolf had bowed, Aphelion had rushed to do the same involuntarily, out of an automated response. "Ah, w-wait!" Insecure, the man had ran beside his newly met companion, hoping to be directed towards his group inside the shelter. Ah, gosh, I'll tag along for now."
Rakgnarok

Fionn would smile at the deer "Glad you decided to tag along" He says, as they reach the shelter Fionn would look around spotting Hugh and Mira and a group where xil and zoe would be fighting "Oh my..." He says seeming rather worried, "Well, it seems like they're doing some.. Exercice, if you'd like to join them, I'm afraid I'm going to go get some sleep, I just feel so tired..." He says, bowing again at the deer "It's been nice meeting you Mister Lion" He says, before heading towards Hugh, "Hi, would you mind if I take a bed nearby?" He'd ask to the rabbit.
Xil would stand still and recieve the kick, he'd attempt to soften the blow with his hands but would be pushed back a bit though not down, showing how firm his stance can be, as Zoe gets back up he'd dash at her, doing a spin as he gets close and throwing his right forearm at her with all his might, if it connected correctly it could send a normal person straight to the floor.
Solemn Snow

Instantly, the sparring session that was being hosted nearby had catched the albino's attention, reason his shy behavhir turned into an energetic one. "Wo-hoa!" Quickly, those swift cervine legs of him proved useful enough to guide him to a good sighting spot in a matter of seconds, his voice sounding every so enthusiastic. "Fighting in the shelter! I've not seen something so awesome in ages!", shouted the young deer, to himself. His eyes were opened widely, a peppy smile forced upon that fragile face of his, those pink blind-prone eyes of his not missing a single detail. With a hand, he waved at the two fighters, as a sign of greeting. "Won't interrupt, don't worry! You're both doing incredible!", and of course, he did not expected a reply.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh, who had gone away from his bed to look at Zoe and Xil, was totally absorbed by the sparring. It was so intense, yet it was clear none of them were fighting at their strongest. Hugh's eyes had to move incredibly fast in order to follow their moves, and especially Zoe's.
"Incredible..." He thought to himself, before he lost his focus when Fionn approached. The rabbit had of course understood the question, and turned to him with a large smile. "Of course, Fionn! You may take the cot right next to Mira's, since she's taken the closest to mine..."
Hugh would stand in front of Fionn, not paying attention to the fight since the wolf seemed so tired, and looking over him was a bit more important than staring at the spar.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

June looked up at the anthro deer and smiled. "You missed mine," she said.
Mira had been startled awake briefly by Raole's scream outside, and then again by Aphelion's cries of excitement, and was just getting back to sleep. If someone were to try to talk to her, she'd be able to groggily respond, but otherwise would simply fall into sleep again.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe barely managed to block the attack. It still hurt her, but she managed to stay on her feet and not be knocked to the floor. After this, Zoe would attempt a low kick at the back of Xil's right leg.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole entered the shelter and immediately sighed before setting his eyes on the spar that was happening. "What is going on? Why is a woman fighting the buff tiger man?" He said more curious than surprised.
Rakgnarok

"Ah, thank you! Im just really tired, sorry i couldnt stay up longer to keep company." Fionn says to Hugh before heading to a bed nearby Mira, he'd lay down and fall asleep quickly.
Xil would forcefully kneel down, as he does he'd get on his hands and do a sweep with his legs to counterattack Zoe, standing up with his guard up as he finishes.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe performed a butterfly kick, using it to evade Xil's sweep and allow her to land on his vulnerable side. After she lands, she does a sweep kick of her own, going for the leg closest to her after the landing.
Dark, who had stopped pacing near the doorway to watch the spar, answered Raole's questions. "Who knows how it started, all that matters is that it's fun to watch."
Sp3ctr3EX

"Alright Dark, if you say so." Raole looked as he watched Zoe perform her kicks. "She moves smoothly, its even pretty to watch." He said.
Rakgnarok

Xil would fall flat on his back, he lets out a growl as he hits the ground and jumps back up "Allright, time to get serious" He says, rushing at Zoe and throwing a hook at her gut a punch at her chest and then a roundhouse kick.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe blocks the hook and punch. The roundhouse kick she ducks under, doing another sweep to the leg Xil still had touching the ground.
"Yeah, that's why I begged her to teach me when I was younger..." Dark says, recounting memories of the past that, for the first time in a while, weren't about Alicia. "Though, I'll never be able to move that smoothly."
Sp3ctr3EX

"Really? Same, women seem more graceful for these moves than us. I wouldn't stand a chance. She is quite a fighter. But wait, you said you wanted her to teach you, so you know her? What is her name?" Raole asks Dark out of curiosity.
Rakgnarok

Xil falls down on his side, he'd growl again as he gets on all fours and pounce at Zoe head first.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe is pounced on. She would attempt to push him off her.
"Her name is Zoe Acker," Dark says. "And yeah, I know her. She used to babysit me."
Rakgnarok

He'd be pushed off, as he is he'd stand up and get in a stance again, "Youre not as bad as i thought, though im still going to beat you so you better get ready to call it quits soon before you get too hurt" he says, taunting zoe with a hand gesture.
Sp3ctr3EX

"I see." Raole says. "No wonder you look up to her. I think I would too to be honest."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe got up slowly. She was starting to tire out. She'd clutch at her ribs, stand up straight, and look back at Xil. "You kidding luv? I could do this all day!" she says, panting. She could indeed keep on going, but not for much longer.
"Yeah," Dark says. "She's taught me many things. Aetrian stance, pickpocketing, sarcasm..."
Rakgnarok

Xil would have a rather serious expression instead of his usual smug smile and would be seeming hestitant to attack, one could see his chest puffing out noticably as he breathes, clear sign of slight fatigue but not nearly as much as Zoe.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Wow, she is almost like a mother to you, a figure of respect." Raole tells Dark.
Radonic

Blake stared at Raole and Dark converse for a small while, and returned to watching the spar.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah..." Dark says. Memories of Alicia flooded Dark's mind now after Raole saying 'like a mother.' He started tearing up a bit, thoygh not noticeable. "Like a mother..."
"So, luv, you coming to me? Or am I gonna have to run all that way to you?" Zoe says.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam, finally noticing the fight going on, began to watch it.. He was, however, rather late to it.
Rakgnarok

"Well, since im gonna win anyway i was letting you go first but since youre so eager to get beaten into a pulp.." He says as he rushes at her doing a slide tackle.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole kept watching the fight in silence.
Are You Freddy For Ready

She dodged out of his slide tackle's way. She had decided to switch her focus to defense until an opening would allow her to get a kick in at him.
Rakgnarok

Xil would get up quickly and jump towards Zoe, drawing back his arm as he does and then throwing a mean punch at Zoe as he lands near her.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe would attempt to block or dodge any punches thrown at her by Xil until an opening is revealed.
Rakgnarok

Xil would remain close to Zoe, throwing quick punches at her and quickly drawing back as he does, keeping his defense up on one side at least as he attacks.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe would start deflecting the punches that Xil would throw at her, moving them out of the way to try and get a punch at his stomach, which, if it knocked him back a bit, she would follow up with a kick to his jaw.
Rakgnarok

She'd succesfully hit Xil in the stomach to which he'd step back and instinctively make him hold his stomach, enabling zoe to connect the kick to his jaw, Xil would clearly be caught of guard, his tounge even flinging out a bit as his head is forcefully turned by the kick, he'd then simply stand there and turn back at Zoe, not seeming angry at all, even slightly surprised as a small amount of blood drips from his mouth.
Are You Freddy For Ready

When Xil would look back at Zoe, he would see her bent down and panting. She barely had enough energy to pull off that maneuver, having wasted a lot of it on her jumps and flashy stuff, and then a lot more was used when she was blocking Xil's attacks, taking some of the damage from them as well. Not to mention this was her second fight of the night.
Rakgnarok

Xil would suddenly stand straight, clean off the blood from his mouth with his arm and cross his arms, "Uh, well, I'm not gonna lie that wasn't half bad but uh, this clearly isnt fair for you anymore and I'm not a fan of beating up someone who's tired out unless I'm getting paid for it..
Anyway, I have other things to do too so, see ya." He says as he turns away and starts to walk away, rubbing his jaw as he does.
Sp3ctr3EX

"Well seems like its over." Raole said to no one in particular.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe does a half-hearted wave as she was still bent over. Dark would snap out of the memory recounting because of Raole's comment to see Zoe bent over. He'd then see Xil walking away, signifying the fight was over. After noticing this, he'd run over to her. "Hey, Zoe, you okay?"
"I'm fine, luv, just a scratch," Zoe says, looking up at Dark and giving him a smile.
Sarah had fallen asleep on her bed during the fight.
Radonic

Blake sighed, realizing the fight was over. He was somewhat happy about Zoe winning. He was sort of disappointed that it was over so quickly however, but he realized that he had probably just gotten out a bit late.
Paradox.XXIV

The rabbit gave Fionn a light wave of the paw as he went to sleep, and watched the rest of the spar until it was finished.
Hugh did the same as Dark, and sprung towards Zoe. "Marvelous fight, really! It was impressive!" He cheered, taking a step back to let the seemingly exhausted human breathe. "Can we help you or something? We owe you quite a bunch after such a fight." He added, smiling and crouching a bit to see her.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

June stood up and walked over to the small group forming around Zoe. "After a spar like that, the best thing you can do is give her time and space to rest," she said. She held out a bottle full of water to Zoe. She had gone out and fetched the three water tanks from the carriages towards the end of the fight so that they wouldn't freeze out in the cold over night, and she used one of them to fill the bottle.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Thanks, luv," Zoe said to June as she grabbed the water bottle and stood up straight. She took a drink from it then looked at the small crowd she had gathered. "Really, though, I'm fine. As June said, I just need some kip is all."
Donotdiddlekids

After watching the fight, Max and Alexis find a place to sleep, and set up, while Jack and Firaas kinda idle around, not particularly being tired at all.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nodded kindly, his eyes full of admiration for such an expert-looking human. He hadn't seen many, and Zoe sure was on top of the ladder to Hugh. He had caught a blink of Dark's conversation and overheard that she was his mentor, kind of, which made it even more interesting. But enough was enough for tonight, and the rabbit came back to his cot, unbuttoning his shirt on the way. He sat on the bed and sighed.
19:19, January 9, 2017

```
Radonic

```

Radonic

Blake, feeling only somewhat tired, returned to the bed where his items were. He got back on the bed and attempted to sleep, but to no avail.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole decided that the best course of action was to go to bed, as such he picked a bed and just laid there not even taking his coat off, waiting for sleep to come.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub has missed both spars, he was a bit preoccupied trying to cover his sneezes.
Rakgnarok

Fionn would sleep quietly near Mira and Hugh.
Xil would go grab his armor pieces, then he'd head outside for a moment and take a chug of water from a canteen he'd be carrying, spitting the reddened water on the snow before heading to a cot near the carriage drivers.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh observed almost everyone coming back to their beds, before laying down as well. The fight had only lasted a few minutes, but it had drained enough energy out of the rabbit to tire him out. He'd soon fall asleep, facing Mira's side of the cot.
YandereTsun

Momo was already asleep.
Yumo, on the other hand, was wide awake and is still reading.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, I think I should follow everyone's lead and get to kip, sleep off these injuries," Zoe says to Dark and June. "'Til morrow, luvs."
"Night, Zoe," Dark say.
She begins to slowly walk to her cot, which was next to Sarah's cot. She took off her own shoes and pulled the covers of Sarah's bed over the sleeping Sarah, before laying in her own bed.
Dark stretches. "I'm gonna, go outside for a bit," he says to June, mainly because she was next to him at the time he said it. He begins walking toward the door.
Radonic

Still attempting to lose consciousness, Blake shifted silently in his bed and tried different positions, but unfortunately could not find a comfortable enough spot that enabled him to sleep. He decided to head outside and get some of the fresh evening air. Without a word, he sat up in the bed again, gingerly put on his overcoat, and sluggishly trudged outside.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The carriage drivers looked up at Xil from the small fire they had made. Their faces had a variety of emotions on them.
June walked back to her cot and got out her knitting.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark exited the shelter and began walking around outside. He thought now would be a good time to get used to the whole metal leg thing, as he wasn't tired due to the nap on the way and he didn't have anything else to do. He also thought it'd be a good time to think.
Rakgnarok

Xil would sit down on one of the cots, he'd start stretching and stare at the head of the drivers, the lizard lady, winking at her as he invites her over with a simple motion with his head.
TheOneTrueCardinal

After confirming that his sneezing stopped, he decided to go to sleep.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The lizard carriage driver made a biting motion at the tiger, and returned her now venomous gaze to the fire.
Mira sank down into the darkness that now plagued her nights. She quivered with fear of what had happened before, when suddenly, another cat appeared. Wait... No, was this a fox? The white fur wasn't helping Mira make her decision
"Hello." The soft voice came from the ambiguous woman.
Mira hesitated. "Hello?"
The fox cat summoned a chair beside her and another for Mira, then sat down. "My name is Annaleth."
"I'm M-"
"I know who you are. We are the same person, after all."
"What do you mean?"
Annaleth held out her hand, showing the ring that had been passed down in the Taer line for generations. "I'm Mystery. An old and dead Mystery, but still Mystery."
"You're... Dead? And... Alive in my dream?" Mira asked, confused. "What about your other lives?"
"We won't discuss religion, Mira. I had mixed views when I was alive, and since my death have been even more mixed. Know that you are wrong and right and neither and both, and you will be set."
"Uh... Okay..."
"So let's talk. What is it you would like to know?"
"What even am I? And what can I do?"
"You are nothing and everything, but above all else you are a connection between this and every other world, while also being your own," Annaleth said, summoning a cup of tea and sipping at it. "And you can do almost anything you wish."
"How are you making these things just appear? Is that some ghost power, or...?"
"Oh no, these are things I am summoning from inside The Ring. Well... Technically right now it is a ghost power, but when I was alive it was obviously not. Do you not know how to do this yet?"
"Er... No. I can only put things in, not take them out."
"Very well," the white anthro said, standing up. "That is what I shall teach you."
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark would not return to the shelter until later that night when most everyone else had fallen asleep. He'd spend most of his time away from the shelter walking and thinking.
When he arrived back at the shelter, he'd head to his bed and lay on it, not even bothering to take off his shoe, jacket, or marks. He'd stare up at the ceiling until he fell asleep.
Dark awoke in the all white area like always. There he saw the usual sights, Rebecca practicing her swordsmanship, Kard sitting at a table playing cards with a feline anthro. Wait, an anthro?
Dark hadn't recognized the cat anthro. She must've been the one Rebecca had said would teach him about weakening.
"She's a natural at it," Rebecca had stated to be exact. He approached Kard and the cat anthro.
"Uh, hey, Kard and, friend," Dark says.
"Ah, Dark, welcome. We'll be with you in a minute, Elaine and I were just finishing up a game of hands and foot," Kard states. He draws two cards, gets a puzzled look on his face, then discards a card and knocks on the table to signify the end of his turn.
"I'm Elaine if you couldn't guess. Elaine Lie, one of your feline ancestors," Elaine says. She draws two cards, puts down a stack of three jacks, and discards a red three. "Can't let that stay in my hand..." She then knocks on the table.
"Yeah, I figured you were from the feline side," Dark says. "Dark Harss."
"Pleasure," Elaine says. Kard had drawn two cards during Elaine and Dark's short talk. He discarded a black three and knocked on the table.
"So, you're the new Death Elementals, yes?" Elaine asks. She drew another two cards, placed a king down on her pile of kings, then discarded a four.
"Yes, and you must be the one Rebecca had talked about," Dark says. Kard repeats the same process of draw two, discard one.
Elaine nods. "Yes," she looks at her hand then at Kard's. "You know, Kard, since you're so far behind might as well..." Elaine says, cutting herself off by grabbing the discard pile and starting a new one with a red three. She began sorting through her now larger hand and placing down any pairs she can make or anything she can place in an already made pile.
Kard looked a bit nervous as he drew his two cards, but that nervousness went away as he saw what the cards were. "Well, darling, you may regret that," he says. He places down two piles of cards, one accompanied by a joker. His hand was now empty and was, therefore, able to go into his foot. In the foot he was especially lucky, able to get down to only a joker and a red three. He discarded the red three and slipped the joker under a random pile. "Looks like I win this round. How many red threes you got there?"
Elaine grumbled. "A fair few..." she states, placing down the three red threes she had gotten from the discard pile.
"Goodness, that's unfortunate," Kard says. The two begin counting up their points. The game had been very one-sided, Elaine always being ahead by a lot of points, but the fact that she had three red threes would make the game close.
And close it was. Kard had come out the victor, but only by a few points. If she would have gotten another red three into the discard pile she would've won. "Good game," Kard says.
Elaine grumbles. "Yeah, good game," Elaine says. She stands up then walks toward Dark. "Now that that's over with, why don't we have a little chat."
"Right," Dark says. The two begin walking, leaving Kard at his card table. He had pushed aside the many decks of cards and took out another one and started playing solitaire.
"So, Rebecca says you've been seeking to learn about weakening, yes?" Elaine asks.
"Yeah," Dark says. "The monk's scroll says that if I don't learn weakening and use it, then the energy I get from kill pain will slowly kill me or something."
"Oh, that's not good at all," Elaine says. "Well, then, I guess we should get started..."
Bed head zed

Falaos had fallen asleep a few minutes after the second spar had ended, his dreams were him training with Ina and Philip.
Radonic

Blake took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, starting out into the bleak woods that lay beyond him. He breathed like this for a minute or two, and then returned to the shelter.
Donotdiddlekids

Max had his regular old dreams, except this one wasn't bad. It was quite good, in fact.
Alexis, however, had something completely different.
It was in a forest, and she was trying to defend herself against Tango. This time though, she had knives.
The duel was looking hopeless. Each time Alexis would attack, it was countered easily, right up until a counter where she was grabbed and shoved up against a tree.
Tango was quite literally draining the life out of her, and she was unable to breathe. However, this ended when he got stabbed through the back by Max. He looked quite different, though. He looked as if he'd gone through hell and enjoyed every second. His clothes were battered, and he had a good amount of burn scars on his right face. Where from, who knows. As Tango fell, so did Alexis, barely able to breathe, let alone stand.
Max took a good look at Alexis, and didn't look too happy. "Why are you here?", Max asked in a cold tone. Trying to speak didn't help Alexis, only making the pain worse as she tried to gasp out something. "Huh?", Max asked again, following up with "I told you not to leave, dumbass. But you didn't listen."
Max goes up to Alexis, who's almost forming a word, and roughly puts his foot down, making the pain worse, almost to the point where she couldn't breathe again. "That's kinda a theme. You just don't listen. Whenever I say something, it doesn't get through to you: 'Maybe I should listen this time so I don't get punished.'. Well, have I got news for you. I'm tired of you disobeying me like I'm some punk or something."
Max kicks her in the side with the foot he put down, and picks her up. "Out here... in my land... you listen to my rules. No exceptions.", Max says.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub woke up in the same forest that he was in from the last dream, although it was a bit mistier.
"Greetings." A voice said from behind him, it startled him a bit as he turned around to see that it was just Marilyn sitting on her swing.
"Can you try to tone to not appear behind me like that??" Sub said as he made a sigh of relief.
"I have no guarantees. Anyways, as you already know, I'm here to train you. Now we'll start off with a simple task, it will take way more than 5 to 8 dreams to complete and I doubt you'll even do it within those times." She paused as she made a blade and an orb.
"Your task will be along the lines of this." She says as makes the blade slice the orb in half as sparks fly out. "Now, this is only an example, you won't be able to do this in a decade or so. Your actual task is to chop down this tree." She says as she points to the tree that her swing hangs from, it is a very large and thick tree (Let's say it has a 1-meter diameter).
"Sounds simple enou-" Sub was cut off by Marilyn.
"In one quick slash with the same type of blade I used to slice the orb." Marilyn said. "Every time you fail, the tree fixes itself and you'll have to redo it, doesn't sound simple now does it?? Now go ahead and try it."
Sub made a blade and tried to slice the tree. It was a shallow cut and the blade disappeared while the tree went back to normal.
"Well, good luck on your endeavor, try not to let your ambitions get a hold of you." She says as she disappears leaving Sub to do the task alone, he sighed as he looked at the tree then he proceeds to make another blade.
Marylin was observing from a distance. "Hopefully, all the lies and illusions get him to suppress that feeling that came with his element, I'll intervene if I don't see any progress." She thought. "Seeing his personality, he might get really pissed if I tell him the truth at the wrong time, this might take awhile."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh laid on his back, wishing for a good sleep. Unfortunately, he spent a very agitated night. At the end of his dreams, he'd feel his cheeks wet with tears, and then the rabbit would immediately go back to sleep for a few hours, before the day comes. Anyone who'd ask about his dreams or how did he sleep last night would have he whole thing fully explained, since Hugh was really moved by what he saw.
YandereTsun

Momo was having difficulty sleeping, hearing voices in her dreams that she never heard before.
Yumo slowly fell asleep, dropping the book he held.
Radonic

Blake returned to his bed, at last feeling peaceful. He fell asleep rather quickly without taking off his overcoat since it kept him rather warm.
Rakgnarok

Fionn would sleep quietly, it'd be as if he wasn't even there from how quiet he'd be.
"Guess I'll try tomorrow.." Xil mutters to himself as he shrugs, he then lies down on his bed, falling asleep shortly.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

About an hour before the sun would peak its glow over the horizon, Mira woke up. She got off of her cot as quietly as she could, and wandered outside to clear her mind.
A new, fresh sheet of snow had fallen over night. The undisturbed, albeit dark, landscape stretching out in front of her was magnificent. She walked further away from the shelter and breathed in the cool, crisp air. She would stand there silently until someone interrupted her, or the sun began to rise.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark awoke from his sleep. He sat up in his bed and looked at his hands, then got out of bed. Since he had slept in his clothes, there was no need of a clothing change.
He looked over at Zoe and Sarah's beds, who he had slept next to. They were both still asleep, Sarah in the same position as she was last night, her head laying at the foot of the bed. She had a smile on her face as she slept. Zoe was sleeping normally, head at the head of the bed.
Dark stood up from his bed and grabbed his sword, clipping it to the little belt loop that hung out of his trench coat. He then decided to head outside, not wanting to just hang around in the shelter til everyone awoke.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh awoke laying on his side, all fours sticking out of the bed in quite an amusing way. Reason why the rabbit woke up with a great shiver, and rolled onto his back. e rubbed his tired eyes, and stretched out of the bed. "Mrf... Cold~" He muttered, quickly forced to put his clothes back on.
He kept sitting on the side of the bed afterwards, eyes mid-closed, almost sleeping like that for a few minutes.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark, now outside, began to repeat what he had done last night, being just wandering around outside.
Zoe was beginning to awaken, albeit slow. Sarah was still sound asleep.
Sp3ctr3EX

At that moment, a loud noise was heard from Raole's bed, he was completely turned around in a weird position and snoring loudly with his mouth wide open.
Radonic

Blake slowly opened his eyes. He shifted in the bed and arose half awake. He opened his bag and packed all his essentials without precaution, but the noise he made was, fortunately, somewhat diminished by Raole's snoring. :Slowly heading out of the entrance to the shelter in his overcoat, bag, and sword, Blake stood still by the entrance. He sighed, watching as his breath slowly transformed into a fog-like mist and drifted off into the sky.
YandereTsun

Momo woke up, but stayed on her bed, unmoving. She groaned as she kept hearing Raole's snores.
Yumo woke up, but stayed there, staring above while thinking.
Donotdiddlekids

Alexis woke up suddenly, backing up in her bed and catching her breath. Thankfully, at least in her mind, she wasn't actually being kicked right where her lungs were, or choked, or having to deal with tyrannical family.
Paradox.XXIV

Noticing Mira was gone from her bed, Hugh had a rush of panic. He got up and looked around in the shelter. No cat girl in sight. He started to worry again and headed outside, hoping Mira wasn't gone like last time...
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira saw Dark as he left the shelter, and then a little bit later, Hugh, though they probably wouldn't see her. She smiled as she realized the advantage of having better night vision than humans and rabbits. She walked towards Hugh, and consequentially, into the dim glow from inside the shelter. "Good morning, Hugh," she said softly.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh was a bit startled when he saw the slender figure approach without a noise, which made him step back into the more reassuring light of the shelter. Upon realizing it was Mira, he scratched his neck nervously but forgot all his worries. His large paws making the snow crunch under each step, the rabbit carefully reached her and smiled: "G-Good morning, Mira," he replied just as softly.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark continued wandering, not noticing the pair of anthros less he were to wander close to them or they were to call him out.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole shifted and continued snoring as he grabbed his pillow, muttering something in his sleep. "Oh Sphinx, you are so lovely..." He shifted again to the other side. "Marry me..."
Rakgnarok

Fionn would sit up and stretch as he wakes up, he'd look around seeming somewhat happy but confused at the same time as he looks at the many menbers of the group, after a few moments he'd get up, dusting himself up to seem presentable and to try to get rid of the wrinkles on his clothes after sleeping with them on, after tidying himself he'd head outside, upon spotting Hugh and Mira he'd bow lightly, "Ah, good morning!" he says smiling gently at them.
Xil quickly gets up after waking up, stretching as he does, after stretching he'd quickly scan the place and upon noticing the carriage drivers still asleep he'd start doing warm up excercises next to his bed, doing sit ups, push ups and other things, he'd continue for a while as he waits for an opportunity to talk with the head of the carriage drivers.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark turned, reaching the end of the line he had been walking in for the past couple minutes. Upon turning he noticed the now trio of anthros standing by the door. He decided to walk over, adding himself to the conversation, making it a quartet. "Good morning," he says as he approaches.
Zoe fully awoke and got up. There was little evidence that she had even sparred last night, no bruises whatsoever and any cuts she got were mostly healed thanks to her accelerated healing. She put the watches she had taken off before the spars back on as well as her jacket, then looked over at Sarah, who was still fast asleep.
After a bit of just sitting on her cot, she noticed a grunting sound over Raole's snores, and walked over to it. As she got closer, she realized it was Xil. When she was a couple feet away from him, she'd stop. "How's your mouth?" she asked him, remember that blood had come from it after she kicked him.
Rakgnarok

Fionn would turn to Dark as he joins the conversation and bow lightly to him as well "Good morning Dark" He says back to him with a friendly tone.
Xil looks up to Zoe as he does some push ups, "Huh? Its fine.." He says, continuing his push ups with one hand for a moment as he rubs his jaw slightly, "Why do you ask?" He says without stopping his excercises.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, I did say I'd heal any wounds after the spar," Zoe says. "And that looked like a pretty bad wound to me. Though, it was hard to tell from looking down at the ground."
Rakgnarok

"Pff, what are you talking about, that hardly tickled me" He says proudly as he switches to doing some dynamic stretching.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh turned to greet the two other Elementals in the discussion with another "Good Morning, Dark, Fionn!". The rabbit wasn't fully glad he wouldn't have a private conversation with Mira, and decided to push his numerous questions aside for now. Though, with that, it still wasn't of much help: Hugh had no idea what to say to strike a conversation with them. He blushed slightly, and smiled at all three.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"So, you guys watch the fights last night?" Dark asks.
Zoe looks at Xil's bed, seeing some red stains. "Your blood stained sheets say otherwise, luv," she says, crossing her arms.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh's gaze immediately turned on into a interested one. "Oh, for sure I did!" he exclaimed to Dark with a smile. "Zoe is a really skilled fighter, no wonder why you are so good too." He added.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira stayed silent. She wasn't really paying attention to the conversation. Instead, she was reflecting on what she had learned the night before. She wanted to break away from the group to try it out in the real world, but she couldn't leave in the middle of a conversation.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, Zoe's not the main reason I'm such a good fighter, really," Dark says. "She only had a small role in that."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh put both paws in front of him as to say sorry. "O-of course! I didn't mean that, but I'm still impressed how she was giving herself whole into that simple spar, it was very entertaining, I wonder if I could ask her a few things next time..." He spoke without interruption, looking alternatively at Fionn, Dark then Mira.
He noticed how she wasn't listening, but decided to not mind. If their gaze would cross, though, Hugh would glance at the cat girl and smile at her as to show he'd understand if she wanted to move off the conversation.
Rakgnarok

"Sorry, I'm afraid I did not watch it, I was very tired so I just went to sleep right away" Fionn says, he'd look around quickly before speaking again "If I its fine with you all, I'd like to excuse myself, I'd like to go for a walk here before we leave" he adds as he holds his hands behind his back.
Xil takes a quick look at the blood stains before looking back at Zoe "Oh, that? I just bit my tounge accidentally, don't think you actually hurt me, it takes much more than that to hurt me" he says, clearly more focused on sparing his ego than getting healed.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Zoe rolls her eyes. "You sure, luv?" she asks.
"Go ahead, we don't mind," Dark says to Fionn.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh turned to Fionn and nodded. "Of course, it's alright," he said softly, before turning to both Dark and Mira, expecting a reply from what he said earlier.
Rakgnarok

"Right, thank you" Fionn says, he looks around for a moment before continuing "Il try not to go too far in case anyone needs me." he adds, bowing and walking away.
"Yeah, I am, but if it makes you feel better about yourself to 'hel' me, go ahead, though I really don't care, in fact I had already forgotten about it until you asked about it." he says as he continues doing warm up exercises, he'd be lying about it not hurting but he'd seem rather sure.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark would turn back to Hugh as Fionn left. "I'm sure you could," he says. "It's not like she would refuse to answer them or anything."
"Right," she says rolling her eyes and walking away. She'd head back over to her cot and lay on it, looking up at the ceiling til Sarah would wake up.
Toreadorfreddy

Liam, having just woke up, sat up and stretched. His dreams had been rather murky, with an overlayed sense of danger.
Paradox.XXIV

"Indeed, she's also a kind soul and there is..." Hugh checked his locket while he spoke, "... Less than two hours to have everyone up and ready to go again. I should manage to tell her a word about it." He finished, and kept looking at his watch, rubbing the now cold dial with his thumb.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira was looking up at the stars now, which were just barely starting to fade away into the twilight. She found herself fiddling with her ring, which was now hanging on a chain around her neck instead of on her finger.
June was fast asleep still.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh of course noticed again how bored Mira was.He added softly, whispering to her even though Dark could perfectly hear: "M-Mira... If you have something else in mind, we won't hold you..."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah," Dark says. "You don't seem to want to be in this conversation anyway, so why stay?" he says to Mira.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira jerked out of her thoughts to look at the two. "Oh, yeah. Sorry. I'll be walking around if you want to find me. I won't go too far though." The cat turned around and walked off, continuing to fiddle with her ring.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh looked at her go with a sigh. "I-I'll talk to you later..." He said, before turning to Dark, blushing. "... I guess... It's cold outside, isn't it? I-I hope the sun will warm things up a little bit..."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah, that's why I bought a scarf in Macaria, since it was gonna get cold soon. Plus this coat's pretty warm" Dark says. "I'm sure the sun will come out eventually, though since it's nearly winter, it won't warm us a ton," he adds, looking at the moon that was still in the sky.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh frowns and rubs his chest, making the fur on the area puff up and keep him a little warmer. "Mrf... I thought this vest would be enough... But something for my ears and paws would be nice... You know... extremities." He rubbed his paws together, talking about the gloves he still had on them. His feet were bare in the snow, though, but didn't seem to suffer much. "You humans must really feel cold..." He admitted.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Eh, yeah, I guess," Dark says. He breaths out, watching his cold breath dissipate. "But I've lived here long enough to get used to it."
Paradox.XXIV

"Back in the plains, it's the wind that makes it much colder..." Hugh mentions his past, continuing with "We would have that basement big enough to house the whole family underground when it was too much," He turned back to Dark again. "I have heard nice things about Harknest, from what Sarah told me." He smiles and chuckled silently, thinking about the cute and joyful little girl again.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Yeah, Harknest is pretty nice," Dark says, recounting memories of it. "Hopefully, it's still as nice as I remember it being. It's been a few years."
Paradox.XXIV

"Ah, I am sure nothing changed there!" He chuckled and made his left foot tap the ground and dust off the snow that was on it. "I... Erm... It must be hard to leave home for so long... I have traveled for only a few months away from mom's house before finding the others... In Hideston's forest."
Hugh sure was full of things to say, it seemed obvious. The sun was indeed making the sky much clearer, easing he rabbit's eyesight and waking him up. Talking was also a way of putting him in a good mood.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Not really," Dark says. "The only living family member that I know of is my uncle, and he's a bit of a jerk, so it's pretty easy to stay away," he states, choosing not to mention Alicia as he doesn't want to talk about her.
Rakgnarok

Fionn walks around simply looking at the scenery, he'd stop walking as he notices a small sapling peeking out of the snow, he kneels down next to it and starts to carefully dig it out of the snow, once he finished he would simply stay still staring at the sapling.
Xil mumbles something to himself as he then continues exercising, constantly throwing discrete looks at the head of the carriage drivers.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh seems surprised by Dark's answer. "Oh, so few... I guess you have some business to take care of since we are going back there." He shook his hands and looked away. "Buuut I don't wanna know! All I care for now is us to go there safely. It shouldn't be that hard, I think?" He asked himself, yet turning the question back to the human.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I should think so," Dark says. "The only disconcerting thing I know of is an assassination contract on my head," he states, pausing a second before continuing, "buuuut I'm sure we can take on any assassins that come our way."
21:07, January 17, 2017

```
Paradox.XXIV

```

Paradox.XXIV

"Plus, we have... erm... Xil..." Hugh said, shivering as he mentioned his name. "He's a mercenary or something like that... He might have a target in Harknest, since he's joined us for the travel." He scratched his neck nervously, thinking about it.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I doubt that," Dark says. "You don't go to Harknest to take out a target, less you want to end up in custody," he states. "Though, it is a good place to get information if you know where to look. Least that's what Zoe says."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh nodded, looking a bit suspicious now. "Though then... Why did he come to Vile Root, miraculously finds us and now follows us to Harknest?" He frowned some more and looked up, not really expecting an answer but just wanting to bring up the question.
Bed head zed

Falaos awoke and stood up, he looked around the shelter to see if anyone else was awake. Upon seeing that a few people were missing, he decided to go outside to see if anyone was out there.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira had walked away from the rest of the group for a few minutes, then stopped. She crouched down and scooped up some snow in her hand. She made a ball out of it, tossed it up and down a couple of times, then made it disappear into her ring.
She would spend the next few minutes summoning and unsummoning the ball of snow. After becoming comfortable with the snowball, she left it inside the ring. She began working with the small bottles she had taken from the inn in Vile Root.
Are You Freddy For Ready
"Harknest and Vile Root are way different. Vile Root doesn't have Swordsmen on every corner making it difficult to take out a target without getting caught," Dark says. "And I doubt Xil just 'miraculously' found us," he says. "He probably just met Mira, they talked for a bit, and Xil decided to join, kinda how I joined, except I didn't converse with anyone in particular, I just kinda decided to join. It's not as if he was looking for us or anything."

Donotdiddlekids

Alexis sits in bed for some time to try to forget what happened, and decides not to head out of the shelter anyway, laying in bed and staring at the ceiling.
Paradox.XXIV

When Dark mentioned her, Hugh turned his head towards where the cat-girl had gone away. It was nearly impossible to follow her trails and see where she had wandered off to, so Hugh turned back to Dark, and nodded. "Yeah, you may be right, I'm jumping to conclusions too fast once again..." He agreed with a frown of embarrassment.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Eh, it's fine," Dark says. "So..." He adds, not knowing what else to talk about.
Sarah began to slowly awaken.
Paradox.XXIV

"So..." Hugh repeated softly. "Erm... people are waking up, maybe we'll get ready to go soon. How have you guys made the time fly by in the carriage?" He asked suddenly.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Well, uh," Dark says, remembering the whole carriage fiasco. "Me and Momo just talked for a bit and then fell asleep."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh smiled as he remembered what Zoe said earlier. "Aww, seems like you had a cozy travel, everybody slept? Here we all four played games Mira knew." He softly added.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I don't know about all of us," Dark says. "June and Zoe were talking about stuff when I fell to sleep, so they may have stayed awake the whole ride."
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh stood silent in front of Dark.
11:57, January 19, 2017

```
Are You Freddy For Ready

```

Are You Freddy For Ready

"Weeelllll, I'm gonna go for a bit of a walk to get used to this thing," Dark says, referring to his leg. "Later," he says as he starts to walk away from Hugh.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh smiled. "See you later, Dark." He said, before being left alone in the snow. He turned around left and right, frowning as he didn't know what to do next.
Going back into the safe warmth of the Post would be delightful, but Hugh still wanted to speak with Mira, or Fionn.
Rakgnarok

Fionn smiles at the sapling before standing up, he bows slightly at it wishing it to be well before continuing to slowly walk around simply looking at the scenary.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark continues walking around. He spots Fionn as he stood up from the sapling. Huh, wonder what he was doing...
Sarah fully awoke. She sat up from her spot, rubbing the sleep from her eyes. Zoe was still staring at the ceiling, not noticing her sister wake up.
Rakgnarok

Dark could easily see the snow dug up around the sapling as it stands, the green on its leaves taking quite a lively color as the sky gets clearer.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark got closer to the sapling, seeing that the snow had been moved away from it. "Huh," he says, looking up at Fionn as he walked away.
Rakgnarok

Fionn would be walking rather slowly just looking around, he stops again for a few moments as he looks at a grown tree and places his hand on its bark, simply staring at it.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh lifted his nose towards the sun, peeking through the naked branches of the trees nearby. He closed his eyes and stands still for a good moment, enjoying the warmth of the morning light, breathing calmly and deeply.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark walks over to Fionn after watching him for a while. Fionn could hear him coming due to his leg making noise as he moved. He stays silent as he got near, staring at the tree that Fionn was staring at. Why's he looking at the tree? he thought.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole kept muttering in his sleep, still holding his pillow and rolling from one side to another until, he rolled out of the bed and fell flat on the floor with a loud thud. "Ow my ass!" He screamed as he abruptly awoke from his slumber.
Bed head zed

Falaos exited the shelter and saw Hugh. "Good morning, Hugh." He said.
Rakgnarok

Fionn's ears twitch as he hears Dark's noisy leg, he turns around and looks at Dark "oh hello, everything allright?" he asks to the curious staring human.
Xil would simply look at Raole and chuckle quietly to himself as he continues exercising.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Oh, uh, yes," Dark says. "I was just wondering what you were staring at is all."
Zoe heard Raole's swear. She sits up on her bed and looks to where she heard it, then looks at the now awake Sarah. She gets up off her bed. "Stay here, Sarah," she tells her younger sister, who simply nods as she watches her older sister walk toward the Wind Elemental.
"Hey, luv, do you mind, I don't know, not swearing in the presence of a child?" she asks him, crossing her arms and tapping her foot as she glared at the Elemental.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole looked up at Zoe as he rubbed his rear. "Ow... Sorry about that. It wasn't intentional madam. My apologies."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Good, glad we got this sorted," Zoe says. She then starts heading back to her own cot.
Sp3ctr3EX

Raole got up and let out a sigh of relief. "Glad she didn't kick me, or else my butt would hurt even more." He thought.
Rakgnarok

"Oh, well um, its just that back home, well, I didn't go out much, most of the time i went out i had to go shopping or needed to go fetch wood for the fire so, when I went out for wood I sometimes just looked at the trees and these trees are so different from the ones back home.." Fionn explains to Dark as he takes his hand off the tree, holding his hands behind his back.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet explores the area. She happens to see dark and fionn. Scarlet sneaks up on Dark planning to surprise him.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Uhh huh," Dark says, growing more suspicious of what Fionn was before he joined the group. "So, you were like, a butler or something back home then or just like had a lot of chores to do?"
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh smiled as he recognized Falaos' voice, the sweet, warm tune contrasting with the cold as much as the fox's fur was contrasting with the snow. "Falaos. Good morning," he said, keeping his eyes closed and turning to him, "How was the night time?" He asked.
Rakgnarok

"w-what? Im not a butler..!" Fionn answers quickly to Dark clearly somewhat agitated by the connotation, he quickly calms down a bit "yeah uhh I just had a lot of chores, Uncle Ru had a big house and uhh he wasn't as young as me so I had to do all the cleaning..." he says looking away from Dark, clearly uncomfortable with the subject.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Uhh huh," Dark says, still suspicious. "How, old were you when he started having you do all this cleaning and shopping?"
Rakgnarok

"W-well.. it started when I went to live with him... I was l-like 10 years old.." Fionn says playing nervously with his fingers.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Hu- wait, ten?" Dark says in disbelief. "Ten is a bit young to do all the chores around the house, especially considering you said it was a big house."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

Mira put away the bottles, now confident with her ability to remove and retrieve small objects with her ring. She stood up, and looked around. Seeing Fionn and Dark talking, she briefly considered going to talk to them, but just as she started towards them she thought otherwise. She had just been in a conversation with them, and was hardly with it, and they were probably continuing that. She wouldn't interrupt them, she decided.
Instead, she just walked around by herself.
June had now, begrudgingly, woken up. One couldn't tell she had, as she had her face buried deep in her pillow, but she was now listening to whatever conversations she might be able to hear.
YandereTsun

Momo sat up on her bed, then looked around. She decided to stand up, but still carrying the pillow she was hugging. She walked outside with it, still drowsy.
Yumo was still silently reading there.
Rakgnarok

"Uhhh.. Well, uh, Uncle Ru just wanted to teach me some dicipline, I uh, my parents had a 'care free' life style..." He says hestitating a bit between words as he makes up excuses, as he mentions his parents he throws a glance in Hugh's general direction.
SFXis

Rustling was heard from the bushes nearby. If one was to come closer, a faint voice could be heard.
YandereTsun

Momo heard the rustling bushes, so she decided to check it. Due to the fact that the noise came from the bushes, she thinks that it's only an animal communicating.
SFXis

A strand of red hair was sticking out of the bushes. There were also grunting noises coming from an animal, and an annoyed voice coming from a boy.
YandereTsun

Momo tightly held the pillow, thinking to use it if something bad happens, as she left her swords in the shelter. She slowly peered in.
SFXis

A very familiar young man looked out of the bushes, surprised of Momo. "... Uh... Hi?" he muttered, seemingly strangling a very familiar white tiger. "I didn't expect to see you here, princess... how are ya?" he continued. It was SFX trying to get away from Red.
YandereTsun

Momo stared, gloomily. 'This cannot be happening...' she would say in her thoughts.
"What are you two doing here....?" she asked, with a voice that sounded like her happy and drowsy mood quickly faded as she saw the two.
SFXis

"Well, I was hunting down this tiger... I asked about him, remember?" he replied, with SFX grunting and groaning. "So when I got to Vile Root, I met this guy. Then this guy told me that there was a request back in Macaria. Then on the way back, I saw this tiger--- hey, it's actually a relief that you're the first one who saw me... I wouldn't know what to say to that wolf dude, or that rabbit dude, or that leg dude, or that kitty cat, and thank goodness it wasn't the masked guy..." Red continued to babble nonsense.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

A private building's front window was suddenly illuminated. A few moments later, an anthro wolf who could rival Sub's height stepped out. He leaned against the wall, took out a pipe, and smoked it. He payed no mind to the Elementals, since it was normal for people traveling in groups both big and small to stop at the posts. The only thing that he really did notice was that there were a lot of anthros. And that one of them- one of his own kind -was talking to a human. 'Disgusting,' he thought, standing up straight, and kicking at the snow.
YandereTsun

"Is that so...?" Momo murmured. "... so... you're not going to follow us along the way, am I right?"
SFXis

"Pffft, nonsense..." he muttered, as he sat on SFX's back, causing the white tiger to get angry though he just laid there. "Princess, I follow when I wanna follow. And I wanna follow..." Red said.
YandereTsun

"You are being quite unreasonable..." Momo said, frustrated. She sighed. "But I know that there is no stopping you," she continued. She then looked straight at Red. "You are allowed to come along, as long as you do not do anything stupid..."
SFXis

"Yaayy~" Red cheered, in a very sarcastic way. "Can I be in a carriage with Yumo so it won't be awkward? Who's he with?"
SFX was just there, grunting. 'I'M COMING WITH YOU...' was repeatedly said in his mind.
YandereTsun

"Is there even space left for you...?" Momo wondered. "And... he's with Liam, and this Raole person, and... May, I suppose," she continued.
SFXis

"I will force myself to fit," he said in a determined tone. "Don't worry about it~ I came prepared. I got everything I need, got to say bye-bye to my love, aaanndd I got my body ready," he continued.
YandereTsun

"You have a love...? And why would you need to ready your body...?" Momo said. "It isn't even possible for you to come along to begin with... especially with the group's number for the ride... and you haven't even interacted with the others yet."
SFXis

"Course, I have... I'm not like you who's a hopeless romantic ..." Red smirked.
"Then if I can't tag along with your group's way... I'll follow in a different way..." he continued.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Uhhh huh..." Dark says, not overly convinced. "And, what would happen if you were to like, not complete a chore?" he asks.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The wolf was about to go back to relaxing and smoking, but noticed Fionn's uneasy body language. Although he was pretty far away, he could easily make out the sight and scent of discomfort. "Damn humans," he muttered under his breath, then walked towards the two.
"Is this human bothering you, brother?" the large anthro asked, looming over Dark with his arms crossed.
Rakgnarok

Fionn turns to the stranger, "Huh? I uhh, n-no, its okay, t-thank you." Fionn says shyly and still nervously, to the point it'd be hard to tell whether he is lying or just really shy, truly being a bit of both.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark turns to the wolf anthro looming above him. He would appear to be a bit intimidated around the anthro because of their height but was able to mask his fear a bit. "Um, yeah, uh, I was just asking him questions is all."
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The wolf's lip curled back a bit, but he was otherwise unmoved. "Your scent says otherwise."
June finally rolled out of bed, hardly looking pleased to be awake. She trudged out into the cold air outside, got to the carriage she had ridden in, and looked through the bags of food there. After a while, she found some tea, and grabbed it. She then went out to grab enough wood to build a small fire.
The sun was now peaking its face above the horizon, spilling light across the smooth, glittering snow. A few birds flew across the pink and gold clouds. The youngest looking carriage driver, a black bear, woke up first. They woke the others who immediately all headed outside to ready the horses.
Rakgnarok

"R-right, he was just asking some questions.." Fionn says as he looks downwards and plays with his fingers.
Xil quickly stops exercising and grabs his armor plates, quickly putting them on and chasing the carriage drivers, he wouldn't get too close, respecting their space but would make it obvious he's looking for them, specifically the head of the drivers as he does a slight wave with two fingers at her.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Y-yeah," Dark says, still staring at the tall wolf anthro. "If he would've been bothered, he would've told me to stop."
As Zoe was walking back to her cot, she saw June leaving out of the corner of her eye. She continued toward her cot and started talking to Sarah. "Good morning, luv," Zoe says. "How'd you sleep?"
"Really good!" Sarah says. "I had a dream where I was hugging a giant fluffy puppy!"
"That's brilliant," Zoe says. "You should gather your stuff up so we can pack it in the carriage before we leave."
"Ok!" Sarah says. She began to grab the small amount of stuff she had brought with her into the shelter, being her journal, pencil, and bow. She tied the bow into her hair. "Ready!"
The two then began walking toward the exit.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Forget it," a gruff voice said in Xil's direction. "She's married."
The wolf rolled his eyes, realizing that Fionn was obviously a lesser pack member who couldn't stand up for himself. "Are you kidding me? It's not like he's a beta or an alpha. Of course he wouldn't tell you to stop."
June quickly found enough twigs, sticks, and branches to have a small fire, and walked back to the shelter. As she passed Zoe she nodded. "Good morning. Fancy some tea?"
Rakgnarok

Fionn would look slightly confused at the large wolf's comment, he'd look up to him "p-please, it really is allright, I don't want to cause any trouble, it's just that umm.. I uhh.." he looks at Dark for a moment and lowers his head "I uhh, I don't like those questions..." he mutters, he turns back to the other anthro "bt uhh, I'm sure he didn't mean any harm.." he says to the other wolf, shrinking slightly as he is clearly intimidated.
"As if I care" Xil answer as he shrugs "Sure I was bein' flirty but I was really just looking to chat with her 'bout some possible business, hopefully she'll take me up on it." he says smirking slightly.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Any business gets taken up with our boss, and he isn't here right now."
The larger wolf put his hand on Fionn's shoulder. "There you go. Tell people you don't like what they're doing when you don't. If you can't stand up for yourself, nobody will ever respect you, and they'll just keep on treating you like dirt and doing the things they're doing."
"And you." He turned to Dark with a bit of aggression in his eyes and voice. "Learn to read body language. It ain't that hard to tell that a wolf with his ears and tail down is uncomfortable and that you should stop doing whatever you're doing."
Are You Freddy For Ready

"Y-yes sir," Dark says, a bit frightened by the wolf. "I'll be sure to do that..."
"Good morning, luv," Zoe says. "Tea sounds lovely."
"Tea tea tea tea," Sarah says to herself, giggling as she repeats the word.
Skaitleen03

Scarlet walks over to the large wolf in curiosity,abandoning her atempt to sneak up on dark.
"Hello??" She says to the large wolf.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

The large anthro jerked slightly at the sudden voice in his animal tongue. ~Hello?~ he asked, looking down at Scarlet.
June sat down in the middle of the dirt floor and started building a fire. "I hate the mornings, so I figured this would be a good way to spend the last hour we've got before we hit the road again." She paused to light it and blow air on it. "We don't have any sugar or milk though, so you'll have to be fine with it black. Not sure if Sarah will want any."
Are You Freddy For Ready

The sisters followed June's lead and sat down.
"Oh, it's fine, luv. Sarah and I are used to black tea, since we both lived in Yarrin," Zoe says.
"I'd like some tea too," Sarah says.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Alright," June replied. She got up and brought a tank of water over, then sat back down. "Have either of you got metal travel cups or anything like that? I don't have a kettle, and I only have the one cup," she said, taking said cup out, putting some tea leaves in it, and filling it with water. She then held it over the fire to heat.
Are You Freddy For Ready

"I might have some in my travel bag, lemme fetch it," Zoe says, standing up. "Watch Sarah for me, luv," she says before heading for the carriage.
Sarah just sits there.
Skaitleen03

"Hi there! Im Scarlet. Who are you?" Scarlet says looking happy.
TheOneTrueCardinal

Sub woke up, yawning while stretching as he sat up. "Ugh..... how long have I been doing that...." He thought as he got off his bed and scratched his head.
Rakgnarok

"Thank you.." Fionn says shyly back to the wolf anthro as he blushes slighty, upon hearing Scarlet his ears would perk up and he'd make a face as if he had just realized something "Oh! Um, Right, thats my friend and I'm Aodhfionn Firth Wolffe, though you may call me Fionn if you wish." He says, bowing at the stranger.
Xil crosses his arms and frowns clearly displeased, "Aw c'mon, can't she just hear me out? Promise it won't take long." He insists.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark slowly backs away from the group of wolves, getting nervous due to the fact that Scarlet had joined in. Once he was out of the conversation area, he started walking back to the shelter.
Bed head zed
Falaos absentmindedly didn't answer Hugh's question (rip) as he began to notice more people leaving the shelter.

Toreadorfreddy

Liam stood and gathered his things together. He looked about the room to make sure he hadn't forgotten anything.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh frowned, and opened his eyes upon the Fox. The time he took to answer was enough for the rabbit to lose the blindness caused by the sun earlier, and he chuckled, stepping forward. "Hey, anything you wanted to ask, Falaos?" He asked.
Bed head zed

Falaos looks at Hugh. "Oh, nothing." He said.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh frowned. "Oh, alright then..." He seemed hesitant for a moment but decided to let Falaos be for now, maybe when he'll be more awake he'd come back to the rabbit. Hugh turned around and left the spot, childishly choosing a path with no fresh paw prints.
TheSecondEdgeOfTheBlade

"Afraid not. Here, if you're just going to stand around like a damn fool, you can help out," the carriage driver said, throwing a bag of feed at Xil.
"Ajax Dratter, at your service," the larger wolf replied, returning the bow.
Mira was now slowly returning to the shelter.
June smiled at Sarah, and waited for her sister to return.
Are You Freddy For Ready

Dark started to head back to the shelter. Upon seeing Zoe walking toward the carriages, he waved at her, to which she waved back.
Zoe was walking toward the carriage she had been in.
Sarah smiled back at June. "You're strong," the little girl says randomly.
Paradox.XXIV

Hugh suddenly heard voices nearby. Since he had taken a path no one had gone through yet, there was a high chance he would be far from them. The tune was gruff, menacing, and the rabbit would have bet it was coming from a wolf's mouth. Curious, he stepped forward. Another voice came from the same direction, and Hugh's ears perked up over his head as he recognized it easily: Fionn. Much more clearly speaking, but more shyly, too. The rabbit may not have the best nose, he could feel the Life Bearer was afraid.